Anand Pravachan Part 09

Author(s): Anand Rushi, Shreechand Surana
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004012/1

Page #1
OOO Oooo Ooooo Ooo Oooo oo o o o o cd oooooo oos ooooo, ooooo ooo. ooooo. oooooo oooooo ooooo Ss s se o o o o * oooooo oooooo AcArya zrI Ananda RSi ccco OOO Jan Education enternationell 4. S. ooooo For Personal & Private Use Only www.jamelibrary.org

Page #2
AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha eka sundara sArapUrNa saMgraha hai| 'gautama kulaka' svayaM meM eka cintana-manana kI maNimuktAoM kA bhaMDAra hai| usakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvana sUtra hai, anubhUti kA mArmika koSa hai| aura usa para AcArya zrI ke vicAra-pradhAna pravacana ! ina pravacanoM meM zraddhaya AcArya zrI kA dIrghakAlIna anubhava, zAstrIya adhyayana-anuzIlana, veda, upaniSad-gItA-pUrANa-kUrAna-bAIbila Adi dharma granthoM kA manana-cintana tathA saiMkar3oM bhAratIya evaM bhAratIyetara kaviyoM, cintakoM, sAhityakAroM ke vyApaka udAtta vicAroM kA pArAyaNa pada-pada para mukharita ho rahA hai| sAtha hI saikar3oM zAstrIya, paurANika, aitihAsika rUpaka, kathAnaka tathA jIvana saMsmaraNoM se viSaya ko bahuta hI spaSTa va anubhUtigamya banAyA gayA hai| ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana kiyA hai :prasiddha sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI sUrAnA 'sarasa' ne| sampAdana bar3A hI sarasa, vidvattApUrNa tathA jana-jana ko bodhagamya zailI meM huA hai| -devendramuni zAstrI mUlya-bIsa rupaye mAtra For Personal & Private Use Only ,

Page #3
Ananda pravacana (navama bhAga) [gautama kulaka para 20 pravacana] pravacanakAra rASTrasaMta AcAryazrI Ananda RSi sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka zrIratna jaina pustakAlaya ahamadanagara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #4
L . .. Ananda pravacana : navama bhAga M prakAzaka zrIratna jaina pustakAlaya 2586, mahAtmA gAMdhI roDa po0 ahamadanagara (mahArASTra) 4 prathamabAra : janavarI 1980 vi0 saM0 2036 mAgha bIra nirvANa 2507 4 pRSTha 432 4 prathama saMskaraNa : 2200 pratiyAM 5 mudraka : zrIcanda surAnA ke lie svastika ArTa priMTarsa seThagalI, AgarA-3 mUlya-bIsa rupaye mAtra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #5
prakAzakIya parama zraddheya AcAryazrI Ananda RSijI mahArAja zve0sthA0 jaina zramaNa saMgha ke dvitIya AcArya haiM, yaha hama sabake lie gaurava kI bAta hai , hAM, yaha aura bhI adhika utkarSa kA viSaya hai ki ve bhAratIya vidyA (adhyAtma) ke gahana abhyAsI tathA marmasparzI vidvAna haiM / ve nyAya, darzana, tattvajJAna, vyAkaraNa tathA prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza Adi aneka bhASAoM ke jJAtA haiM aura sAtha hI samanvayazIla prajJA aura vyutpannapratibhA ke dhanI haiM / unakI vANI meM adbhuta oja aura mAdhurya hai / zAstroM ke gahanatama adhyayanaanuzIlana se janita anubhUti jaba unakI vANI se abhivyakta hotI hai to zrotA sunatesunate bhAvavibhora ho uThate haiM / unake vacana, jIvana-nirmANa ke mUlyavAna sUtra haiN| . AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana kI balavatI preraNA vidyArasika zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ne hameM pradAna kI / bahuta varSa pUrva jaba AcAryazrI kA uttara bhArata, dehalI, paMjAba Adi pradezoM meM vicaraNa huA, taba vahA~ kI janatA ne bhI AcArya zrI ke pravacana sAhitya kI mAMga kI thii| jana-bhAvanA ko vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhakara zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana meM hamane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalanasampAdana-prakAzana kI yojanA banAI aura kArya bhI prArambha kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre aba taka 'Ananda pravacana' nAma se ATha bhAga prakAza meM A cuke haiN| yadyapi AcAryapravara ke sabhI pravacana mahatvapUrNa tathA preraNAprada hote haiM, phira bhI sabakA saMkalana-saMpAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakA / kucha to sampAdakoM kI suvidhA va kucha sthAnIya vyavasthA ke kAraNa AcArya pravara ke lagabhaga 300-400 pravacanoM kA saMkalana-saMpAdana hI aba taka ho sakA hai / jinakA ATha bhAgoM meM prakAzana kiyA cukA hai / prathama sAta bhAgoM kA saMpAdana prasiddha viduSI dharmazIlA bahana kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ne kiyA hai / pAThakoM ne sarvatra hI ina pravacanoM ko bahuta ruci va bhAvanApUrvaka par3hA aura agale bhAgoM kI mAMga kii| AThaveM bhAga meM prasiddha grantha 'gautama kulaka' para diye gaye 20 pravacana haiM / tathA naveM bhAga meM pravacana saMkhyA 21 se 40 taka ke 20 pravacana prastuta hai| 'gautama kulaka' jaina sAhitya kA bahuta hI vicAra-cintanapUrNa sAmagrI se bharA sundara grantha hai| isakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvanasUtra hai, anubhUti aura saMbhUti kA bhaMDAra hai / grantha parimANa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #6
meM bahuta hI choTA hai, sirpha bIsa gAthAoM kA, kintu pratyeka gAthA ke pratyeka caraNa meM gahanatama vicAra-sAmagrI bharI huI hai / agara eka-eka caraNa para cintana-manana kiyA jAye to bhI vizAla vicAra sAhitya taiyAra ho sakatA hai| zraddheya AcArya samrATa ne apane gahanatama adhyayana-anubhava ke AdhAra para isa grantha ke eka-eka sUtra para vividha dRSTiyoM se cintana-manana-pratyAlocana kara jIvana kA navanIta prastuta kiyA hai| ina pravacanoM meM jahAM cintana kI gaharAI hai, vahA~ jIvana jIne kI saccI kalA bhI hai| gautama kulaka ke ina pravacanoM ko hama lagabhaga pAMca bhAga meM kramazaH prakAzita kareMge / prathama khaMDa pAThakoM kI sevA meM gata varSa pahu~cA thaa| gautama kulaka para pravacanoM kA yaha dvitIya khaMDa hai, tRtIya khaMDa bhI presa meM jAne kI taiyArI meM hai / AzA hai, pAThaka agale khaMDa 4-5 kI bhI dhairyapUrvaka pratIkSA kreNge| ina pravacanoM kA saMpAdana yazasvI sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI surAnA ne kiyA hai| vidvAn lekhaka munizrI nemIcanda jI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana evaM upayogI sahakAra bhI samaya-samaya para milatA rahA hai| hama unake AbhArI haiN| AzA hai yaha pravacana pustaka pAThakoM ko pasanda aayegii| mantrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #7
prastAvanA ... jaina sAhitya bhAratIya sAhitya kI eka anamola nidhi hai| jaina manISiyoM kA cintana vyApaka aura udAra rahA hai / unhoMne bhASAvAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda, paMthavAda kI saMkIrNatA se Upara uThakara jana-jIvana ke utkarSa ke lie vividha bhASAoM meM vividha viSayoM para sAhitya kA sarasa sRjana kiyA hai / adhyAtma, yoga, tattva-nirUpaNa, darzana, nyAya, kAvya, nATaka, itihAsa, purANa, nIti, arthazAstra, vyAkaraNa, koza, chanda, alaMkAra, bhUgola-khagola, gaNita, jyotiSa, Ayurveda, maMtra, tantra, saMgIta, ratna-parIkSA, prabhRti viSayoM para sAdhikAra likhA hai aura khUba jamakara likhA hai| yadi bhAratIya sAhitya meM se jaina sAhitya ko pRthak kara diyA jAya to bhAratIya sAhitya prANarahita zarIra ke sadRza parijJAta hogaa| jaina sAhitya manISiyoM ne vividha zailiyoM meM aneka mAdhyamoM se apane cintana ko abhivyakti dI hai| unameM eka zailI kulaka bhI hai| 'kulaka' sAhitya ke nAma se bhI jaina cintakoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai| dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra Adi aneka jIvanopayogI viSayoM para pRthaka-pRthaka kulakoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai / maiMne ahamadAbAda, bambaI, pUnA, jAlora, khambhAta Adi meM avasthita prAcIna sAhitya bhaNDAroM meM vividha viSayoM para 'kulaka' likhe hue dekhe haiM para isa samaya vihAra yAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa sAdhanAbhAva se una sabhI kulakoM kA aitihAsika paryavekSaNa prastuta nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| ____ maiM jaba bahuta hI choTA thA taba mujhe parama zraddheya sadguruvarya ne 'gautama kulaka' yAda karAyA thaa| maiMne usI samaya yaha anubhava kiyA ki isa grantha meM lekhaka ne bahuta hI saMkSepa meM virATa bhAvoM ko kama zabdoM meM likhakara na kevala apanI prakRSTa cintanazIla pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai, balki kuzala abhivyaMjanA kA camatkAra bhI pradarzita kiyA hai| gautama kulaka vastutaH bahuta hI adbhuta va anUThA grantha hai / yaha vAmana kI taraha AkAra meM laghu hone para bhI bhAvoM kI virATatA ko liye hue haiN| eka-eka laghu sUkti aura yukti ko spaSTa karane ke lie saikar3oM pRSTha sahaja-rUpa se likhe jA sakate haiM / 'gautama kulaka' ke kucha cintana vAkya to bahuta hI mArmika aura anubhava se paripUrNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #8
hai| eka prakAra se pratyeka pada svatantra sUkti hai, svatantra jIvanasUtra hai aura hai vicaar-mntr| parama AlhAda hai ki mahAmahima AcArya samrATa rASTrasanta Ananda RSijI mahArAja ne prastuta grantha ratna para mananIya pravacana pradAna kara jana-jana kA dhyAna isa grantha ratna kI ora kendrita kiyA hai / AcArya pravara ne apane 'jIvana kI parakha' nAmaka prathama pravacana meM 'gautama kulaka' grantha ke sambandha meM bahuta hI vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai / jo unakI bahuzrutatA kA spaSTa pramANa hai| parama zraddheya AcArya samrATa ko kauna nahIM jAnatA / sAkSara aura nirakSara, buddhimAna aura buddhU, bAlaka aura vRddha, yuvaka aura yuvatiyA~ sabhI unake nAma se paricita haiN| ve unake atyujjvala vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI prazaMsA karate hue aghAte nahIM haiM / ve zramaNa saMgha ke hI nahIM, apitu sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke variSTha AcArya haiM / unake kuzala netRtva meM eka hajAra se bhI adhika zramaNa aura zramaNiyA~ jJAna-darzanacAritra kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiN| lAkhoM zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ zrAvakAcAra kI sAdhanA kara apane jIvana ko camakA rahe haiN| ve zramaNasaMgha ke dvitIya paTTadhara haiN| unakA nAma hI Ananda nahIM, apitu unakA sumadhura vyavahAra bhI Ananda kI sAkSAt pratimA hai / unakA svayaM kA jIvana to Ananda svarUpa hai hI / Apa jaba kabhI bhI unake pAsa jAyeMge taba unake dArzanika cehare para madhura muskAna aThakheliyA~ karatI huI dekheNge| vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa bhale hI zarIra kucha zithila ho gayA ho kintu Atmateja pahale se bhI adhika dIptimAna hai / unake nikaTa samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi ko bhUlakara samAdhi kI sahaja anubhUti karane lagatA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki unake parisara meM rAta-dina darzanArthiyoM kA satata jamaghaTa banA rahatA hai / darzaka apane Apako unake zrIcaraNoM meM pAkara dhanya-dhanya anubhava karane lagatA hai|| bhAratIya sAhitya ke kisI mahAna cintaka ne kahA hai ki bhagavAna yadi koI hai to Ananda hai / 'Anando brahma iti vyajAnAt (upaniSad) maiMne jAna liyA hai, Ananda hI brahma hai / Ananda se hI paramAtma-tattva ke darzana hote haiM / jaba AtmA parabhAva se haTakara Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai to use apAra Ananda prApta hotA hai / saccA Ananda kahIM bAhara nahIM, hamAre andara hI vidyamAna hai / AcArya samrATa apane pravacanoM meM, vArtAlApa meM usI Ananda ko prApta karane kI kuJjI batAte haiM / bhUle-bhaTake jIvanarAhiyoM kA saccA pathapradarzana karate haiN| __ AcArya samrATa ke pravacanoM ko sunane kA mujhe aneka bAra avasara prApta huA hai aura unake pravacana sAhitya ko par3hane kA saubhAgya bhI mujhe milA hai jisake AdhAra se maiM yaha sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~ ki AcArya samrATa eka saphala pravaktA haiN| yoM to pratyeka mAnava bolatA hai, para usakI vANI kA dUsaroM ke mAnasa para koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| para AcArya samrAT jaba bhI bolanA prArambha karate haiM to zrotA-gaNa mantra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #9
mugdha ho jAte haiM / zrotAoM kA mana-mastiSka unakI sumadhura bhAva dhArA meM pravAhita hone lagatA hai / AcAryapravara kI vANI meM zAnta rasa, karuNa rasa, hAsya rasa, vIra rasa kI sahaja abhivyakti hotI hai / usake lie ApazrI ko prayAsa karane kI AvazyakaratA nahIM hotI / yahI kAraNa hai ki loga ApazrI ko vANI kA jAdUgara mAnate haiM / ApazrI kI vANI meM makkhana kI taraha mRdutA hai, zahada kI taraha madhuratA hai, aura megha kI taraha gambhIratA hai / bhAvoM kI gaMgA ko dhAraNa karane meM bhASA kA yaha bhagIratha pUrNa samartha hai / ApazrI kI vANI meM oja hai, teja hai aura sAmarthya hai / 7 ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM jahA~ eka aura mahAna AcArya kundakunda, samantabhadra kI taraha gahana AdhyAtmika vivecanA hai / AtmA-paramAtmA kI vizada carcA hai to dUsarI ora AcArya siddhasena divAkara aura akalaMka kI taraha dArzanika rahasyoM kA tarkapUrNa sahI-sahI samAdhAna hai / syAdvAda, anekAntavAda, naya, nikSepa, saptabhaMgI kA gahana kintu subodha vizleSaNa hai / eka ora AcArya haribhadra, hemacandra kI taraha sarva vicAra samanvaya kA udAtta dRSTikoNa prApta hotA hai to dUsarI ora Anandaghana, va kabIra kI taraha phakkar3apana aura sahaja nizchalatA dikhAI detI hai / eka ora AcArya mAnatuMga kI taraha bhakti kI gaMgA pravAhita ho rahI hai to dUsarI ora jJAnavAda kI yamunA baha rahI hai / eka ora AcAra krAnti kA sUrya camaka rahA hai to dUsarI aura sneha kI cArucandrikA chiTaka rahI hai / eka ora AdhyAtmika cintana kI prakharatA hai to dUsarI ora sAmAjika samasyAoM kA jvalanta samAdhAna hai / saMkSepa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM meM dArzanikatA, AdhyAtmikatA aura sAhityikatA saba kucha hai / mere sAmane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha bahuta hI sundara saMgraha hai / ' gautama kulaka, para unake dvArA diye gaye mananIya pravacana haiM / pravacana kyA haiM ? cintana aura anubhUti kA sarasa koSa hai / viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie Agama, upaniSad, gItA, mahAbhArata, kurAna, purANa, tathA Adhunika kaviyoM ke aneka uddharaNa diye gaye haiM / vahA~ para pAzcAtya cintaka philipsa, jaoNnasana, bekana, kUle, sAutha, TAlasTAya, IsAmasIha, ceniMga, baoNbI, piTarasana, senekA, viliyama rAlpha inge, haoNma, seNTamethyU, jArja iliyaTa, zelI, popa, sisila, kaoNsTana, zeksapiyara, prabhRti zatAdhika vyaktiyoM ke cintanasUtra bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiM / jisase yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki AcArya samrATa IT adhyayana kitanA gambhIra va vyApaka hai / paurANika, aitihAsika rUpakoM ke atirikta adyatana vyaktiyoM ke bolate jIvana- citra bhI isameM diye haiM / jo unake gambhIra va gahana viSaya ko sphaTika kI taraha spaSTa karate haiM / yaha satya hai ki jisakI jitanI gaharI anubhUti hogI utanI hI sazakta abhivyakti hogI AcArya pravara kI anubhUti gaharI hai to abhivyakti bhI spaSTa hai / 1 maiMne AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ko par3hA hai / mujhe aisA anubhava huA hai ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #10
8 pravacanoM kA sampAdana bhAva, bhASA aura zailI sabhI dRSTiyoM se utkRSTa huA hai / sampAdana kalA-marmajJa kalama - kalAdhara zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne apanI sampAdana kalA kA utkRSTa rUpa upasthita kiyA hai / gautama kulaka, kA svAdhyAya karane vAle jaba ina pravacanoM ko par3heMge to unake samakSa isake aneka naye-naye gambhIra artha spaSTa hoMge / ina pravacanoM meM sirpha upadezaka kA upadeza - kauzala hI nahIM, balki eka vicAraka kA vicAra vaibhava tathA anuzIlanAtmaka dRSTi bhI hai / isase pravacanoM kA stara kAphI U~cA va vicAra pradhAna bana gayA hai / ina pravacanoM ko par3hate samaya prabuddha pAThakoM ko aisA anubhava bhI hogA ki ina pravacanoM meM upanyAsa aura kahAnI sAhitya kI taraha sarasatA hai, dArzanika granthoM kI taraha gambhIratA hai / yadi eka zabda meM kaha diyA jAya to saralatA, sarasatA aura gambhIratA kA madhura samanvaya huA hai / aise utkRSTa sAhitya ke lie pAThaka AcArya pravara kA sadA RNI rahegA to sAtha hI sampAdaka ke zrama ko bhI vismRta nahIM ho sakegA / mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki prastuta Ananda pravacanoM ke ye bhAga sarvatra samAhata hoNge| inheM adhika se adhika jijJAsu par3hakara apane jIvana ko camakAyeMge | - devendra muni zAstrI jaina sthAnaka rAyacUra (karnATaka) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #11
Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 ke prakAzana meM udAra sahayogadAtA sajjanoM kI zubha nAmAvalI 5 paM0 ratna zrI rAjendramunijI ma0 ke parama sahayogI vIra-putra () zrI sohanamuni jI ma0 zrI kI sapreraNA se kucha zraddhAlu bhaktoM ne Ananda pravacana ke prakAzanArtha ru0 2300) diye haiN| ataH una mahAnubhAvoM kI zraddhA anukaraNIya hai| OoON 2100) zrI jasavantarAja jI sumeracanda jI luNAvata beMgalaura 1111) zrI hukumacanda jI zaMkaralAla jI gAMdhI zevagA~va 1100) zrI tArAcanda bhIvarAja jI bhaTevarA pUnA 1001) zrI zrImala jayakumAra siMgavI-dAlamaMDaI ahamadanagara 1001) zrI campAlAla, cetanalAla, prakAza DUMgaravAla beMgalaura 1001) zrI pI0 sI0 muNota / pUnA 1000) dharmazIlA zrImatI patAsAbAI baMsIlAla jI muthA rAyacUra 1000) dharmazIlA zrI raMbhAbAI jasarAja jI borA rAyacUra 1000) zrI e. sohanakumAra jI rAyacUra 501) dharmazIlA zrI gaMgAbAI zobhAcanda jI bAphanA ghor3anadI 501) zrI rozanarAja jI bhojarAja jI jaina dehalI 500) me0 campAlAla eNDa kampanI bambaI 500) zrI rAmacanda jI lakhamIcanda jI luMkaDa 500) zrI mAnakacanda jI gaMbhIramalajI corar3iyA AlA 500) zrI amolakacanda jI vaMsIlAla jI sUrajamala jI bhaTevarA rAhU pUnA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #12

Page #13
anukramaNikA [ Ananda-pravacana : bhAga 6] 21. satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI zaraNa kaba aura kisakI ? 1, satya kI zaraNa hI kyoM ? 4, satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para paripUrNakAma 7, satyazaraNa : kaSTa haraNa 6, aparAdhI ke satya kI zaraNa meM jAne kA camatkAra 11, satyazaraNa se nirbhayatA kA saMcAra 12, satya kI zaraNa meM jAne se AdhyAtmika lAbha 13, vrata bhaMga hone para bhI satyaniSThA kA prabhAva 13, satyazaraNa : vizvasanIyatA kA kAraNa 14, rAjanIti meM bhI satyazaraNa kA prabhAva 15, satya : sAdhanAjIvana kA mUlAdhAra 16, satyazaraNa kaise grahaNa kareM 17 / 22. du.kha kA mUla : lobha lobha kyA hai ? 16, lAbha aura lobha meM sambandha 16, kapila brAhmaNa kA dRSTAnta 20, lobha : duHkhoM kA mUla 21, lobhI kI hRdayabhUmi registAna ke samAna 22, mammaNa zreSThI kA dRSTAnta 24, atilobhI AtmahatyA taka kara baiThatA hai 26, atilobhI lobhavaza dUsaroM ke pApoM ko DhotA hai 26, lobhavaza putramaraNa Adi kA bhayaMkara duHkha pAyA 27, lobha hI droha kA kAraNa banatA hai 28, lobha : dharma vinAzaka 31, lobha se svAsthya aura Ayu para gaharA prabhAva 33, duHkhanivAraNa ke lie lobhavRtti dUra karo 34 / 23. sukha kA mUla : santoSa sukhI jIvana kI parakha kaise 35, sukha kA rahasya : dhanAdi padArthoM meM sukha nahIM 36, manuSya ke duHkha kA kAraNa : tRSNA 36, 1-18 For Personal & Private Use Only 16-34 Ananda pravacana bhAga 8 meM gautama kulaka ke pravacana 1 se 20 taka chapa gaye haiM / samasta grantha kI pravacana saMkhyA anukrama se cale ataH yahA~ para pravacana saMkhyA 21 se 40 taka bhAga 9 meM dI gaI hai| 35-56

Page #14
10 abhAva kI pUrti bhI sukha kA kAraNa nahIM 40, asaMtoSI svabhAva : abhAvoM se pIr3ita 41, asIma icchAe~ pUrI nahIM hotIM 41, asaMtuSTa : sadA duHkhI 44, asantuSTa vyakti kA mAnasa 45, vartamAna paristhitiyoM se asantuSTa : bhUta-bhaviSya kI cintA 47, santuSTa aura asantuSTa meM antara 48, santoSI jIvana : hara hAla meM khuza 49, santoSI jIvana : vivekapUrNa dRSTikoNa se 51, AdhyAtmika jIvana kA mukhya dvAra : santoSa 54, santoSa : samasta sadguNoM kA mUlAdhAra 55 / 24. saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira - 1 anya prANiyoM aura mAnava kI buddhi meM antara 57, mAnavIya buddhi kA vikAsa 56, vartamAna mAnava buddhi: tAraka yA mAraka ? 60, tArakabuddhi kA palAyana : mAraka buddhi kA Agamana 61, tIna prakAra kI buddhi 63, tAmasI buddhi : sabase nikRSTa 63, rAjasI buddhi : caMcala evaM ahitakara 64, sAttvika buddhi : sthira aura prakAzaka 64, buddhi se yahA~ sAttvika aura sthira buddhi hI grAhya 66, sAttvika buddhi kI vizeSatA 66, buddhi : jJAna kA sahI upayoga karanA 67, begama ke bhAI kI buddhi parIkSA 68 / 25. saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira sUkSma aura sthUla buddhi 72, sthirabuddhi kA mahattva kyoM ? 73, buddhi kisakI sthira, kisakI nahIM ? 75, dhana aura pada hone se sthira buddhi nahIM AtI 76, buddhi hI bar3I hai, dhana-sampatti nahIM 76, saMgati se bhI buddhi sAttvika va sthira nahIM 77, manuSya para saMkaTa A par3ane se bhI buddhi paripakva nahIM 78, kevala namratA se bhI buddhi sthira nahIM 78. krodhAdi Aveza aura abhimAna ke samaya buddhi sthira nahIM 76, mAlavIya jI kI sthirabuddhi se samasyA hala huI 80, vinIta ko sthirabuddhi prApta hotI hai, avinIta ko nahIM 82, sthitaprajJalakSaNa : gItA meM 85, sthirabuddhi prApta hone kI prArthanA 87 / 26. Rddha kuzIla pAtA hai akati .2 - akIrti kyA, kIrti kyA ? 88, kIrti ke lakSaNa 86, satkAryoM se kIrti svataH prApta hotI hai 62, kIrti ke bhUkhe loga kyA karate haiM 4, kIrti cAhate haiM to kIrti - pAtra baneM 67, mahApuruSoM ke nAma para kIrti pAne kI kalA 66, kIrti kI AkAMkSA : sAdhanA meM bAdhaka &&, kIrti ko A~ca na lage, aise kArya kareM 100, jIvana vATikA kI For Personal & Private Use Only 57-71 72-87 88-106

Page #15
surakSA karane para hI kIrti phala prApta hoMge 102, kIrti yoM surakSita rahatI hai 102, kIrti kI surakSA ke lie 104, krodha kIrti ko caupaTa kara detA hai-- krodhI sAdhu kA dRSTAnta 105, kuzIlasevana se kIrtinAza - mujarAja kA dRSTAnta 106, suzIlatA evaM sadAcAra ke abhAva meM naitika-AdhyAtmika unnati nahIM 108, caritra-niSThatA se hI kIrti prApti 106 / 27. saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita - 1 'zrI' kA mahatva 110, zrIhInatA banAma daridratA 111, rAjA bhoja dvArA daridratA ko daNDa - dRSTAnta 112, bhautika daridratA kitanI khataranAka 115, zrIsampannatA kisako, kisako nahIM ? 117, bhautika daridratA se AdhyAtmika daridratA bhayaMkara 118, vyAvahArika aura AdhyAtmika donoM jagata meM zrI kI AvazyakatA 116, 'zrI' ke lie sAre saMsAra kA prayatna 121, zrI : vibhinna arthoM meM 122, kahA~ rahatI hai, kahA~ nahIM ? 124, saMbhinnacitta meM sabhI ayogyatAoM kA samAveza 126, saMbhinnacitta vibhinna arthoM meM 126, bhinnacitta kA prathama artha : bhagnacitta 127, saMbhinnacitta kA dUsarA artha : TUTA huA citta 130, saMbhinnacita : tunukamijAja 131 TUTA huA citta kuNThAgrasta bhI 133, zrI kA mUla : anudvignatA 134 / 28. saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita -- 2 bhinnacitta kA tIsarA artha : rUThA huA, viruddhacitta 135, dUSitacitta vyakti ke lie duHkhoM kI paramparA 137, rUThe ko manAnA, TUTe ko banAnA - buddhimAnI 138, saMbhinnacitta kA cauthA artha : vyagra yA asaMlagna citta 140, citta kI ekAgratA - saphalatA kI kuMjI - vibhinna dRSTAnta 142, saMbhinnacitta kA pA~cavA arthaH avyavasthitacitta 146, avyavasthitacitta ke dRSTAnta 148, saMbhinnacitta kA chaThA artha : asthiracitta 151, vAlTara skaoNTa kA dRSTAnta 153, saMbhinnacitta kA sAtavA~ artha : asaMtulitacitta 155, ema. Ara. jayakara kA dRSTAnta 156 / 26. satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko-1 satya meM sthita kauna ? kyA pahacAna ? 156, satya kA anveSaka aMdhAnukaraNa nahIM karatA 163, satyaniSTha vyakti nirbhaya 165, AtmaprazaMsA ke lobhI sAdhu kA dRSTAnta 166, satya kI tripuTI 170, 110-134 For Personal & Private Use Only 11 135 - 158 156-175

Page #16
satyaniSTha satya kA AcaraNa kyoM karatA hai ? 171, satya vyAvahArika DhA~ce kA AdhAra 173, satyaniSThA se lAbha 174 / 30. satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko-2 176-197 satya : samasta 'zrI' kA mUla srota 176, satyaniSTha ko bhautika zrI kI upalabdhi kyoM aura kaise ? 176, satyapAlaka kI dRr3hatA se devatA bhI prabhAvita-dRSTAnta 181, satyaniSTha ko zrI prApti ke cAra mukhya srota 183, (1) satya vANI : kAmadhenu-bhImAzAha kA dRSTAnta 185, (2) satya vyavahAra se sahayoga aura vizvAsa -tArAcanda sarrApha kA dRSTAnta 186, satya eka vazIkaraNa maMtraagaracanda seThiyA kA dRSTAnta 187, (3) satya vicAra-yudhiSThira kA duryodhana ko satparAmarza 188, (4) satya AcAra-khAnu mUsA kA dRSTAnta 186, AdhyAtmika zrI kyA aura kaise 163, satya utkRSTa Atma-bala 165 / / 31. kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 198-216 kRtaghna kauna aura kaise ? 108, kRtaghnatA sabase bar3A durguNa 200, kutte, siMha, sarpa Adi se bhI nIca : kRtaghna 202, cora-luTere zatru bhI kRtaghna nahIM 204, miTTI, vanaspati Adi bhI kRtaghna nahIM 206, kRtaghna banane se kyA hAni, kRtajJa banane se kyA lAbha ? 207, kRtajJa seTha kA dRSTAnta 210, majadUroM kI kRtajJatA-dRSTAnta 212, kahA~ kRtajJatA dikhAI jAe, kahA~ kRtaghnatA se bacA jAe ? 212, dharmAcaraNa karane vAle sAdhaka ke 5 Alambana sthAna 213, mAnava para tIna ke RNa duSpratIkArya 214, anAtha bAlaka kI apane pAlaka mAtA-pitA ke prati kRtajJatA-dRSTAnta 215, kRtaghna ko yaza nahIM 217, mitra kauna ? ve kRtaghna ko kyoM chor3a dete haiM ? 218 / 32. yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa-1 220-240 yatnavAna ke vibhinna artha 220, gatizIla honA jIvanayAtrI ke lie Avazyaka 221, sAdhaka kA lakSya ekAMta nivRtti yA pravRtti nahIM 222, azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti cAritra kA lakSaNa 223, pravRtti kA sahI artha samajho 224, svayaM yatanAyukta pravRtti hI ber3A pAra karatI hai 226, pratyeka pravRtti kaise kareM? 227, yatanA kA prathama artha : yatanA, jayaNA 227, yatanA : pratyeka pravRtti meM mana kI tanmayatA 228, yatanA : kisI prANI ko kaSTa na pahu~cAte hue kriyA 231, ayatanA se hAni, yatanA se lAbha 231, yatanA kI caturvidha vidhi 232, gRhasthavarga ke lie bhI yatanA kA vidhAna 234, pratyeka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #17
kriyA ke sAtha mana rahe yahI yatanA 235, bhAvAtmaka pramArjana kriyA hI yatanAyukta 236, kriyA eka : dRSTibindu tIna 236, yatanAH visarjita evaM samarpita kriyA 239 / 33. yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa-2 241-256 yatanA kA dUsarA artha : viveka 241, sAdhu jIvana kI tIna anivArya pravRttiyA~-AhAra, vihAra, nIhAra 241, AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNa 241, AhAra na karane ke chaha kAraNa 244, vihAra meM sabhI dainika kriyAe~ garbhita 245, vANI-viveka 246, dhUrta sAdhuoM kA dRSTAnta 246, siMha kI jhapaTa-yatanA kA dRSTAnta 251, kAyika kriyA meM nivRtti kA mUlya 252, vAcika kriyA meM nivRtti kA mUlya 253, mauna ke lAbha 255, mAnasika kriyA se nivRtti kA mUlya 257, cintana kriyA se nivRtti kA sarala upAya 257, pravRtti cAhe thor3I ho para ho utkRSTa rUpa se 258 / 34. yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa-3 260-282 sAdhu ke niSpApa jIvana kA mUla : yatanA 260, ayatanA (behozI-mUrchA) meM hI pApa saMbhava, yatanA meM nahIM 262, ayatanAvasthA meM praviSTa pApa pravRttiyA~ kyA karatI haiM ? 263, yatanA kA tIsarA artha : sAvadhAnI, apramattatA 263, naciketA kI AtmajJAna kI sAdhanA 266, yatanA kahA~-kahA~ aura kisa prakAra rakhanI hai ? 268, AvazyakatAoM kA aucitya : yatanA kA mUla svara 270, pAMca maulika AvazyakatAe~ 270, pA~coM indriyoM kI maulika AvazyakatAe~anAvazyakatAe~ 273, mana kI kRtrima AvazyakatAe~ aura yatanA 273, yatanA : mana kI AvazyakatAoM para caukIdArI 274, yatanAH AtmasAkSAtkAra kA mArga 276, yatanA kA cauthA artha : jatana (rakSaNa) karanA 277, niyamoM kA bhI jatana : yatanA ke dvArA 276, yatanA kA pAMcavAM artha : prayatna yA puruSArtha 280, yatanA kA chaThA arthaH jaya pAnA 281 / 35. haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 283-305 svArthI manovRtti kA rUpaka 283, bahana ke svArtha kA dRSTAnta 286, svArthI logoM ke kAraNa saMsAra naraka bana jAtA hai 287, gharaghara meM svArtha kA sAmrAjya 260, lokavyavahAra meM svArthadRSTiparAyaNa jana 261, svArthataMtra kA bolabAlA 261, svArtha kI maryAdAamaryAdA 262, udAra bhAvanA se kRSi-vyavasAya Adi bhI paramArtha bana jAte haiM 264, cAra prakAra ke vyakti 266, atisvArthI vyakti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #18
hRdayahIna ho jAtA hai 268, mUr3ha svArthI apanI hI adhika hAni karate haiM 302, svArtha kI apekSA paramArtha se adhika lAbha 303, paramArtha-sukha zreSTha yA svArthasukha 303, svArthaparatA kA daMDa 304 donoM meM se eka jIvana cuna lIjie 305 / 36. buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko __306-326 sthirabuddhi ke abhAva meM 306, kisakI buddhi sthira nahIM rahatI ? 308, kupita kA lakSaNa kyA aura kaise ? 306, kupita kA artha sabhI manovikAroM se uttejita ho jAnA 310, krodha se kupitaH atyadhika prakaTa 310, krodha kA prakopa : atIva bhayaMkara va hAnikara 312, krodhAveza kA duHkhada pariNAma 314, varSoM taka calane vAlA krodha-rUpAlI bA kA dRSTAnta 316, yatijI bhI sacce yati na the 318, vidyA kA durupayoga : ghora akAla 316, pApa kA phala 320, krodhAviSTa honA kAryasiddhi meM pahalA vighna 321, dvaSa aura vaira se kupita hone para 323, jo kupita nahIM hotA vahI buddhimAna puruSa hai 324, kAma-kupita hone para 325, moha se kupita hone para 327 / 37. aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 330-352 vaktAoM kI bAr3ha 330, upadezakoM kA aviveka 332, upadezaka yA vaktA kaise hoM? 335, zrotAoM ko samajhAkara kahane kA prabhAva 338, upadeza ke yogya pAtra kauna, apAtra kauna? 336, aruci kyA, ruci kyA ? 340, ruci kA mor3a acchAI-burAI donoM ora 341, samyak ruci kA nApa-taula 343, samyakrucisampanna janaka videhI-dRSTAnta 345, ruci ke tIna prakAra 346, samyakruci ke dasa bheda 347, lAla-bujhakkar3a zrotAoM kA rocaka dRSTAnta 348, arucivAna ko kucha bhI hita kI bAta kahanA vilApa hai 346, citta saMbhUta kA dRSTAnta 350 / 38. paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 353-370 ___ajJAnI ajJAnI kA mArgadarzaka : aniSTakara 353, sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA batAye gaye adhUre artha ke duSpariNAma 355, andhe mArgadarzaka : andhe anugAmI 356, aise lAlabujhakkar3oM se sAvadhAna 356, apanA ajJAna spaSTa svIkAro 360, ajJAnI meM prAyaH pUrvAgraha aura ahaMkAra 360, yathArtha jJAna binA kathana karanA hAsyAspada 361, paramArtha ke ajJAnI : U~Tavaidya kI taraha 362, tattvajJAnI par3hane-sunane mAtra se nahIM, pratyakSa tIvra anubhava se 363, vedAnta evaM ekAnta nizcayanaya aniSTakara-dRSTAnta 364, svayaM meM prakAza nahIM ve dUsare prakAza For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #19
ko nahIM jAnate 366; jaba taka anubhUtiyukta prakAza na ho, prakAza ke dAvedAra na bano 368, pahale svayaM zAstroM ke rahasya ko samajho 366 / 36. vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 371-386 vikSiptacitta kyA aura kyoM ? 371, vidyAlaya meM praveza se pahale lAmA kI kaThora parIkSA-dRSTAnta 373, citta kI ekAgratA se adbhuta camatkAra 375, ekAgracitta se hone vAlA saMkalpa : sarvopari zakti 376, dAtama kI adbhuta smaraNazakti cittakI ekAgratA se--dRSTAnta 376, cittavikSipta kyoM aura usameM bodha kyoM nahIM TikatA? 380, vikSiptacitta badalatA rahatA hai 382, citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke upAya 383, pahalA upAya-citta kI zaktiyoM ko naSTa na hone deM 383, dUsarA upAya-zakti kA utpAdana zithila na hone deM 384, tIsarA upAya-citta meM nihita aura saMcita zaktiyoM ko chipAkara na rakhe 385, cauthA upAyacitta ko azuddha aura asvastha na hone denA 385, citta kI ucchRkhalatA ko na rokane se bhI citta vikSipta ho jAtA hai 386, cittavikSipta : upadeza ke lie kupAtra 387, vyavahAra meM bhI vikSipta citta ko koI bAta nahIM kahatA 388 / 40. kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 360-413 ziSya lolupatA : kuziSyoM kA praveza-dvAra 360, dUradarzI guru dvArA ummIvAra kI parakha 362, gussebAja pati ko jhukanA par3AdRSTAnta 362, adhika santAna aura adhika ziSya : adhika duHkha 365, kuziSya : guru ko badanAma aura hairAna karane vAle 367, guru lobhI aura ziSya lAlacI 368, guru to bana sakatA hU~, ziSya nahIM 368, guru ke kartavya adA na karane vAle ziSyalipsu 366, AcArya vRddhavAdI aura siddhasena kA dRSTAnta 400, suziSya kauna, kuziSya kauna ? 402, guru ke prati pUrNa samarpaNa aura aTUTa vizvAsa tathA sevA, vinaya Adi suziSya ke guNa 403, suziSya-kuziSya ko pahacAnane kI prathama sarala vidhi 404, dUsarI vidhi-kaThora parIkSA dvArA 405, tIsarI vidhi-satkAryoM yA kartavyoM se parakhane kI 408, guNavAna ziSya kI cAra vinaya pratipattiyA~ 408, vinayavAna ziSya paMcaka ne apane guru rAjarSi zailaka kI AtmajAgRti kI 406, kuziSyoM ko jJAna denA sarpa ko dUdha pilAnA hai 410, kuziSya upadeza ke pAtra kyoM nahIM? 412 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #20
mUlasrota ........ki saraNaM tu saccaM, loho duho ki, suhamAhatuhi // 4 // zaraNa zreSTha kyA? satya loka meM dukha kyA ? lobha, toSa meM sukha hai // 4 // buddhI acaMDa bhayae viNIyaM, kuddha kusIle bhayae akittI / saMbhinnacittaM bhayae alacchI, sacce ThiyaMtaM bhayae sirIyaM // 5 // buddhi zAnta hotI vinIta kI Rddha-kuzIla apayaza kA bhaagii| bhagna-citta se zrI DaratI hai sacce se lakSmI anurAgI // 5 // cayaMti mittANi naraM kayagcha, cayaMti pAvAI muNi jayaMtaM / cayaMti sukkANi sarANi haMsA, caei buddhI kuviyaM maNussaM // 6 // nara kRtaghna ko mitra tyAgate yatnavAna muni ko tyoM pApa / haMsa taja dete zuSka sarovara buddhi kruddha ko tajatI Apa // 6 // aroi atthaM kahie vilAvo, asaMpahAre kahie vilaavo| vikkhittacitto kahie vilAvo, bahu kusIso kahie vilAvo // 7 // ruci-rahita ko kathana vyartha hai, saMzayAlu kA vacana-vilApa / vyartha kathA vikSiptacitta ko hai kuziSya ko zikSA zApa // 7 // 0 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #21
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM jIvana ke eka mahattvapUrNa anivArya tattva para Apase bAteM kruuNgaa| vaha tattva hai--satya ! utkRSTa jIvana kA vaha Avazyaka tattva hai / sAdhanAmaya jIvana kA vaha prathama stambha hai, jisakA sahArA lie binA sAdhaka Age cala nahIM sktaa| jisakA sahArA lekara hI jIvana meM pragati, utkrAnti yA parivartana kiyA jA sakatA hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha bIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai / vaha isa prakAra hai ki saraNaM ? tu saccaM' zaraNa kyA hai ? satya hI to hai / arthAt-jagat meM eka mAtra satya hI zaraNa hai / sAdhakajIvana meM satya kI zaraNa lenA hI zreyaskara hai| zaraNa kaba aura kisakI ? jaba manuSya kisI dvaSI, virodhI yA zatru dvArA satAyA jA rahA ho, bhayabhIta ho, yA koI vipatti usa para A gaI ho athavA koI dharmasaMkaTa A par3A ho, usa samaya ghabarAyA huA manuSya kisI aise samartha kI zaraNa DhUMDhatA hai, jahA~ usakI surakSA ho sake, jahA~ usakA sammAna surakSita rahe / athavA kisI saMtApa yA duHkha se manuSya pIr3ita ho, usa para mAraNAntaka A par3A ho, yA asahya yAtanA use dI jA rahI ho, taba manuSya kisI abhISTa yA baliSTha kI zaraNa letA hai, tAki vaha usa kaSTa, pIr3A, saMtApa, yAtanA yA duHkha se baca sake yA unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara ske| jisakI zaraNa lene se surakSA na ho, athavA sammAna sahI-salAmata na rahe, kaSTa, pIr3A yA duHkha se jo na bacA sake, na bacAne kA upAya batA sake, athavA kaSTa, pAr3A yA duHkha ke samaya jo na to sahanazakti de sake, na dhairya de sake aura na hI jIvana kI aTapaTI ghATiyoM meM se pAra utarane ke lie yathArtha mArgadarzana de sake, usakI zaraNa lenA vyartha hai / aise vyakti yA padArtha kI zaraNa meM Akara vyakti apanI rahI-sahI zakti bhI kho detA hai aura vipadAoM ke bhaMvarajAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai| jo vyakti vizvAsaghAtI hai, vacana dekara bIca meM hI dhokhA de detA hai, jo mAyAcArI hai, jhUThaphareba karatA hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI sampanna ho, bhautika zaktimAna ho, usakI zaraNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #22
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 nahIM lI jA sakatI / eka kavi ne eka dohe meM zaraNadAyaka kI maryAdA kI bAta kaha dI hai-- 2 jo jana jAkI sarana hai, mIna dhAra sammukha cale, bahe jAta sarana gahe kI lAja / gajarAja // ataH jo vyakti svayaM apanI rakSA Apatti ke samaya na kara sakatA ho, jisameM saMkaTa ke samaya use sahana karane kI zakti aura dhairya na ho, virodhoM ke samakSa svayaM Tikane kI jisameM zakti na ho, vaha dUsaroM kA zaraNarUpa kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / isa dRSTi se jaba hama kisI sattAdhArI yA dhanADhya kI zaraNa ko zaraNya ( zaraNadAtA) ke lakSaNa kI kasauTI para kasate haiM to vaha isa kasauTI para yathArtha nahIM utaratA / kyoMki sattAdhArI zaraNa to kadAcit de detA hai, parantu prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba usa zaraNadAtA para koI Apatti AtI hai, yA virodhI zaktiyoM dvArA usa para prahAra kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha svayaM Tika nahIM pAtA / aura phira sattAdhArI kI zaraNa lI jAe yA dhanika Adi kisI samartha kI, unakI bhI jindagI kA koI patA nahIM hai, kaba, kyA, kitanA parivartana ho jAe ! sattAdhArI kI sattA aura dhanika kA dhana donoM parivartanazIla haiM / Aja ye donoM haiM, kala nahIM rhte| koI usase adhika zaktizAlI usa sattAdhArI kI sattA chIna sakatA hai, isI prakAra dhanika kI sampatti bhI kisI bhI nimitta se samApta ho sakatI hai / taba vahI sattAdhArI yA dhanika zaraNa dene se inkAra kara degA yA zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane meM asaphala ho jAegA / yahI hAla mAtA-pitA, yA kuTumba kabIle Adi kA hai / ve bhI prAyaH svArtha siddhi hone para hI zaraNa dete haiM / jaba bhI ve dekhate haiM ki aba putra se yA isa kuTumbIjanase hamArA koI svArtha siddha nahIM hotA, ise denA hI denA par3atA hai, athavA isake pAsa aba phUTI kaur3I bhI nahIM rahI, yaha dara-dara kA bhikhArI ho gayA hai, taba ve use zaraNa dene se inkAra kara dete haiM, yA jaba ve svayaM nirbala, azakta evaM nirdhana ho jAte haiM, taba zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane aura use sahayoga dene meM asamartha ho jAte haiM / eka mahAtmA the / unhoMne dhanamada meM unmatta eka seTha se kahA - "kuTumba-parivAra, sage-sambandhI athavA mitra koI bhI sAtha meM jAne vAlA nahIM hai, ye saba yahIM raha jAe~ge / ataH ekamAtra satyadharma kI zaraNa lo, jisase tumhArA ber3A pAra ho jAe / " seTha bolA--"ApakI ye saba bAteM banAvaTI aura bahakAne vAlI haiM / merI patnI, putra, bhAI, bahana, mAtA, pitA sabhI mere sahAyaka haiM, sabhI mere lie prANa dene ko taiyAra haiM / duHkha, saMkaTa yA roga ke samaya sabhI merI sevA meM tatpara rahate haiM / " mahAtmA ne kahA - "yaha ThIka hai ki unakI tere prati sadbhAvanA hai, ve tere se mIThe bolate haiM, parantu kaba taka ? jaba taka unakA svArtha sadhatA rahegA, yA jaba taka tU kamA- kamA kara detA rahegA, athavA jaba taka unake prANoM para na A banegI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #23
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhavAyo 3 parantu bhayaMkara duHkha se ubArane vAlA yA mRtyu ke mukha se bacAne vAlA koI nahIM hai|" seTha ne kahA- 'maiM to binA pramANa ke isa bAta ko mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM / maiM isa bAta ko tabhI mAna sakatA hU~, jaba maiM pratyakSa dekha luuN|" mahAtmA bole-"isa ravivAra ko tuma eka kAma karanA / cAdara or3hakara so jAnA / koI bhUta lagA ho, isa taraha kA bahAnA bnaanaa| phira maiM Akara saba saMbhAla luuNgaa|" basa, ravivAra ko seTha cAdara or3hakara so gayA, bImArI ke mAre bar3abar3Ane aura chaTapaTAne lgaa| DaoNkTara-vaidyoM kA tAMtA laga gayA, parantu bImArI kAbU meM nahIM AI / itane meM vaha mahAtmAjI Ae / pUchA-'kyA huA, isako ?" sabane kahA"mahAtmAjI ise bahuta bhayaMkara bImArI laga gaI hai / kRpA karake Apa ise ThIka kara diijie|" mahAtmAjI ne jala ma~gavAkara, usameM kucha davA DAlakara japa kiyA aura use eka zIzI meM bhara liyA / phira mahAtmA ne sabase pahale seTha kI mA~ se kahA- "agara Apako apanA beTA jIvita rakhanA hai to isa zIzI ko pI liijie| aba Apako to bhagavAna ke ghara jAnA hI hai / lar3akA jindA rahegA to kucha na kucha sukha dekhegaa|" . seTha kI mA~ bolI- "abhI taka bahU choTI hai, eka hI varSa to huA hai vivAha hue / na, na, mujhase nahIM pIyA jAyagA yaha / " isake bAda saMta ne seTha kI patnI, bahana, bhAI, pitA Adi sabhI se usa zIzI ko pIne kA kahA, magara kucha na kucha bahAnA karake sabhI TAlamaTUla karane lage / saMta ne phira vizeSa jora dekara kahA-"tuma to isake nikaTa sambandhI lagate ho, ataH ise pIkara isakA duHkha miTAo na ?' sabane kahA-''yaha to nahIM pIyA jAtA aura Apa jo kaheM so karane ko taiyAra haiN| Apa saMta haiM, paropakArI aura kRpAlu haiM, Apa pI jAe~ to hama ApakA upakAra maaneNge|" saMta ne kahA- 'maiM tumhArA hI sambandhI nahIM, vizvakuTumbI hU~, mujhe to pInA hI pdd'egaa|" yoM kahakara saMta usa zIzI ko pI ge| seTha ko pratIti ho gaI ki apane kuTumba-kabIle ko maiM vyartha hI zaraNa rUpa mAnatA thA, parantu koI bhI mujhe duHkha meM zaraNadAtA, trAtA nhiiN| ___ isI prakAra kaI bhole-bhAle loga dhana ko zaraNa rUpa mAnate haiM, parantu dhana to caMcala hai, nAzavAn hai, yaha manuSya kA zaraNadAtA kaise ho sakatA hai ? isI prakAra saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha zaraNadAyaka nahIM hai| jainadharma meM cAra zaraNa batAye haiM, ve bhI satya ke antargata A jAte haiN| arihantoM kI zaraNa isalie lI jAtI hai, ki ve paramasatya (kevalajJAna) ko upalabdha kiye hue dehadhArI vItarAgI puruSa haiN| siddhoM kI zaraNa isalie svIkAra karate haiM ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #24
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ve paramasatya kI pUrNatA ko jJAna - darzana - cAritra, vIrya aura sukha ke rUpa meM pAkara kRtakRtya evaM dehamukta ho cuke haiN| tIsarI sAdhu kI zaraNa isalie grahaNa kI jAtI hai ve parama satyArthI aura satya ke paramazodhaka haiM, utkRSTa sAdhaka bhI haiM / aura cauthI zaraNa lI jAtI hai dharmaM kI, vaha paramasatyadharma kI lI jAtI hai, yAnI jo dharma satya se otaprota hai, usI kI zaraNa lI jAtI hai / isa prakAra ina cAroM zaraNoM kA satya zaraNa meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA - 'saraNaM tu sacacaM ' 'zaraNa to satya hI hai / ' satya kI zaraNa hI kyoM ? prazna hotA hai, satya kI hI zaraNa kyoM lI jAe ? satya meM aisI kyA vizeSatA hai ? 4 sarvaprathama to Apako yaha samajha lenA hai ki satya sAMsArika padArthoM kI taraha nAzavAn yA kSaNika -- anitya nahIM hai, vaha zAzvata hai, nitya hai / hajAroM varSa pahale jo satya thA, vahI Aja bhI hai / dUsare usakI baliSThatA ke kAraNa usakI zaraNadAyakatA meM kisI ko sandeha nahIM ho sakatA / praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM satya kI mahAzakti kA paricaya diyA gayA hai / maiM saMkSepa meM Apako batAU~gA - " mahAsamudra meM digbhrAnta bane hue jahAja satya ke prabhAva se sthira rahate haiM, DUbate nahIM / jala kA upadrava hone para satya ke prabhAva se manuSya na bahate haiM, na marate haiM, kintu pAnI kI thAha pA lete haiM / yaha satya kA hI prabhAva hai ki manuSya agni meM jalate nahIM / satya ko apanAne vAle vyakti pahAr3a se girAye jAne para bhI marate nahIM / yuddha meM talavAra hAthoM meM lie hue virodhiyoM se ghirakara bhI satyaniSTha mahApuruSa akSata nikala Ate haiM / satya ke prabhAva se satyadhArI ghora vadha, bandha, abhiyoga aura zatrutA se bhI mukti pA lete haiM aura zatruoM se bacakara nikala Ate haiM / devatA bhI satyavAdI kI sevA meM rahate haiM / " satya se AkRSTa hokara bhAratIya saMskRti meM eka sUkti pracalita haiM- " satya meM hajAra hAthiyoM ke barAbara bala hotA hai / " zArIrika dRSTi se yaha bAta bhale hI tathyapUrNa na lagatI ho, magara Atmika dRSTi se to pUrNataH yathArtha hai / jo vyakti satya kI zaraNa meM calA jAtA hai, usa satyaniSTha meM itanI Atmazakti A jAtI hai ki vaha akelA hajAra mithyAcAriyoM se bhir3a sakatA hai, aura antataH vijayI banatA hai / isalie aise baliSTha aura ApatkAla meM rakSaka satya kI zaraNAgati meM kisako sandeha ho kI zaraNa svIkAra karane para vyakti cAhe kitanI hI ApadAoM se sAntvanA milatI hai, usakA vizvAsa dRr3ha hotA hai, aura usakI rakSA bhI hotI hai / sakatA hai ? satya ghirA ho, use satya hI apanI zaraNa meM Ae hue vyakti ke jIvana meM bala aura prakAza bharatA hai / satya kA avalambana lene para samAja kI zakti aura kSamatA meM cAra cA~da laga jAte haiM / asatya kA Azraya lene para vyakti evaM samAja, cAhe vaha kitanA hI sampanna, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #25
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 5 samRddha, baliSTha yA sattAdhIza ho, usakA adha: patana ho jAtA hai, vaha bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko pAtA huA durgatiyoM meM bhaTakatA hai / eka prAcIna kathA isa sambandha meM sundara prakAza DAlatI hai turamiNI nagarI ke nivAsI kAlaka brAhmaNa ne pUrvajanma ke saMskAravaza svayaM pratibodha pAkara svayaM bhAgavatI dIkSA le lii| apanI yogyatA ke bala para unheM AcArya pada prApta huA / usI nagarI meM unakI gRhasthapakSIya bhadrA nAma kI bahana thI, usake eka putra thA, jisakA nAma datta thA / vaha bar3A hone para niraMkuza aura uddaNDa ho gayA / usameM aneka vyasana bhI laga gaye / kintu kisI kAraNavaza rAjA kA mu~halagA hone se rAjA ne use maMtrI pada de diyA / maMtrI banane para usane tikar3amabAjI karake rAjA ko kisI bahAne se rAjya se bAhara nikAla diyA aura apane Apako rAjA ghoSita kara diyA / rAjA bhI apanI kisI durbalatA ke kAraNa usase Darakara bhAga gayA aura chipakara rahane lagA / lobhI brAhmaNoM ko apane pakSa meM karane ke lie mahAkrUra mithyAtvagrasta dattarAjA unase aneka yajJa karAne lagA, jinameM aneka pazuoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA thA / eka bAra kAlakAcArya vicaraNa karate hue turamiNI nagarI padhAre / dattarAjA apanI mAtA bhadrA ke anurodha se AcArya ke darzanArtha gayA / AcAryazrI ne dharmopadeza diyA, jisameM unhoMne dharmAcaraNa karane para jora diyA / use sunakara dattarAjA ne yajJa kA phala pUchA / AcAryazrI ne kahA - jisa yajJa ke sAtha hiMsA jur3I huI hai, vaha sugatidAyaka nahIM ho sakatA / kahA bhI hai damo devagurUpAstirdAnamadhyayanaM tapaH / sarvamapyetadaphalaM hiMsA cenna parityajet // "indriya-damana, deva aura guru kI upAsanA, dAna, adhyayana aura tapa ye saba taba taka niSphala haiM, jaba taka hiMsA kA parityAga na kiyA jAe / " isa prakAra satya uttara dene para bhI punaH datta ne vahI prazna doharAyA / AcAryazrI ne kahA- jahA~ hiMsA hogI, vahA~ ihaloka meM bhI usakA phala burA hai, paraloka meM bhI / yogazAstra meM kahA hai paMgu kuSTi kuNitvAdi, dRSTvA hiMsAphalaM sudhIH / nirAgastrasajantUnAM hiMsA saMkalpatastyajet // buddhimAna puruSa lUlA, laMgar3A, kuSTharogI, aMdhA Adi ko hiMsA kA phala jAna kara niraparAdha trasajIvoM kI saMkalpapUrvaka hiMsA kA tyAga kare / isa para kSubdha hokara dattarAjA punaH bolA -- "aisA aMTasaMTa uttara kyoM de rahe ho, jo bAta ho, vaha saca-saca kaho / " kAlakAcArya ne socA -- 'rAjA mithyAtvagrasta hone se yajJadharma meM Asakta hai / ise saccI bAta suhAtI nahIM parantu merA dharma hai, satya kahane kA / maiMne satya kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #26
Ananda pravacana : bhAga hai zaraNa lI hai, vahI vipattiyoM kA rakSaka hai / ataH kucha bhI ho jAya aneka duHkhoM kA kAraNa, yazonAzaka asatya to maiM jarA bhI nahIM kahU~gA / ' yaha socakara AcAryazrI ne dattarAjA se kahA -- rAjan ! yadi satya hI sunanA cAhate ho to hiMsAjanaka yajJa kA phala naraka hI hai / kahA bhI hai yUpaM kRtvA pazUn hatvA kRtvA rudhirakardamam / yadyevaM gamyate svarge, narake kena gamyate ? "yajJastambha gAr3akara, pazuoM ko mArakara aura rakta kA kIcar3a karake agara koI svarga meM jA sakatA hai to phira naraka meM kauna jAegA ?" isa para dattarAjA ne tamakakara kahA -- "Apake ina gapor3oM ko maiM nahIM mAnatA / mujhe to yaha batAie ki yajJa kA phala naraka hai, yaha pratyakSa kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? kyA Apane kisI ko naraka meM jAte hue dekhA hai ?" AcAryazrI ne nirbhIkatA se saca-saca kaha diyA - " Aja se sAtaveM dina ghor3e ke khura uchalakara viSThA tere mukha meM par3egI, phira tU lohe kI kumbhI meM DAlA jAegA / agara merI yaha bAta saca nikale to usa para se tU anumAna lagA lenA ki tujhe avazya hI naraka meM jAnA par3egA / " dattarAjA sattA ke abhimAna meM bolA -- " aura ApakI kauna-sI gati hogI ?" AcArya bole -- "hama ahiMsA Adi dharma para calane vAle haiM, dharma ke prabhAva se devagati hI hogI hamArI / " yaha suna datta krodha se atyanta bhabhaka uThA / usane mana hI mana socA - agara sAta dinoM meM yaha bAta nahIM banI to AcArya ko mauta ke ghATa utAra dU~gA / usane AcAryazrI ke cAroM ora subhaToM kA paharA biThA diyA, tAki ve kahIM bhAga na jAe~ / svayaM nagara meM AyA aura nagara ke sAre rAstoM para se malamUtra Adi kI gaMdagI haTavA kara sAre nagara kI saphAI karavA dI tathA sAta dina taka sarvatra phUla bichA dene kA Adeza dekara svayaM antaHpura meM jA baiThA / jaba chaha divasa bIta gaye, taba AThaveM dina kI bhrAnti se kopAyamAna dattarAjA apane ghor3e para savAra hokara AcAryazrI ko mArane ke lie A rahA thA / eka jagaha eka bUr3he mAlI ne TaTTI kI asahya hAjata ho jAne se jahA~ phUla bichAe hue the, vahA~ mArga ke bIca meM hI zaucakriyA karake usa para phUla Dhaka diye the / rAjA kA ghor3A usI rAste se A rahA thA / sahasA usI viSThA para ghor3e kA paira par3A aura usakA chIMTA uchalakara rAjA ke mu~ha meM par3A / rAjA ekadama cauMkA / AcAryazrI dvArA kahI huI bAta para use vizvAsa ho gayA / ataH vaha vApisa lauTA / isI bIca ekAnta sthAna dekhakara bhUtapUrva rAjA ke vizvasta sipAhiyoM ne use duSTa jAnakara pakar3a liyA aura bhatapUrva rAjA jitazatru ko punaH rAjagaddI para biThA diyA / sAmantoM ne socA ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #27
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyo 7 duSTa datta jindA rahegA to phira koI na koI utpAta mcaaegaa| ataH use lohe kI koThI meM banda kara diyaa| usameM aneka dinoM taka apAra kaSTa bhogatA huA, vilApa karatA-karatA datta mara gayA aura vahA~ se sAtavIM naraka meM phuNcaa| __ kAlakAcArya cAritra pAlana karake satyazaraNa ke prabhAva se mahAvipatti se baca gae aura svarga pahu~ce / isIlie mahAbhArata ke anuzAsanaparda meM kahA hai-- AtmahetoH parArthevA, nrmhaasyaashryaattthaa| na mRSA vadantIha te narAH svrggaaminH|| --jo loga isa saMsAra meM apane svArtha ke lie yA dUsare ke lie athavA . vinoda yA majAka meM bhI asatya nahIM bolate, ve satyavAdI svargagAmI hote haiN| bandhuo ! kAlakAcArya satyazaraNa se hI uddaNDa aura krUra rAjA ke kopabhAjana hone se aura usake dvArA hone vAlI hatyA se baca sake / satya ne hI apane zaraNAgata ko rakSA kii| satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para paripUrNakAma bahuta se loga kahate haiM-satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para manuSya apanI icchAe~ pUrNa nahIM kara sakatA, use apanI bahuta-sI icchAoM ko dabAnA par3atA hai, vaha aneka abhAvoM se pIr3ita rahatA hai / aura to kyA, sukha se jIvanayApana bhI nahIM kara sakatA / parantu yaha kathana unhIM logoM kA hai, jinheM satya kI paramazakti para vizvAsa nahIM hai, jinheM sAMsArika padArthoM kI tRSNA satAtI rahatI hai, jo jhUThe sammAna aura jhUThI pratiSThA evaM kSaNika yazogAna ke bhUkhe rahate haiM, jinakA mana zArIrika aura indriyaviSayajanita sukhoM kI lAlasA se ghirA rahatA hai, jo svAdhIna evaM vAstavika Atmasukha ko jAnate nhiiN| aise loga hI apanI sAMsArika sukhamayI dRSTi se satyazaraNalIna mahApuruSoM ke jIvana ko A~ko karate haiM / satyaniSTha rAjA harizcandra ko satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para kitanA kaSTa uThAnA pdd'aa| apanA rAjapATa, dhana-dhAma, aizaArAma saba kucha chor3akara unheM paidala ayodhyA se kAzI bhAganA par3A / rAste meM aneka kaSTa bhoge| bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI aura thakAna Adi ke kaSTa to the hI, apamAna kA kaSTa bhI kyA kama thaa| kAzI jAne para vizvAmitra kI ora se bAra-bAra eka sahasra svarNamudrAoM kA takAjA aura krodhAveza meM Akara dhamakI, yahIM taka duHkhoM kA anta nahIM huaa| unheM apanI rAnI tArAmatI ko bhI becanA par3A, svayaM ko bhI bhaMgI ke yahA~ bikanA par3A, apane putra-patnI kA viyoga sahanA par3A / bhaMgI ke yahA~ bhI kama apamAna nahIM thaa| ina bAtoM para se sAdhAraNa sthUladRSTi kA mAnava yahI anumAna kara letA hai ki satya kI zaraNa meM jAne se hI anekoM duHkha rAjA harizcandra ko sahane pdd'e| parantu rAjA harizcandra ke mana se agara ve pUchate ki Apako kitane kaSTa sahane par3e haiM ? to zAyada ve yahI kahate--''satya kI rakSA karane meM mujhe jo Ananda AyA, usase merI AtmA kA jo vikAsa huA, tathA merI jo sahanazakti bar3hI, AtmA para jo rAjA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #28
8 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vaibhavazAlI, bhAgyavAna, sattAdhIza Adi padoM ke ahaMkAra ke jo vikAra par3e the, ve dUra hue, AtmA apane asalI svabhAva meM Akara camaka uThA, eka mahAtmA ke samAna merA jIvana kaSToM kI bhaTTI meM tapakara kharA sonA bana gayA, yaha lAbha una zArIrika aura mAnasika kaSToM kI apekSA kaI gunA hai, jo mujhe milA hai / agara maiM satya para dRr3ha na rahatA to itanI upalabdhiyA~ kahA~ se hotiiN|" vAstava meM, satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para manuSya sAMsArika sukhabhoga kI kAmanAoM se dUra hotA jAtA hai / eka dina vaha paripUrNakAma ho jAtA hai, tRpta ho jAtA hai / bhagavadgItA ke zabdoM meM yastvAtmaratireva syAdAtmatRptazca mAnavaH / Atmanyeva ca santuSTastasya kArya na vidyate // "jo mAnava AtmA meM hI ramaNa karatA hai, AtmA meM hI tRpta ho jAtA hai, aura AtmA meM hI santuSTa ho jAtA hai, usake lie koI kArya zeSa nahIM rhtaa|" satyaniSTha vyakti AtmA meM tRpta aura santuSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha apane Atmasukha meM, AtmasvabhAva meM rata ho jAtA hai, taba usake mana meM sAMsArika padArthoM tathA tajjanya sukhoM kI kAmanA zanaiH-zanaiH lupta ho jAtI hai| purANoM meM eka kathA AtI hai| manuSya ko apUrNatA burI lagI, usane pUrNa banane kI socI aura usakA upAya pUchane brahmAjI ke pAsa phuNcaa| brahmAjI ne manuSya kA Azaya samajhA aura kahA--"vatsa ! satya ko dhAraNa karane se pUrNatA prApta hogii| jisake pAsa jitanA satya hotA hai vaha utanI hI pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai| ataH tU satya kI upAsanA kr|" yaha paurANika kathA saMketa karatI hai ki jo manuSya satya kI zaraNa meM jAkara usakI niSThApUrvaka upAsanA karatA hai, pratyeka kasauTI ke prasaMga para apanI satyaniSThA kA paricaya detA hai, vaha bAhya padArthoM, bAhya sukhoM evaM mohaka sammAnAdi dvandvoM ke bha~varajAla meM nahIM pha~satA / use inakI paravAha nahIM rahatI, use apanI AtmA meM hI asIma sukha, santoSa aura tRpti kA Ananda mila jAtA hai / phira use lakSmI yA bAhya sukha ke cale jAne kA duHkha nahIM hotA, use satya kA parityAga karane meM hI duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai / mahAbhArata meM zAntanu rAjA ke jIvana kI eka viviSTa ghaTanA dI gaI hai| usa kahAnI kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki satyaniSTha manuSya dhana, dAna, ziSTAcAra yA prasiddhi, yazakIti, sammAna, bAhya sukha Adi ke binA to raha sakatA hai, vaha kisI cIja kA abhAva mahasUsa nahIM karatA, parantu satya ke binA nahIM raha sktaa| ma0 gA~dhI ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to-- "satya ke pujArI para paristhiti kA prabhAva nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #29
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyo 6 pdd'taa|" usakA cintana yazna (60/5) ke anusAra isa prakAra rahatA hai hamAre ghara meM satya kI pratiSThA ho, asatya hamase dUra ho|" vAstava meM duHkha se saMtapta vyakti agara satya kI zaraNa grahaNa kara letA hai to use apanA duHkha duHkha mahasUsa nahIM hotA, balki vaha duHkha ko karmakSayajanaka sukha kA kAraNa mAnakara use saharSa sahane kI zakti pA letA hai / satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para kadAcit vyakti nirdhana bhI ho jAe yA usake pAsa dhanapatiyoM jitanI dhana kI Aya na ho, phira bhI use nirdhanatA yA svalpadhanatA duHkhadAyinI mahasUsa nahIM hotI / balki satyArthI puruSa ke lie nirdhanatA zobhArUpa hai / satya ke lie vaha nirdhanatA ko svIkAra kara legA, bAhya sukha-suvidhAoM kA bhI svecchA se balidAna kara degA, parantu satya ko chor3anA yA asatya ko prazraya denA kadApi svIkAra nahIM kregaa| dAdA mAvalaMkara jisa nyAyAlaya meM vakIla the, usameM majisTreTa unakA ghaniSTha mitra thaa| yoM vakAlata ke kSetra meM unheM paryApta yaza, sammAna aura dhana bhI milA thA, para yaha saba unake lie tabhI taka thA, jaba taka sAMca ko AMca nahIM Ane pAtI / ve koI bhI jhUThA mukadamA nahIM lete the, phira cAhe jhUThe mukadame kI pairavI se milane vAle hajAroM rupaye hI kyoM na ThukarAne pdd'eN| eka bAra unake pAsa bedakhalI ke cAlIsa mukadame Ae / mukadame lekara pahuMcane vAle jAnate the ki kalekTara sAhaba dAdA mAvalaMkara ke mitra haiM, isalie jIta kI AzA se bhArI artharAzi dene ko taiyAra the| mAvalaMkara cAhate to vaisA kara bhI sakate the / lekina unhoMne paise kA rattIbhara bhI lobha na kara apanI satyaniSThA kA paricaya diyA / sabhI dAvedAroM ko bulAkara unhoMne sApha-sApha kaha diyA- 'Apa loga Aja to ghara jAe~ / kala jinake mukadame sacce hoM, ve hI mere pAsa Ae~ / " Apako Azcarya hogA ki dUsare dina eka vyakti phuNcaa| mAvalaMkarajI ne usake mukadame kI pairavI kI, zeSa ne una para bahuta davAba DalavAyA, para unhoMne ve mukadame chue taka nhiiN| isase niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki mAvalaMkara jaise satya kA azraya lene vAle loga alpadhanI hote hue bhI zAna, sukha, nirbhayatA, nizcintatA aura svAbhimAna ke sAtha jIte haiM, jabaki asatya kA azraya lekara calane vAle cAhe eka bAra dhana kA ambAra lagA leM, sukha-suvidhA ke sAdhana bhI pracura mAtrA meM juTA leM, lekina ve dhana aura sAdhana unheM sukha kI nIMda sone nahIM de sakate, unake jIvana meM viSAda, kSobha, glAni, apamAna, azAnti aura pazcAttApa kI paristhitiyA~ adhika Ane kI sambhAvanA hai / satyazaraNa : kaSTaharaNa logoM ko prAyaH satya kI zakti para bharosA nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa ve satya kI zaraNa lene se katarAte hai / ve samajhate haiM, satya bolane yA satya vyavahAra karane se hamArA doSa, yA aparAdha jAhira ho jAegA, hamArI tauhIna hogI, samAja meM hama apa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #30
10 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mAnita yA nindita hoMge, parantu hotA isase ulaTA hai / jo loga satya kI zaraNa meM jAte haiM, ve kadAcit kisI aparAdha yA doSa ke kAraNa kisI kaSTa meM par3e hoM to bhI satya ke prabhAva se unakA vaha kaSTa dUra ho jAtA hai, unake sira se bahuta bar3I cintA kA bhAra halakA ho jAtA hai, unakA sammAna bhI bar3hatA hai, logoM meM unakA vizvAsa baiTha jAtA hai, ve vizvasanIya vyakti bana jAte haiN| pAzcAtya vidvAna 'DrAiDena (Dryden) ke zabdoM meM satya kI mahattA dekhie-"Truth is the foundation of all knowledge and the cement of all societies. "satya tamAma jJAnoM kI AdhArazilA hai aura tamAma samAjoM ke sAtha sambandhoM ko sudRr3ha karane vAlA simeMTa hai|" ahamadAbAda ke eka pratiSThita bhAI ne apanI patnI se kisI bAta para matabheda hone ke kAraNa Aveza meM Akara patnI ke sira para ITa de mArI, jisase vaha mUcchita hokara gira par3I, kucha hI dera meM usane vahIM dama tor3a diyaa| vaha bhAI turanta pazcAttApayukta hokara pulisa sTezana gae aura apane aparAdha kI satya ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| pulisa ne una para kesa calAyA / usa bhAI ke vakIla ne kahA--"isa durghaTanA meM koI pratyakSa pramANa nahIM hai| ataH yadi Apa yaha bayAna de deMge ki mere hAtha se yaha aparAdha huA hI nahIM hai, to Apa nirdoSa chUTa jaaeNge|" usa satyaniSTha bhAI ne kahA-- 'maiM asatya bolakara apane ko nirdoSa siddha nahIM karanA cAhatA / satya bolate hue Apa mujhe kAnUna se bacA sakate hoM to bcaaie| anyathA, apane kiye hue aparAdha ke badale meM mujhe jo sajA hogI, use maiM bhogane ko taiyAra huuN|" korTa meM jaba usa para mukadamA calA to majisTreTa ke sAmane usane satya bayAna diye / isase majisTreTa bahuta prasanna hue| majisTreTa ne duHkhita hRdaya se kAnUna kI dRSTi se sajA to sunA dI, parantu apanI rAya dete hue usane kahA--"nyAyAdhIza pada para kAma karate hue maiMne aisA satyavAdI manuSya pahalI hI bAra dekhA hai| isalie maiM sarakAra se prArthanA karatA hU~ ki jaba bhI koI khuzI kA avasara Ae to isa satyavAdI bhAI ko daNDamukta kara diyA jaae|" aisA hI huaa| kucha samaya bAda hI saptama eDavarDa ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI khuzI meM isa bhAI ko daNDamukta kara diyA gyaa| yaha kesa jaba pA~ca hajAra mIla dUra baiThe yUropa nivAsiyoM ne sunA to ve isa bhAI kI satyapriyatA para bahuta prasanna hue / natIjA yaha huA ki vahA~ kI kaI kampaniyoM ne binA mAMge hI isa bhAI ko apanI ejeMsiyA~ de dI, jisase usakA vyavasAya bar3e joroM se cala nikalA aura kucha hI varSoM meM usakI ginatI dhanakuberoM meM hone lgii| bandhuo ! yaha hai, satyazaraNa kA camatkAra ! usa vyApArI ne satya kI zaraNa lI aura satya para DaTA rahA, jisake kAraNa usakA kaSTa bhI dUra ho gayA, sammAna aura dhana bhI bddh'aa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #31
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 11 aparAdhI ke satya kI zaraNa meM jAne kA camatkAra zAstra meM batAyA hai ki koI sAdhu mohavaza koI pApa yA aparAdha kara letA hai, jisase usakA mahAvrata yA vrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai, parantu dRr3ha vizvAsapUrvaka satya kI zaraNa lekara agara vaha AcArya yA guru kI sevA meM Akara saccI-saccI AlocanA kara letA hai to usakI rakSA ho jAtI hai / kadAcit koI aparAdha pragaTa ho jAe to isa prakAra satyatApUrvaka Alocana yA prakaTIkaraNa karane aura pazcAttApa sahita prAyazcitta le lene para samAja use mApha kara detA hai / isa prakAra usakI vahA~ bhI aura Age bhI AtmarakSA ho jAtI hai / satya usakI AtmA ko pApa ke bojha se halakA aura zuddha banA detA hai| gRhastha bhI kisI aparAdha ke bAda satyazaraNa svIkAra kare to bhArI sarakArI sajA se bahuta kucha aMzoM meM baca jAtA hai, Atmazuddhi bhI kara letA hai / rant meM mahAtmA gAMdhI ke pAsa karacorI kA eka kesa AyA / gAMdhIjI usakI pairavI kara rahe the, parantu muvakkila kA karacorI kA aparAdha siddha ho rahA thA / satyaniSTha gAMdhI ko patA lagA ki muvakkila ne vAstava meM karacorI kI hai aura use vaha chipAkara nirdoSa siddha honA cAhatA hai, ve dUsare hI dina muvakkila ke pAsa pahu~ce aura kahane lage -- " maiM Apake mukadame kI pairavI nahIM kara sakatA, mujhe mAmalA jhUThA lagatA hai / ApakI karacorI prAyaH siddha ho cukI hai / Apako bahuta bhayaMkara sajA milane kI sambhAvanA hai / ataH isase bacane kA eka hI upAya hai--satya kI zaraNa ! Apa apanI karacorI kA aparAdha svIkAra kara leM / merA vizvAsa hai ki isase Apako sajA to hogI, para bahuta mAmUlI sajA se yA kadAcit sajA binA hI kAma ho jAegA / " ghabarAye hue muvakkila ne gAMdhIjI kI salAha mAnakara satya kI zaraNa svIkAra kI / gAMdhIjI ne adAlata meM apane muvakkila kI ora se kahA--"mere muvakkila ne karacorI kI hai, isake lie usake mana meM pazcAttApa hai aura vaha apanI galatI svIkAra karatA hai / " gAMdhIjI ke isa satya bayAna para saba vakIla Azcaryacakita ho gae ki yaha muvakkila ko aura pha~sA rahA hai / parantu majisTra eTa ne gAMdhIjI ke muvakkila dvArA satyatApUrvaka apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara lene ke kAraNa bhArI sajA ke badale jitane rupayoM kI karacorI kI thI, usase dugunI artharAzi bhara dene kI sajA dI / muvakkila ne yaha sajA svIkAra karalI aura arthadaNDa bhara dene ke bAda eka bar3e kAgaja meM karacorI kA vyorA likhA tathA nIce sUcanA likhI ki bhaviSya meM merI pharma meM koI kisI prakAra kI karacorI na kare / usa kAgaja ko zIze meM mar3hAkara unhoMne apanI pharma meM Ta~gavA diyA / matalaba yaha hai ki mahAtmA gAMdhI ne apane svIkAra karAkara use eka bar3e saMkaTa se bacAyA / milA aura bhaviSya ke lie usake jIvana kA sudhAra bhI ho gayA / muvakkila ko satya kI zaraNa satya ke prabhAva se daNDa bhI kama For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #32
12 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 satyazaraNa se nirbhayatA kA saMcAra __ satyazaraNa svIkAra karane para agara vyakti kisI saMkaTa meM phaMsa bhI jAtA hai to satyAdhiSThita deva usakI sahAyatA karate haiM, usameM eka prakAra kI nirbhayatA A jAtI hai, vaha bedhar3aka hokara apane aparAdha ko svIkAra kara letA hai, itanA hI nahIM, satya ke prabhAva se vaha usa aparAdha se zIghra chuTakArA pA letA hai| zAstra meM kahA hai __ "saccassa ANAe uvaDhio mehAvI mAraM tri|" satya kI AjJA meM upasthita medhAvIpuruSa mRtyu ke kSaNoM bhI pAra kara. jAtA hai, athavA mRtyubhaya para bhI vijaya pA letA hai / vaha kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rakhatA / jaisA ki nItikAra kahate haiM "satye nAsti bhayaM kiMcit" -satya ke hone para kiMcit bhI bhaya nahIM rhtaa| jayapura ke pAsa ghor3IgrAma kA ghATama nAmaka mInA apanA paramparAgata corI kA dhaMdhA karatA thaa| vaha kabhI-kabhI eka mahAtmA ke pAsa satsaMga karane jAyA karatA thaa| eka dina mahAtmA ne ghATama se kahA-"bhAI ! tU corI karanA chor3a de|" ghATama ne kahA- 'corI hI merI AjIvikA hai / ise chor3a dUM to parivAra kA pAlana kaise kruuNgaa| aura koI AjJA deN|" ___ mahAtmA ne kahA-agara corI karanA nahIM chor3a sakatA to na sahI, tujhe cAra niyama batAtA hU~, unakA pAlana Avazya karanA (1) sadA satya bolanA, (2) saMta-sevA karanA, (3) pratyeka khAdya padArtha bhagavadarpaNa karake khAnA, (4) bhagavAna kI AratI dekhnaa|| saralahRdaya ghATama ne cAroM niyama ke lie| eka bAra bhagavAna kA utsava thA / gurujI bahuta dUra the| unhoMne ghATama ko isa utsava meM zAmila hone ke lie bulaayaa| ghATama ne socA-samaya bahata kama hai, sthAna ati dUra hai| ataH usane rAjA ke ghar3asAla se eka ghor3A curAyA aura havA ho gyaa| paharedAroM ne pUchA to usane apane ko cora batAyA thaa| rAste meM sandhyA ho jAne se ghATama eka mandira meM Thahara gayA / bAhara ghor3A bA~dha diyA aura AratI karane lgaa| udhara jaba ghor3e ke curAne kA patA lagA to rAjA ke ghur3asavAra padacinha dekhate hue vahA~ pahu~ca gaye / para unheM vaha ghor3A bhrama se yA bhagavAna kI mAyA se zveta raMga kA dikhAI detA thaa| jaba ghATama ghor3e para car3hane lagA to unheM Azcaryacakita dekhakara kahA-"ghabarAo mata, maiM vahI cora hU~, ghor3A bhI bahI hai / mujhe gurujI ke yahA~ mahotsava meM pahu~canA hai| tuma cAho For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #33
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 13 to calo mere sAtha / maiM vahA~ se lauTakara rAjA ke pAsa cluuNgaa|" sipAhiyoM ne mAna liyA / mahotsava se lauTakara ghATama sIdhA rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| rAjA ke pUchane para sArI ghaTanA saca-saca kaha dii| rAjA ne cakita hokara satyaniSTha ghATama ke caraNoM meM namana kiyaa| phira use bahuta-sA dhana denA cAhA, lekina usane lene se sApha inkAra kara diyA / sirpha eka ghor3A gurujI kI sevA meM jAne ke lie svIkArA / taba se ghATama ne corI karane kA tyAga kara diyaa| yaha hai, satyazaraNAgata vyakti kI nirbhayatA aura anya durguNa ke chUTa jAne kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! satya kI zaraNa meM jAne se AdhyAtmika lAbha satya ko paramAtmA mAnA gayA hai, isalie jisake hRdaya meM satya bhagavAna virAjamAna hai, usakI pratyeka bAhya aura Abhyantara kriyA satya se prerita evaM saMcAlita hotI hai / satyazaraNa grahaNakartA vyakti ke bhItara satya ke rUpa meM jo paramAtmA antaryAmI hai, vaha kAmadhenu ke samAna hai / agara satyaniSTha sAdhakaM pUrNarUpa se usakI zaraNa meM cale jAe~, usakI AjJA ke adhIna caleM, pratyeka kriyA usI kI preraNA se kareM to satya unakI zubhecchAoM-satyaprerita zubha saMkalpoM ko pUrNa kregaa| isa yuga meM mahAtmA gAMdhI kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane pratyakSa hI hai| janakalyANa ke unake prAya: sabhI saMkalpa pUrNa hote gaye-aspRzyatAnivAraNa, svarAjya, sAmUhika satyAgraha, grAmodyoga, khAdI Adi kAryakrama samAja meM saphalatApUrvaka praviSTa hote ge| isake atirikta satya kI zaraNa meM jAne se satya ke sAkSAtkAra kI jo zubhecchA hai, vaha pUrNa hogii| satya kI zaraNa meM jAne kA eka phala yaha bhI hai ki usase vyakti kI cittazuddhi hotI hai| citta meM jo malinatAe~ haiM, ve satya ke saMsparza se dUra ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra bhItara prakaTa paramAtmA-satya kI zaraNa lene se mukta cintana hogA, anya AdhyAtmika guNoM kA vikAsa hogaa| vratabhaMga hone para bhI satyaniSThA kA prabhAva kaI bAra koI satyaniSTha sAdhaka bhUla se yA mohavaza kisI vrata yA niyama ko bhaMga kara detA hai, parantu agara usa sAdhaka kI satyazaraNa pakkI hai to satyAdhiSThAyaka deva usakA jo prabhAva vrata yA niyama ke bhaMga hone se pahale thA, use kama hone nahIM dete / usakA prabhAva badastUra calatA hai| eka satyavratI evaM zIlaniSTha seTha ke zIla ke prabhAva se saikar3oM rogI aura pIr3ita vyakti usake yahA~ Ate the aura jharokhe meM baiThe hue usa seTha ke darzana karate hI ve roga-zokamukta ho jAte the / seTha ke zIla kA yaha anUThA prabhAva dUra-dUra taka phailA huA thA / saMyogavaza eka dina mohavaza usakA zIla bhaMga ho gayA / isa bhUla kA usake hRdaya meM bahuta pazcAttApa huaa| raha-rahakara mana meM yaha aphasosa hotA thA ki niyata tithi para hajAroM duHkhI loga Ae~ge, unheM muMha kaise dikhaauuNgaa| isI bIca vahA~ kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #34
14 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 rAjA atyadhika bImAra ho gyaa| logoM ke kahane se rAjA bhI usa seTha ke darzana karane A pahu~cA / para lambI pratIkSA karane para bhI seTha nahIM aayaa| mukhya saciva Adi logoM ne ghara meM Akara seTha se darzana dene kA Agraha kiyA / para seTha kI A~kheM zarma se nIce jhukI jA rahI thiiN| logoM ke atyadhika Agraha para usane apanI zIlabhraSTatA kI kahAnI sabake sAmane ni:saMkoca kaha ddaalii| aura yaha bhI kahA-"aba mujhameM vaha zakti nahIM hai, jisase ApakA roga-zoka miTa jAe / ataH Apa apane ghara jaaeN|" parantu pIr3ita loga kaba mAnane vAle the| unhoMne samajhA-seTha ko apanI zakti kA mada ho gayA hai, vaha balA TAlane ke lie aisA karatA hai| ataH logoM ne jabarana pakar3a kara seTha ko jharokhe meM biThA diyaa| seTha to lajjAvaza nIce netra kiye baiThA rahA, para logoM ke roga usakA darzana karate hI sadA kI taraha zAnta ho ge| ve svastha hokara seTha ke guNa gAte hue ravAnA hue| svayaM rAjA ne usakA bahuta upakAra maanaa| parantu seTha svayaM vismita thA ki yaha ho kaise gayA ? merA to zIla khaMDita ho cukA thA, vaha vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki zIlasahAyaka deva Akara usakI prazaMsA karate hue kahane lagA-yadyapi tumhArA zIla khaNDita ho cukA, lekina satya to khaNDita nahIM huaa| tumhArI satya kI lI huI dRr3ha zaraNaniSThA tathA sabake sAmane apanI galatI satya-satya mAna lene kI vRtti dekhakara maiM prabhAvita huA aura maiMne hI tumhArA sArA prabhAva bar3hAyA hai| sacamuca, seTha kI satyazaraNa kI dRr3haniSThA ne usake prabhAva ko akSuNNa rkhaa| isI prakAra sAdhakajIvana meM agara satyaniSThA kAyama rahe to dUsare durguNa bhI dhIredhIre lupta ho jAte haiN| satyazaraNa : vizvasanIyatA kA kAraNa kaI bAra satyazaraNAgata vyakti bhArI vipatti meM phaMsa jAtA hai, lekina agara usakI satyaniSThA anta taka kAyama rahatI hai to vaha vizvAsapatra vyakti bana jAtA hai| isIlie bhaktaparijJA meM spaSTa kahA hai visassaNijjo mAyA va hoi, pujjo guru va loassa / sayaNuTava saccavAI, puriso savvassa piyo hoI // satyavAdI mAtA kI taraha vizvAsapAtra hotA hai, guru kI taraha logoM kA pUjanIya hotA hai tathA svajana kI taraha vaha sabhI ko priya hotA hai| aise kaI udAharaNa bhAratIya itihAsa ke pannoM para aMkita haiM / eka dUsare rAjya ke senApati ne rAjapUtoM ke kile ko cAroM ora se gherA huA thaa| rAjapUtoM kA nAyaka raghupatisiMha bhAgakara vana meM calA gyaa| use jIvita yA mRta pakar3akara lAne vAle ko inAma kI ghoSaNA kI gii| acAnaka raghupatisiMha ko khabara milI ki usakA putra maraNAsanna hai| ataH vaha putra ko dekhane kI icchA se vana se lauTA aura gherA DAlane vAlI senA ke nAyaka se nivedana kiyA- "merA putra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #35
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 15 maraNAsanna hai, mujhe kile meM jAne dIjie / " senAnAyaka ne kahA - " agara Apa na lauTe to ?" raghupatisiMha bolA - "rAjapUta kabhI jhUTha nahIM bolatA / " vAstava meM satyavAdI jo vacana kaha detA hai, usase phiratA nahIM / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kahA hai-- nahi pratijJAM kurvanti, vitathAM satyavAdinaH / lakSaNaM hi mahatvasya pratijJA - paripAlanam // satyavAdI jhUThI pratijJA nahIM karate / pratijJA kA pAlana hI mahAnatA kA lakSaNa hai / isa para use kile meM jAne diyA / vaha putra se milakara vApasa senAnAyaka ke pAsa lauTA aura kahA - "lo, mujhe pakar3a lo aba / " use lekara senAnAyaka senApati ke pAsa pahu~cA / raghupatisiMha kI satyaniSThA evaM AtmasamarpaNa kA vivaraNa sunakara senApati ne kahA - " Apa svataMtra haiM jAie! aise satyaniSTha sacce vIra ko mArakara maiM apane hAtha gaMde nahIM kara sakatA / " rAjanIti meM bhI satyazaraNa kA prabhAva mahAtmA gAMdhI ne to rAjanIti meM bhI satya kI zaraNa svIkAra kara briTiza sarakAra ke guptacara vibhAga ko Azcarya meM DAla diyA thA / khuphiyA pulisa vibhAga ke eka oNphisara se gAMdhIjI ko jaba yaha patA lagA ki vaha unakI dainika caryA kI khabara lene AtA hai, taba ve use pratidina kI riporTa kisI bAta ko binA chipAe bahuta sApha TAipa karAkara dene lage / ise dekhakara briTiza sarakAra ko gAMdhIjI kI satyaniSThA aura rAjanIti meM aguptatA dekhakara una para pUrA vizvAsa jama gayA / vAstava meM jo vyakti satyazaraNa grahaNa kara letA hai, use kisI se koI bAta chipAne kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, kyoMki vaha koI bhI aisA galata kAma yA pApa nahIM karatA, jise chipAnA par3e / jisane satya ke kavaca ko dhAraNa kara liyA hai, vaha nirbhaya nirdvandva hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, spaSTa hokara vyavahAra karatA hai / vaha ajAtazatru hokara samAja ko apane vyavahAra se jIta letA hai / usake sAmane kisI kI asatya bolane kI himna nahIM hotI / satya : jagat kA AdhAra satya isalie bhI zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya hai ki vaha sAre jagat kA AdhAra hai / jaba taka satya kA eka kaNa bhI jindA hai, taba taka yaha pRthvI sthira rahegI / satya ke bala para hI yaha vizva TikA huA hai| saMsAra kA sArA vyavahAra isI AdhAra para cala rahA hai / manuSya jAti jisa dina satya kA pallA chor3a degI, usa dina vaha svayaM mahA vinAza ke garta meM gira jAegI / satya se jIvana aura jagat kA uddhAra ho sakatA hai / satya se hI koI parivAra, saMsthA, jAti, rASTra Adi cirasthAyI raha sakate haiM / satya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #36
16 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ke binA inakA vyavahAra eka dina bhI nahIM cala sakatA jisa parivAra Adi meM jitanI adhika satyaniSThA hogI, usa parivArAdi kA astitva utanA hI sudRr3ha hogaa| use pallavita-puSpita hone kA utanA hI suavasara milegaa| satyazaraNa se bhagavatprApti bhAratIya dharmoM meM satya ko bhagavAna mAnA gayA hai| jaisA ki praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA gayA hai 'taM saccaM khu bhagavaM' ----vaha satya hI bhagavAn hai| satya ko nArAyaNa kahA gayA hai / satyanArAyaNa bhagavAna kI jaya bolane, kathA sunane evaM vrata rakhane kA hinduoM meM bahuta pracalana hai, kintu ve usakA rahasya nahIM samajhate / satyanArAyaNa koI vyakti yA devatA nahIM, varan sacAI ko antaHkaraNa, vyavahAra aura mastiSka meM pratiSThApita karane kI pragAr3ha AsthA hI hai / jo satyaniSTha hai, vahI satya kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hai, vahI satyanArAyaNa kA bhakta evaM sAdhaka hai / satyazaraNa grahaNa kiye binA kevala kathA sunane Adi se koI bhagavAna nahIM bana sktaa| isalie satyaniSTha hokara zaraNa lene se hI bhagavatprApti hotI hai| ___mahAtmA gAMdhI bhI satya ko bhagavAna mAnate the| ve kahate the ki satya aura ahiMsA merI do A~kheM haiN| unako chor3akara ve svarAjya kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate the| kyoMki Izvara sarvavyApaka hai, isalie satya kI zaraNa mAnane vAlA sAdhaka sAre saMsAra ko apanA mAnatA hai, vaha satya ke dvArA sAre vizva meM phaila jAtA hai / satya : sAdhanAjIvana kA mUlAdhAra satya samasta upalabdhiyoM kA mUla AdhAra hai| taMtrasiddhi, maMtrasiddhi, Adi saba satya para nirbhara hai / yadi maMtra jApa ke sAtha manuSya satyaniSTha na rahe to usakI sAdhanA khaNDita ho jAtI hai, vaha prabhAvazAlI nahIM ho pAtI / ataH satya sAdhanAjIvana kA mUlAdhAra hai| ___isI prakAra jitane bhI niyama, vrata, tapa, japa, yA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna haiM, ve saba satya ke sAtha hI yathArtha va prabhAvazAlI hote haiM / agara inake sAtha satya na ho to ye dambhayukta ho jAte haiN| inameM ahaMkAra ke kITANu praviSTa ho jAte hai| ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM yA aNuvratoM ke sAtha bhI satya apekSita hai / jIvana ke hara mor3a para satya kI AvazyakatA hai / satya kI hI sadA jaya hotI hai, asatya kI nhiiN| asatya kAgaja kI naukA kI taraha hai| vaha kabhI tArane vAlA nahIM hotaa| asatya meM koI bala nahIM hotA, satya meM hI asIma bala hotA hai / kadAcit koI vyakti asatya kA Azraya lekara phale-phUle to isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki yaha usake vartamAna asatyAcaraNa kA phala hai kintu usake pUrvakRta satkAryoM ke phalasvarUpa use ye sukha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #37
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 17 suvidhAe~ milI haiM / vartamAna meM kiye jAne vAle asatyAcaraNa kA phala to bhaviSya meM milegA, sambhava hai-isa janma meM hI mila jaae| jina vyaktiyoM ne AdhyAtmika vikAsa kiyA hai, unhoMne sadaiva satya kA sahArA liyA hai| satya kI upekSA karake koI bhI vyakti AtmakalyANa ke patha para agrasara nahIM huaa| satya hI sAdhakajIvana kI zobhA hai| jaise A~kha ke abhAva meM sAre zarIra kI sundaratA phIkI par3a jAtI hai, vaise hI satya ke abhAva meM anya saba vratoM, niyamoM yA tyAgoM kI sundaratA phIkI par3a jAtI hai / satyazaraNa kaise grahaNa kareM? satya kI zaraNa meM jAne kA artha hai-satya ke sAmane apanA sarvasva samarpaNa kara denA / satya kI zaraNa meM jAne vAlA mana-vacana-kAyA se satya-vicAra, satyavANI aura satya-AcaraNa kregaa| mana meM kadApi asatya-vicAra ko prazraya nahIM degA, vANI para bhI asatyatA nahIM Ane degA, aura na apane vyavahAra meM kabhI asatyatA kA avalambana legA / vaha vyApAra meM, rAjanIti meM, dharma aura samAja ke kSetra meM yahA~ taka ki jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM, hara mor3a para satya kA hI avalambana legaa| paramAtmA ko satyamaya mAnakara vaha satyaniSThA se jarA bhI nahIM cUkegA / manuSya lobha, bhaya, krodha, hAsya, dveSa, IrSyA, aMdhavizvAsa, ahaMkAra Adi vikAroM ke vazIbhUta hokara satya se cUka jAtA hai| kintu satyavratadhArI sarvatra satya ke hI raMga meM raMgA rahegA / vaha satya kI rakSA ke lie satata saMgharSa karegA / satyAcaraNa meM kaThinAiyoM, vighnoM Adi kI dekhakara vaha pIche nahIM haTegA, na asatya kA Azraya legA / satya kA mAhAtmya batAte hue mahAbhArata meM kahA hai-- satyaM brahma tapaH satyaM, satyaM visajate prajAH / satyena dhAryate lokaH, sarva satye pratiSThitam // -satya brahma hai, satya tapa hai, satya hI janatA ko janma detA hai, satya hI sAre saMsAra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha satya para pratiSThita haiN| satya kA sAdhaka sAdhyazuddhi kI taraha sAdhanazuddhi para bhI pUrA dhyAna detA hai| vedavAdI kaTTara brAhmaNa zayyaMbhava yajJa kara rahe the, usa samaya AcArya prabhava ke ziSyoM ne yajJazAlA ke nikaTa se gujarate hue kahA--"aho kaSTa, aho kaSTaM, tattvaM na jJAyate / " zayyaMbhava ke pANDitya ko yaha cunautI thii| itanA bar3A paNDita aura abhI taka tattva kA jJAna nahIM kara pAyA / jaina muniyoM se pUchA- "bhalA, yaha to batAo, yathArtha tattva kyA hai ?" "yathArtha tattva jAnanA hai to vaha hamAre gurudeva kI caraNasevA se hI upalabdha ho sakegA / '' muniyoM ne uttara diyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #38
18 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 zayyaMbhava sIdhe AcArya prabhava svAmI ke pAsa aae| unase pUchA- 'batAie tattva kyA hai ?" AcAryazrI ne kahA- "tuma yajJa kara rahe ho, lekina abhI taka jAna nahIM pAe ki yajJa kyA hai ? suno, yajJa karanA tattva hai / parantu kauna-sA yajJa ? vaha pazuvadhamUlaka nahIM, AdhyAtmika yajJa / yajJa bAhara meM nahIM, bhItara meM karanA hai| mana meM jo kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, vAsanA, mada, matsara Adi pazu baiThe haiM, unheM homanA hai; unakI bali denA hai / yahI saccA yajJa hai|" basa, zayyaMbhava ne jaba se yaha satya pAyA, ve zIghra usa satya ke sAmane jhuka ge| ve vahIM AcArya prabhava svAmI ke ziSya bana ge| unake zrIcaraNoM kI sevA karake ve jaina jagat ke jyotirdhara AcArya bana gaye / satyazaraNa meM jAne vAle meM itanI hI namratA honI caahie| sarvasva samarpaNa kI vRtti hI satyazaraNa ke lie apekSita hai| vyAvahArika jagat meM bhI satyazaraNa grahaNa karane vAle ko apanA lena-dena, taulanApa, socanA-vicAranA, bolanA-calanA, saMkalpa-sukalpa sabhI satya kI dhurA para karanA caahie| jaisA ki pAzcAtya lekhaka imarsana( Emerson) ne kahA hai "The greatest homage we pay to truth is to use it." -satya kA sabase bar3A abhinandana, jise ki hama kara sakate haiM, vaha hai, satya kA sarvatomukhI AcaraNa / eka satyaniSTha kavi ne satyezvara prabhu se prArthanA kI hai prabhu vinaya yahI hai caraNana meN| ho sanmati jana-jana ke mana meM ||dhruv|| satya hI soceM, satya hI boleM, satya hI nA, satya hI toleN| raheM masta sadA satpraNa meM ||prbhu0|| satya kA saba deza pujArI ho, haThavAda kI dUra bImArI ho| abhimAna na ho, mAnava-mana meM // prbhu0|| vAstava meM jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM jaba satya kI pratiSThA kareMge, tabhI sarvAMgINa rUpa meM satya kI zaraNa gahI samajhI jaaegii| satya ke lie gaNadhara gautamasvAmI jaisI jijJAsA, samarpaNavRtti, satyaniSThA aura sadA satya kI jAgRti honI cAhie tabhI satya kI zaraNa jIvana meM sAkAra hogii| isIlie maharSi gautama ne gautamakulaka meM kahA 'kiM saraNaM ? tu saccaM / ' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #39
duHkha kA mUla : lobha dharmapremI bandhuo, Aja Apake samakSa maiM eka aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~ jo apanI lobhI manovRtti ke kAraNa jAnabUjhakara duHkha ko AmaMtrita karatA hai / aisA jIvana bAhara se samRddha dikhatA huA bhI sacce sukha se vaMcita hotA hai / gautama kulaka kA yaha ikkIsavA~ jIvana-sUtra hai / isameM gautama RSi ne batAyA hai "loho, ho ki ?" -duHkha kyA hai ? lobha / arthAt lobha duHkha kI khAna hai / jIvana meM jaba-jaba lobha AtA hai, taba-taba vaha kisI na kisI duHkha ko bulA letA hai| lobha kyA hai ? manuSya ke mana meM jaba yaha avizvAsa hotA hai ki merI aura mere parivAra kI surakSA kaise hogI ? unakA peTa kaise bharegA ? patA nahIM, bhaviSya meM kabhI bhUkhoM maranA par3e, isalie kucha saMgraha karanA cAhie / phira jaba kucha dhana saMgraha ho jAtA hai to vaha socatA hai isa dhana meM se jarA bhI kharca na ho, ise jyoM kA tyoM rakhA rahane diyA jaae| sAtha hI use apane saMcita dhana ko dekhakara yaha icchA hotI hai ki aura dhana kamAyA jAe, aura ikaTThA kiyA jaae| isa prakAra avizvAsa aura bhaya se prerita hokara manuSya bhaviSya ke lie dhana-saMgraha karatA hai, phira usa dhana kI surakSA karatA hai aura kharca karanA nahIM caahtaa| isake pazcAt dhana ko bar3hAne kI icchA se prerita hokara vaha aura adhika dhana baToratA hai, ikaTThA karatA hai / basa, yahI lobhavRtti hai| lAbha aura lobha meM sambandha lobha aura lAbha donoM kA kAryakAraNabhAva sambandha hai| jaba eka bAra lAbha hotA hai, taba sAdhAraNa manuSya ke mana meM lobha jAgatA hai| lAbha ko dekhakara manuSya lobha se prerita hokara saMgraha karatA hai, phira saMgrahIta dhana kI surakSA kA prabandha karatA hai, aura phira upalabdha dhana kI vRddhi ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai| isIlie lAbha ke sAtha lobha kI manovRtti ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jur3I huI batAI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #40
20 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jahA lAho tahA loho, lAho loho pavaDDhai / do mAsa kayaM kajjaM, koDIe vi na niTThiyaM // jahA~ lAbha hotA hai vahA~ lobha hotA hai / lAbha se lobha bar3hatA hai / kapila ko sirpha do mAzA svarNa se kAma thA, parantu rAjA ke vacana kA lAbha milane para lobha itanA Age bar3ha gayA ki karor3a svarNamudrAoM se santuSTa nahIM huA / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka Juvenal ( jUvenala) ne bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai-- "Avarice increases with the increasing pile of gold." - sone kA Dhera bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha lobha bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai / kapila eka garIba brAhmaNa thA / vaha kauzAmbI se zrAvastI jAkara apane pitA kAzyapa ke mitra indradatta upAdhyAya se vidyAdhyayana karatA thA / parantu jisa seTha ke yahA~ bhojana kA prabandha thA, usakI dAsI ke sAtha usakA prema ho gayA / dAsI ne eka dina utsava meM jAne ke lie vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi lA dene kA kapila se Agraha kiyA / parantu kapila ke pAsa dhana thA nahIM / dAsI ne use upAya batAyA ki nagara ke rAjA ko sarvaprathama jo AzIrvAda detA hai, use vaha do mAzA sonA detA hai, to Apa sabase pahale jAkara rAjA ko AzIrvAda dIjie aura do mAzA sonA le Aie / ko hI ghara se daur3atA huA rAjamahala kI sipAhiyoM ne cora samajhakara pakar3a liyaa| ne jaba kapila se AdhI rAta ko bhAgate hue jAne kA bAteM saca-saca kaha dIM / rAjA usakI satyavAditA se kapila se kahA - " bhUdeva ! maiM tuma para tuSTa hU~ jo cAho so mA~ga lo, maiM dUMgA / " . kapila cA~danI rAta dekhakara bhora hone kA samaya nikaTa jAnakara AdhI rAta ora cala pdd'aa| use daur3ate hue dekha subaha rAjA ke samakSa peza kiyA / rAjA kAraNa pUchA to usane sArI bahuta prabhAvita huA / usane kapila ne kahA - "acchA, aisI bAta hai, to maiM ekAnta meM jAkara vicAra karake mA~gU~gA / " rAjA ne use azoka vATikA bheja diyA / kapila vahA~ baiThakara socane lagA - 'do mAzA sone se kyA hogA ? pUre vastra evaM gahane bhI nahIM baneMge / rAjA ne khule dila se mA~gane ko kahA hai, to sau svarNamudrAe~ kyoM na mA~ga lUM / ' phira socA'ratha, ghor3e Adi saba sukha-sAdhana 100 svarNamudrAoM se nahIM hoMge, ataH hajAra sauneye mA~ga lUM / para hajAra soneyoM se bhI kyA hogA ? inase to vivAha, saira sapATe, bAga bagIcA, mahala Adi nahIM hoMge / eka karor3a mA~ga lU~ / parantu itane se bhI sArA kAma nahIM hogA, ataH hajAra karor3a mA~ga lU~ / ' yo lAbha ke sAtha-sAtha lobha bar3hatA hI gayA / parantu phira kisI pUrva puNyodaya se zubha vicAra kI bijalI hRdaya meM kauMdhI, socA--'kaisI hai yaha lobha kI viDambanA / maiM to sirpha do mAzA sone ke lie AyA thA, lekina lAbha ko dekhate hI mere mu~ha meM ko pAne taka pahu~ca gayA / phira bhI lobha pAnI bhara AyA aura maiM karor3oM svarNamudrAoM pUrNa na huA / isa prakAra to merA lobha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #41
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 21 kabhI pUrNa nahIM hogA / maiM asantuSTa kA asantuSTa rahU~gA / mujhe to isa rAjya kI apekSA prabhu kA rAjya cAhie, jisameM sabhI sukha labAlaba bhare haiM, isa dhana se to duHkha, cintAe~ aura bhaya hI bar3heMge / ' yoM kapila cintana kI gaharAI meM DUba gayA / rAjA ne jaba svayaM pAsa jAkara pUchA - " kaho bhUdeva ! Apane kyA mA~gane ko socA hai ?" kapila ne kahA - "basa, mujhe kucha nahIM cAhie, mujhe jo cAhie thA, vaha saba mila gayA hai / " rAjA Azcaryacakita hokara bolA - " maiMne to Apako kucha bhI nahIM diyA, Apako kahA~ se kyA mila gayA ?" kapila ne apanI cintanakathA kaha sunAI / rAjA ne harSita hokara kahA - "Apa niHsaMkoca hokara karor3a svarNamudrAe~ mA~geM, maiM avazya dU~gA / " kapila bolA - "mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM / mujhe to sarvasaMga parityAga karake lobha - vijaya karanA hai, jisase maiM sarvatobhAvena santuSTa hokara paramasukha prApta kara sakU~ / " yoM kahakara kapila vahA~ se cala par3e, svayaMbuddha hokara unhoMne svataH muni jIvana aMgIkAra kara liyA aura chaH mahIne meM kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA / kapila kI manovRtti meM lAbha aura lobha ke viSacakra kA kitanA sundara Alekhana hai ? basa, yahI rUpa hai lobha kA, jisake cakkara meM Akara manuSya apane Apa ko bhUla jAtA hai / eka a~grejI kahAvata bhI prasiddha hai "The more they get, the more they want.' 1 jitanA ve prApta karate haiM, utanA hI ve cAhane lagate haiM / garmI ke bukhAra meM pyAsa kI taraha lAbha meM lobha aura adhika bar3hatA jAtA hai / Aja lagabhaga sArA hI saMsAra lobha ke cakra meM pha~sa rahA hai| zAyada hI koI bacA ho| isIlie rAmacaritamAnasa meM kahA hai jJAnI tApasa sUra kavi, kovida guna- AgAra / afe kI lobha viDambanA, kInha na ehi saMsAra // "" jaba mana meM lobha AtA hai, to vyakti usa vastu ko lene daur3atA hai, mana se rAta-dina usa vastu ko pAne ke plAna banAtA hai, usI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai, vacana se bhI vaha usI cIja ke bAre meM pUchatAcha karatA hai, kAyA se ceSTAe~ bhI lobhaprerita vastu ko lene kI karatA hai / svapna meM bhI use usI vastu ko lene ke vikalpa Ate haiM / usakI buddhi lobha ke kAraNa caMcala banI rahatI hai / apanA sArA samaya aura sArI * zakti aura zrama vaha lobhaprerita vastu ko pAne meM lagAtA hai / phira jo vyakti usakI vastu kI prApti meM vighna DAlatA hai, usase lar3ane-jhagar3ane aura dveSavaza use badanAma karane, mArane-pITane Adi meM laga jAtA hai, jo use samajhAte haiM, jo use aisA karane se rokate haiM, unheM bhI vaha bhalA-burA kahatA hai / koI cIja sahaja meM nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only lobha : duHkhoM kA mUla

Page #42
22 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 milatI hai, to use dUsaroM se chInane-jhapaTane, lUTane-khasoTane yA curAne kI koziza karatA hai / yA kisI kI koI vastu apane pAsa giravI rakhI huI hai to use har3apane kA prayatna karatA hai| amAnata dhana ko yA dharmAdA rakama ko hajama karane yA saMsthA ke hisAba meM golamAla karake gabana karane ke hathakaNDe karatA hai / kisI dUra ke riztedAra ke mara jAne para tikar3amabAjI karake usakA nikaTa kA uttarAdhikArI banakara usakI dhanarAzi ko svayaM hathiyA letA hai| ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI kAranAme lobha ke hote haiM, bhalA aisA lobhI kyA sukhI raha sakatA hai ? use to pada-pada para duHkha hI dukha hai, mAnasika kleza hotA hai| itanI sArI daur3a-dhUpa karane meM use er3I se coTI taka pasInA bahAnA par3atA hai--artha yA kisI padArtha ko pAne meM / usakI nIMda harAma ho jAtI hai, sukha se vaha khA-pI nahIM sakatA, zAnti se kahIM sthira hokara do ghar3I prabhu ke dhyAna meM baiTha nahIM sakatA, ArAma se so nahIM sakatA / kyA ye zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha kama hai ? isIlie nItikAroM ne ThIka hI kahA hai yad durgamaTavImaTanti vikaTaM, kAmanti dezAntaram / gAhante gahanaM samudramatanuklezAM kRSi kurvate // sevante kRpaNaM pati gajavaTAsaMghaTTaduHsaMcaram / sarpanti pradhanaM dhanAndhitadhiyastallobha-visphUjitam / / "dhana meM jinakI buddhi aMdhI ho gaI hai, aise manuSya durgama jaMgaloM meM bhaTakate haiM, vikaTa dezAntara meM jAte haiM, agAdha samudra meM gote lagAte haiM, apAra zramasAdhya khetI karate haiM, kRpaNa svAmI kI sevA karate haiM, jisake yahA~ aneka hAthiyoM kI bhIr3a se rAstA calanA bhI duSkara hai, usa dhanika ke pAsa jAte haiN| ye saba kAma lobha se prerita hokara karate haiN|" ata: lobha kitanA duHkhadAyI hai| dhanArjana karane kA lAlaca to kaSTadAyaka hai hii| isase bhI bar3hakara kaSTadAyaka hai--prApta dhana kI surakSA karane, use na khAne, na kharcane, aura na hI kisI ko dene-dilAne kA lobha / lobhI vyakti apanI sArI zakti inameM lagA detA hai, sukha se khAnA-pInA bhI chor3a detA hai, kRpaNatA kI Adata ke kAraNa use tijorI meM se dhana nikAlanA bahuta hI burA lagatA hai| vaha ekamAtra dhana ko jor3ane evaM saMgraha karake rakhane ke lie tanator3a parizrama karatA hai / jahA~ jarA-sA bhI kisI ne kucha de diyA yA kharca kara diyA to usakA pArA car3ha jAtA hai, vaha dhana ke lie lar3ane-marane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka jeno (Zeno) ne lobhI manuSya kA svarUpa batAyA hai "The avaricious man is like the barren sandy ground of the desert which sucks in all the rain and dew with greediness, but yields no fruitful herbs or plants for the benefit of otbers.": lobhI manuSya registAna ke baMjara retIle maidAna kI taraha hotA hai, jo lAlaca For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #43
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 23 ke vaza tamAma varSA aura osa cUsa letA hai, kintu koI bhI phalavAna jar3iyA~ yA paudhe dUsaroM ke phAyade ke lie paidA nahIM karatA / isIlie nItikAra sApha-sApha kahate haiM arthAnAmarjane du:khaM, ajitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM, vyaye dukhaM, dhiga*H kaSTasaMzrayA // dhana aura sAdhanoM ke arjana (prApta) karane meM duHkha hai, phira upArjita kiye hue dhana kI rakSA karane meM duHkha hai, Aya meM duHkha hai, vyaya meM duHkha hai / dhikkAra hai aise artha ko, jo itane duHkhoM kA AzrayasthAna hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki dhana yA saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha apane Apa meM duHkha yA sukha dene vAlA nahIM hai / usakA upayoga karane vAle kI buddhi para nirbhara hai ki vaha dhana yA sAdhanoM kA upayoga karatA hai yA nahIM ? karatA hai to paropakAra meM karatA hai yA apane svArtha ke lie karatA hai ? jaba manuSya lobha se prerita hokara dhana kA atyadhika saMgraha karatA hai, usameM se kharca karane yA dAna dene meM usakA jI kaTatA hai, usake mana ko gaharI coTa lagatI hai, dhana ke cale jAne se yA kharca karane se / taba artha duHkha kA kAraNa banatA hai| isalie kahanA cAhie ki dhana duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM, dhana kA lobha duHkha kA kAraNa hai / lobha cAhe dhana ke prati ho yA kisI bhI sAMsArika vastu ke prati, vaha duHkha kA kAraNa hai| isIlie eka AcArya ne kahA hai sumahAntyapi zAstrANi dhArayanto bahuzru taa| chettAraH saMzayAnAM ca klizyante lobhamohitAH // bar3e-bar3e zAstroM ke jJAtA, bahuzruta evaM saMzayoM ko miTAne vAle paNDita bhI lobha se mUr3ha bane hue kleza pAte haiN| lobha apane Apa meM duHkha kA mUla hai| use jo bhI pakar3egA, duHkha hI paaegaa| phira vaha cAhe bar3e se bar3A vidvAna, zAstrajJa yA AcAravAn hI kyoM na ho, cAhe vaha lokasevaka, rASTrasevaka yA grAmasevaka hI kyoM na ho, bhale hI vaha sArvajanika saMsthA kA adhyakSa ho, nAmI saMsthA kA maMtrI ho yA aura koI ucca padAdhikArI ho; jaba bhI, jahA~ bhI, jo bhI lobhapizAca se grasta hogA, vaha anekoM duHkha pAegA / ve duHkha Adhibhautika bhI ho sakate haiM, Adhidaivika bhI aura AdhyAtmika bhI; parantu vaha ina tInoM prakAra ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA taba taka nahIM pA sakatA, jaba taka vaha lobha kA piNDa na chor3a de / vaha lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara kyoM duHkha pAtA hai ? isake uttara meM eka vicAraka kahate haiM lobhena buddhizcalati, lobho janayate tRSAma / tRSArto duHkhamApnoti paroha ca mAnavaH // "lobha se manuSya kI buddhi caMcala ho jAtI hai| caMcala buddhi aneka pApakarma karane meM tatpara ho jAtI hai| phira lobha manuSya meM dhana kI pipAsA yA tRSNA jagAtA hai| dhana kI pyAsa se pIr3ita vyakti yahA~ bhI duHkha pAtA hai, paraloka meM bhii|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #44
24 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 lobha se prerita vyakti kisa prakAra yahA~ aura vahA~ duHkha pAtA hai ? isake lie eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie rAjagRha kA karor3apati, aneka vyavasAyoM kA mAlika, kRpaNa ziromaNi mammaNa seTha atyanta lobhI thA / vaha apane hAtha se kabhI dAna nahIM detA thA aura na hI vaha khAne-pIne, pahanane Adi meM apane zarIra para vizeSa kharca karatA thaa| yahI nahIM, usake lar3ake kucha kharca karate the, vaha bhI use bahuta akharatA thaa| isI kRpaNatA evaM atilobhI manovRtti ke kAraNa usane lar3akoM ko kucha dekara alaga kara diyaa| phira bhI vaha apanI atilobhI vRtti ke kAraNa kisI ko dAna dete yA kisI ko acchA bhojana karate dekhatA to mana meM khinna hotA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, par3ausI ke yahA~ koI mehamAna A jAtA to usake peTa meM darda zurU ho jAtA thA / kisI yAcaka ko apane dvAra para usakI prazaMsApUrvaka yAcanA karatA dekhatA to muMha phirA letA thaa| eka dina mammaNa seTha ne socA-'kRSi, vyApAra evaM anya vyavasAyoM se mere yahA~ bahuta-sI sampatti ikaTThI ho gaI hai, isalie zAyada kisI cora, ucakke kA mana cala jAe yA luTerA lUTa le, athavA mere lar3ake kharca kara DAleM, isalie mujhe sArI sampatti kA eka svarNamaya ratnajaTita baila banavA lenA cAhie, jise na koI khA sake, na kharca kara sake, na curA sake / ' basa, apane nizcaya ke anusAra kucha hI dinoM meM mammaNa seTha ne apane makAna ke talaghara meM sone kA eka vizAla baila banavA liyA, jisameM apanI sArI sampatti lagA dii| svarNamaya ratnajaTita usa baila kI camaka-damaka dekhakara mammaNa atyanta prasanna huaa| parantu usake mana meM phira eka lAlasA paidA huI ki isa eka baila se kyA ho ? isakI jor3I honI cAhie, tabhI baila acchA lagatA hai| usakI buddhi ne jora mArA ki isa baila kI jor3I kA dUsarA baila banAne ke lie kucha dhanarAzi to mere pAsa hai, kucha paradeza meM calane vAle vANijya se prApta ho jAegI, zeSa Avazyaka dhanarAzi ke lie mujhe svayaM zrama karanA caahie| tabhI dUsarA baila bana skegaa| isa samaya caumAsA hai / barasAta ke kAraNa nadiyoM meM pUra AgayA hogaa| ataH nadItaTa para jAkara nadI meM bahatI huI lakar3iyA~ yA anya jo bhI cIjeM mileM, unake gaTThara bA~dhakara letA AU~ to unheM beca-beca kara bhI kucha dravya to kamA hI lU~gA / ataH atilobhI seTha ghara se uThA, zarIra para eka laMgoTA bA~dha liyA, bAkI kapar3e utAra diye, kyoMki bAhara varSA ho rahI thI, isalie kapar3e bhIga jaate| aisI sthiti meM vaha ghara se nikalA / ThaMDI havA se usakA zarIra thara-thara kA~pa rahA thA, bAdaloM ke kAraNa a~dherA ho rahA thA, bIca-bIca meM bijalI camakatI thii| mammaNa nadI taTa para AyA / nadI meM tairatI lakar3iyoM ko khIMca-khIMcakara nikAlane lgaa| ThIka isI samaya mahArAnI celanA apane mahala ke gavAkSa meM baiThI bAhara ho rahI varSA kA dRzya dekha rahI thI / ekAeka bijalI camakI, usake prakAza meM rAnI ne dekhA ki eka atyanta duHkhI, mahAdaridra vyakti bahatI nadI meM se aisI barasAta ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #45
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 25 samaya lakar3iyA~ khIMcakara nikAla rahA hai| rAnI ko usakI durdazA dekhakara bar3I dayA AI / usane mahArAjA zreNika se kahA--'Apake rAjya meM aise-aise duHkhI evaM garIba loga haiM, Apako unakI bhI saMbhAla karanI caahie|" yaha sunakara rAjA ko bhI usa para dayA AI / unhoMne apane sevaka ko bhejakara usa vyakti (mammaNa) ko bulAyA aura pUchA- "are vRddha ! aisA kyA duHkha A par3A hai ki isa barasatI barasAta meM tU nadI meM se lakar3iyA~ nikAla rahA hai ?" mammaNa ne kahA-'rAjan ! mere yahA~ eka baila hai, usakI jor3I kA mujhe dUsarA baila cAhie / ataH usake lie dhana-upArjana karane hetu maiM isa varSAkAla meM nadI meM bahakara jAtI huI lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karane AyA thA / isa mausama meM lakar3iyA~ maha~gI haiM, isalie kamAI acchI ho jaaegii| yahI socakara meM nadItaTa para AyA thaa|" rAjA ne tuSTa hokara kahA-"basa, itanI-sI bAta hai / calo, maiM tumheM baila detA huuN|' yoM kahakara rAjA ne gauzAlA meM aneka baliSTha, dhuraMdhara evaM sundara vaila batAe / para mammaNa seTha ko eka bhI baila pasanda na aayaa| taba rAjA ne pUchA- "bhAI, phira tumheM kaisA baila cAhie ?' seTha bolA-'merA eka baila svarNamaya va ratnajaTita hai, usI kI jor3I kA vaisA hI dUsarA baila caahie|' rAjA Azcaryacakita hokara bolA-"acchA hama tumhAre sAtha calate haiM, tumhArA baila dekhakara phira soceNge|" rAjA zreNika, rAnI aura abhayakumAra mantrI Adi ko lekara mammaNa seTha ke yahA~ pahu~ce / mammaNa seTha ne sabako talaghara meM le jAkara apanA svarNamaya ratnajaTita baila batAyA aura kahA-"mahArAja ! mujhe ThIka aisA hI dUsarA baila caahie|" rAjA vismita aura kupita hokara bole-"bhale AdamI ! itane ratnoM aura sampatti kA mAlika hote hue bhI tU daridra banakara yoM sardI, varSA, AMdhI aura tUphAna ke kaSTa uThAtA hai ? tere yahA~ kisI bAta kI kamI nahIM, phira bhI tU lobhavaza aura sampatti ikaTThI karanA cAhatA hai| mAna lo, eka baila aura bhI ho jAe, to bhI terI lAlasA zAnta nahIM hogii| yAda rakha, yaha sampatti tere sAtha paraloka meM nahIM jAegI, yahIM dharI raha jaaegii| phira bhI tU na khAtA hai, na kharcatA hai aura na hI kisI ko detA hai ! dhikkAra hai, tere manuSya-jIvana ko !" rAjA kI isa phaTakAra kA atilobhI mammaNa para koI prabhAva na huA / usane cupacApa rAjA kI bAta sunalI aura unheM vidA karake punaH apane usI dhandhe meM laga gyaa| usane apanI kRpaNatAvaza lokanindA, badanAmI Adi kI koI paravAha na kii| AvazyakaniyuktikAra kahate haiM ki isa anantAnubandhI lobha ke kAraNa mammaNa seTha eka dina apane apAra dhana aura dhAma ko chor3akara mara gayA aura sAtavIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #46
26 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 naraka kA mehamAna banA / vahA~ bhI vaha bodha na pAkara ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahegA / hA~, to mammaNa seTha ne yahA~ bhI atilobhavaza anekoM duHkha aura kleza pAe aura Age ghora naraka meM to duHkha hI duHkha haiM / vahA~ sukha kA leza bhI nahIM hai / lobhI vyakti kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue eka pazcAtya vicAraka Tillotson ( TilloTsana) kahatA hai - "The covetous man heaps up riches, not to enjoy but to have them, he starves himself in the midst of plenty; cheats and robs himself of that which is his own, and makes a hard shift to be as poor and miserable with a great estate as any man can be without it." "lAlacI AdamI dhana kA saMgraha karatA hai, usakA upabhoga karane ke lie nahIM kintu use sirpha rakhane ke lie / pracura dhana ke bIca meM rahatA huA bhI vaha svayaM bhUkhA maratA hai, aura jo usakA apanA hai, usake bAre meM svayaM ko dhokhA detA hai aura lUTatA hai / sAtha hI vaha aisA kaThora parivartana kara letA hai, jisase vaha bar3I bhArI jAyadAda hote hue bhI eka garIba aura abhAgA - sA bana jAtA hai, jaise koI vyakti sampatti se vihIna ho / " atilobhI AtmahatyA taka kara baiThatA hai atilobhI manuSya ke svabhAva meM eka aisA se kharca karanA saha nahIM sakatA / agara kabhI kharca kI 'tulanA karatA hai aura jisa bAta meM kharca kama kharca ke lie dhana kama rahatA hai yA tijorI meM hatyA kara baiThatA hai / durguNa hotA hai ki vaha apane hAtha karanA bhI par3atA hai to vaha kharcoM par3e use svIkAra kara letA hai / dhana kama ho jAtA hai to vaha Atma yUropa ke eka dhanADhya ne marane se pahale eka patra likhakara chor3a do karor3a pauMDa dhana raha gayA thA, isI phikra meM maiMne AtmahatyA kI hai / " svayaM golI mArakara AtmahatyA karalI / vaha gayA thA, jisameM likhA thA - "mere pAsa sirpha maiM pUchatA hU~, kyA AtmahatyA karane se dhanalobhI kA duHkha, cintA yA kaSTa miTa gayA ? kadApi nahIM / ulaTe usane svayaM ArtadhyAnavaza marakara apane lie durga ke 'duHkha ko nyautA de diyA / atilobhI lobhavaza dUsaroM ke pApoM ko DhotA hai kaI vyakti atyanta lobhI hote haiM / ve kisI bar3e AdamI ko pha~sAkara usase . yaha kahakara dhana aiMTha lete haiM ki 'tumhAre pApa hama apane para le lete haiM aura tumheM pa mukta kara dete haiM / ' parantu yaha bhramajAla hai / koI kisI dUsare ke pApa-puNya ko le-de For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #47
svargIya mahArAjA ke duHkha kA mUla : lobha nahIM sakatA aura na hI yahA~ kisI ko pApoM kI mAphI dekara svarga yA mokSa de sakatA hai / madhyayuga meM IsAI dharmAdhikArI popa dhanikoM se yahA~ bahuta sA dhana aiMThakara svarga kI hunDI likha dete the, parantu yaha saba popalIlA lobhaprerita lIlA hai / lobhavaza dUsare ke pApa apane para lene vAle vyakti kI eka rocaka ghaTanA sunie-- nepAla ke sva 0 rAjA mahendra ke zrAddhakartA brAhmaNadeva ne sAre pApa apane Upara or3ha lie haiM aura usake badale meM unheM apAra sampatti de dI gaI hai / prAcIna paramparAnusAra mahArAjA ke pApoM ko Dhone vAle yaha brAhmaNadeva eka varSa taka jaMgala meM samAja bahiSkRta aparAdhI ke rUpa meM ekAntavAsa kareMge / eka varSa kI sajA ke bAda yaha brAhmaNa pApamukta ho jAegA aura achUta se chUta banakara samAja meM phira sammAnanIya jIvana bitAne lagegA / antara yahI rahegA ki abhI taka vaha paramadainya kI jindagI bitA rahA thA, kintu sva0 mahArAjA ke pApoM ko apane sira para Dhone ke kAraNa sva0 mahArAjA ke uttarAdhikArI se jo sampatti milI hai usake kAraNa, loga kahate haiM, usakI sAtoM pIr3hiyA~ sukha se jIvana bitA sakeMgI / kahate haiMudhara rAjA mahendra sarvapApamukta hokara svarga meM mauja kareMge, idhara brAhmaNa devatA kI sAtoM pIr3hiyA~ caina kI baMzI bajAyegI / isa saude meM koI ghATe meM nahIM rahegA / yaha hai, lobha kI vicitra lIlA ! lobhavaza putra maraNa Adi kA bhayaMkara duHkha pAyA lobha eka aisA rAkSasa hai, ki vaha manuSya ko hatyArA, dambhI, kAmI, dharmabhraSTa aura krodhI banA detA hai / lobha ke vaza manuSya dUsaroM kA galA kATa detA hai, parantu usa bhayaMkara kukarma kI sajA dera-sabera use mile binA nahIM rahatI / jisa apane kukRtya kI sajA milatI hai, taba vaha rotA, cillAtA aura apane kosate hue sira pITatA hai / eka saccI ghaTanA 'kalyANa' meM par3hI thI samaya use bhAgya ko 27 meraTha jile ke pAMcalI gA~va ke eka kisAna ke yahA~ kisI dUra ke gA~va ke do bhAI baila kharIdane ke lie aae| saudA 1200) ru0 meM taya ho gyaa| rAta ho gaI thI, isalie kisAna ne AgrahapUrvaka unheM apane yahA~ rakha liyA aura khilA-pilAkara barAmade meM sulA diyaa| jaba ve gaharI nIMda meM the, tabhI kRSakabandhuoM ke mana meM lobha jAgA / donoM kRSakabandhuoM ne grAhakabandhuoM kI hatyA karake unakA dhanApaharaNa karane kI pApapUrNa yojanA banAI / apanI patniyoM ko isa kArya meM sahayogI banAyA / lAzoM ko gAr3ane ke prabandha ke lie donoM kRSakabandhuoM ne ghara ke nikaTavartI Ikha ke kheta meM khaDDA khodane kA nizcaya kiyA, aura zIghra hI isa kAma meM laga gae / saMyogavaza gA~va ke eka pratiSThita sajjana ko zauca kI hAjata huI, aura ve usI Ikha ke kheta meM zauca gaye / parantu kheta meM bar3I khar3akhar3AhaTa ho rahI thI, isalie zAnta hokara dhyAna diyA to do vyaktiyoM kI manda, kintu satarka sajjana ko una donoM ke kAryoM tathA yojanA kA patA lagA to vaha bAtacIta sunAI dI For Personal & Private Use Only / usa para usa turanta una donoM

Page #48
28 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kRSakabandhuoM ke ghara para pahu~cA / donoM grAhakoM kI carapAI ke pAsa pahu~cakara unheM jgaayaa| jAgane para ukta donoM cakita hue aura jagAne kA kAraNa pUchA to usane saMketa se cupacApa apane pIche Ane ko khaa| kisI IzvarIya preraNAvaza ve donoM grAhaka cupacApa usa sajjana ke pIche cala diye / unheM eka kamare meM sulA diyaa| acAnaka kucha hI dera bAda una kRSakabandhuoM ke donoM lar3ake jo zahara meM nATaka dekhane gaye the, lauTakara Aye aura do cArapAiyoM para do bichaune lage dekhakara una para so gye| taduparAnta donoM kRSakabandhu lAza gAr3ane ke lie gaDDhA taiyAra karake Aye aura apanI patniyoM ko ukta donoM ko kATane kA saMketa kiyA, ve bhI kaTAra lekara una donoM grAhakoM ke badale apane hI putroM para TUTa pdd'ii| phira donoM kI lAzoM ko donoM kRSakabandhu usa gaDDe meM gAr3ane ke lie le gye| idhara donoM kI patniyoM ne unakI jebeM Adi TaTolI to unheM do cAra Ane ke sivAya kahIM bhI artharAzi na milii| isase unheM nirAzA huii| zava gAr3ane ke bAda donoM ghabarAe-se ghara Aye aura patA calA ki kucha bhI dhana na milA to unheM pazcAttApa huaa| idhara prAtaHkAla jaba donoM bandhuoM ne una grAhakoM ko nitya-kRtya karate dekhA to sanna raha gye| apane putroM ke na lauTane ke kAraNa dhakkA bhI lagA / ataH zaMkAgrasta hokara donoM ne gaDDhA khodakara lAzeM nikAlI to apane mAsUma putroM ke mRta zarIra khUna se lathapatha sAmane par3e the| phira kyA thA, isa pApamayI ghaTanA kI khabara bijalI kI taraha sAre ilAke meM phaila gii| una atilobhI pApabuddhi donoM bhAiyoM kI jo durdazA huI vaha varNanAtIta hai| sacamuca lobha ne unakA sarvanAza kara diyaa| isIlie bhojaprabandha meM kahA hai-- lobhaH pratiSThA pApasya, prasUtirlobha eva ca / dvaSa-krodhAdijanako lobhaH pApasya kAraNam // lobha pApa kI AdhArazilA hai / lobha hI pApa kI mAtA hai, vahI rAga, dveSa, krodha Adi kA janaka hai, lobha hI pApa kA mUla kAraNa hai| Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki lobha meM andhe hokara dUsaroM kI hatyA karane kA vicAra apane hI putroM kI hatyA meM pariNata huaa| isa prakAra lobha kA daNDa unheM putra viyoga, dhana kA nAza, bhayaMkara rAjakIya daNDa evaM apratiSThA ke rUpa meM milaa| lobha hI droha kA kAraNa banatA hai ___ lobha se prerita hokara manuSya apane pitA, bhAI, mAtA, putra, patnI evaM vizvasta vyakti ke sAtha bhI droha kara baiThatA hai, lobhavaza vaha unheM dhokhA dete dera nahIM lagAtA / vaha dA~va lagate hI unakI jamIna, jAyadAda, sampatti, makAna, gahane Adi saba apane kabje meM kara letA hai, saMsthA kI sampatti ko hajama kara letA hai. gabana aura ghoTAlA kara detA hai / lobha ke Ate hI sAre zAstra, dharma, deva, guru, mAtA-pitA sabako tAka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #49
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 26 meM rakha detA hai, vaha jhUThI saugandha khA jAtA hai| rAjya-lobha ke kAraNa hI auraMgajeba ne apane cAroM bhAiyoM ko burI taraha maravA DAlA aura apane pitA zAhajahA~ ko kaida meM DAla diyaa| vahA~ bhI unheM viSa dekara maravA DAlane kI sAjiza auraMgajeba karatA rhaa| rAjakumAra bhoja ko guptarUpa se maravA DAlane ke lie usake cAcA rAjA muMja ne kitanA gaharA SaDyantra racA thaa| vaha to bhoja kA puNya prabala thA, isalie usakA vadha na ho sakA, lekina muMja ke lie bAda meM yaha atyanta pazcAttApa kA kAraNa bnaa| vizva ke itihAsa meM rAjyalobha ke kAraNa kiye gae droha, vadha, IrSyA, chalakapaTa, tikar3amabAjI evaM vidroha Adi kI aneka ghaTanAe~ milatI haiN| devalA gA~va ke eka garIba baniye ne eka dina apanI choTI-sI dukAna para Ae hue bhUdeva brAhmaNa ko AdarapUrvaka biThAkara eka prAcIna dohA par3hane ko diyaa| dohe ke akSara binA mAtrA ke isa prakAra the DaDa kaTha davala ugamaNa darabara / samasama ba jhaDava mayana na para // bhUdeva ne gA~va, nadI, darabAra, gar3ha, vRkSa Adi sabhI ke bAre meM pUchakara dohe kA ThIka svarUpa isa prakAra nizcita kiyA DoDI kAMThe devalA, ugamaNe darabAra / sAmasAme be jhADavA~ mAyAno nA pAra // dohe kA nizcita aura yathArtha svarUpa tathA usakA artha samajhate hI seTha kA mana usa dhana ko khodakara nikalavAne ke lie lalacAyA / para bhUdeva ne kahA- "seTha ! mAyA to hai, para daivI hai yA AsurI, isakA rahasya jAne binA use bAhara nikAlanA apane vinAza ko bulAnA hai| sampatti apane bhAgya meM na ho to sukhaprada ke bajAya ati duHkhaprada ho jAtI hai| merI bAta mAne to isa dhana lobha meM na par3anA hI ThIka parantu seTha ne jaba bahuta hI Agraha kiyA to bhUdeva ne kahA- 'seTha, utAvala na kro| yaha gA~va dhrola riyAsata meM hai| dhrolaThAkura ko patA lagegA hii| taba Apako * mAyA mila bhI jAe, para hajama na hogii| phira bhI Apase na rahA jAtA ho to maiM dhrolaThAkura ko khabara kara dUM aura sampatti kA AdhA bhAga unakA aura AdhA merA isa prakAra samajhAkara isa sthAna ko khudavAU~ / mere lie to yaha dhana gomAMsa ke samAna hai| maiM apanA AdhA bhAga Apako de duuNgaa| mujhe mArate to unheM brahmahatyA ke pApa kA Dara lagegA, para tumhAre nAma kA AdhA bhAga rakhA jAyagA to mujhe zaMkA hai, vaha tumhAre parivAra kA saphAyA karA deNge|" seTha cauMkA / parantu usake mana meM bAta jama gaI ki dhanalobhI manuSya jo pApa na kare, vaha thor3A hai| kauravoM ne dhanalobha meM 40 lAkha manuSyoM kA saMhAra karA diyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #50
30 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 dhrola kI rAjagaddI para usa samaya haradhola jI ke pATavI ku~vara the| ThAkura apane rAjya kI tarakkI ke lie Asa-pAsa ke rAjyoM ko hathiyAne kI tAka meM thaa| isI bIca bhUdeva ne ThAkura se devalA gA~va ke khajAne kI bAta khii| ThAkura ko yaha bAta bahuta suhaaii| dUsare dina muhUrta nikalavAkara apane vizvasta vyaktiyoM ke sAtha Dor3I nadI ke taTa para sthita debalA gA~va meM gar3I huI nidhi ko nikAlane hetu ravAnA devalA ke pUrva meM khar3e donoM khejar3oM (vRkSoM) ke ThIka bIca meM khudAI kA kAma zurU karAyA, jyoM hI karIba pA~ca hAtha jamIna khudI ki eka zilA se kudAlI TakarAI / ThAkura ne vahIM kAma rukavAyA, svayaM khaDDe meM utare / daseka manuSyoM ko khaDDe meM utAra kara zilA haTavAI to nIce sone se bhare tAmbe ke ghar3e najara Aye / ThAkura tamAma ghar3oM ko surakSita rUpa se Upara le Aye / bhUdeva ne kahA--"apanI zarta ke anusAra AdhA bhAga merA hai| isalie mere hisse ke saba ghar3e eka tarapha rakhavA deN|" udhara bhUdeva mere sAtha dhokhA na kareM, yaha dekhane ke lie seTha bhI eka per3a kI oTa meM khar3A-khar3A yaha saba dekha rahA thaa| bhUdeva ke zabdoM ne ThAkura ke kaleje meM tIrasA kAma kiyaa| para Antarika bhAva chipAte hue ve bole-'bhUdeva ! itanI adhIratA Apako zobhA nahIM detI / dhrola ke dhanI ko tumhArI eka pAI bhI nahIM caahie| vizvAsa rakhie / Apa apanA hissA cAhe jahA~ le jA sakate haiM / parantu isa nidhi kI jAnakArI Apako milI hai, ataH khaDDe meM utarakara cAvala kA svastika karake dIpaka jalA aaie| phira Apa khuzI se apane hisse ke ghar3e bailagAr3I meM rakhakara le jAnA / " bhUdeva ko ThAkura ke mana meM Ae hue pApa kA patA cala gyaa| para aba khaDDe meM utarakara svastika pUrNa karake dIpaka jalAe binA koI cArA na thA / ata: ve khaDDe meM utare, unheM cAvala se bharA thAla diyA gayA, use lekara jyoMhI ve svastika karane ke lie nIce jhuke tyoMhI ThAkura ke izAre se 20 javAna dabAdaba miTTI DAlakara khaDDA bharane lge| pA~ca hI minaTa meM to khaDDA bhara gayA, bhUdeva dharatI kI goda meM vahIM sadA ke lie so ge| vRkSa kI oTa meM khar3e seTha ne yaha pApakRtya dekhA to vaha kA~pa utthaa| cupacApa ghara A gyaa| . isake pazcAt ThAkura vaha sArA dhana lekara ghrola aae| rAjya ke khajAne meM use rakhA / seTha ke muMha se ThAkura kI dhokhebAjI aura brahmahatyA kI bAta cAroM ora phailane lgii| saba dhanalobhI hatyAre ThAkura ko dhikkArane lage / dhrola kA nAma subaha lene se anna nahIM milegA, yaha bhI mAnA jAne lgaa| isa pApakRtya se prApta nidhi ko pAkara ThAkura bhI sukhI na hue / kucha hI varSoM bAda dhrAMgadhrA ke rAjA candrasiMha (ThAkura ke bhAnaje) ke sAtha hue yuddha meM dhrolaThAkura apane parivAra ke mukhya yuvakoM sahita mAre ge|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #51
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 31 yaha hai dhanalobha se prerita hokara kiye gaye droha, hatyA Adi pApa aura unakA duSpariNAma ! 'loho samvaviNAsaNo' kahakara zAstrakAra (dazavai0) ne lobha ko sarvaguNoM kA vinAzaka kahA hai| isI lobha se prerita hokara saMsAra meM na jAne kitane anartha hote haiM / vyabhicAra aura vezyAvRtti duniyA meM dhanalobha ke AdhAra para hI to cala rahI hai / koI bhI aisA pApa yA aparAdha nahIM, jo lobha ke kAraNa na hotA ho / dhana-lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara 16 sAla kI lar3akI 60 sAla ke bUr3he ke sAtha zAdI kara letI hai aura apane jIvana ko barbAda kara detI hai| isIlie eka anubhavI ne kahA hai janakaH sarvadoSANAM guNagrasanarAkSasaH / kando vyasanavallInAM lobhaH sarvArthabAdhakaH / "lobha sabhI doSoM kA janaka hai, guNoM kA bhakSaNa karane vAlA rAkSasa hai| lobha vipattirUpI latAoM kA jhuMDa hai, vaha sabhI sukAryoM meM bAdhaka hai|" lobha : dharma vinAzaka jahA~ lobha kA nivAsa hai, vahA~ dharma nahIM rhtaa| lobha ke kAraNa manuSya kI buddhi dharmayukta nahIM rhtii| usake mana meM dharma ko tAka meM rakha dene ke vicAra uThate haiN| manuSya lobha ke kAraNa dharma ke sAtha saudebAjI kara letA hai / vaha socatA hai--dharma to apane pAsa hI hai, cAhe jaba vApasa le leNge| dhana kaba-kaba milegA? use vizvAsa hI nahIM hotA ki dhana to nAzavAna hai, aura vaha phira bhI puruSArtha se mila sakatA hai, lekina dharma to eka bAra cale jAne ke bAda punaH prApta honA atIva duSkara hai / manuSya jaba dharma kA eka sopAna cUka jAtA hai to phira saMbhalatA nahIM, usake mana meM bhI dharmabhraSTa hone kA koI duHkha yA pazcAttApa nahIM hotA aura eka ke bAda eka sopAna para lur3hakatA huA nIce Akara patana ke gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai / lobha ke vaza hI vaha asatya bolatA hai, corI aura beImAnI karatA hai, brahmacaryabhaMga karatA hai, parigraha kI sImA ko tor3a detA hai, hiMsA para utara AtA hai| kaI vyApArI ahiMsAdharma ke saMskAroM meM pale hue hone para bhI lobhavaza mAMsa evaM machaliyoM ke paika Dibbe becate haiM, ve dhar3alle se murgIpAlana karate haiM, kyoMki usa dhaMdhe meM bahuta jyAdA munAphA milatA hai| yahA~ taka ki padalobha, pratiSThAlobha, sattAlobha, adhikAralipsA Adi ke kAraNa bar3e-bar3e netA yA lokasevaka taka tikar3amabAjI se cunAva jIta jAte haiM, kaI bAra ve dUsaroM kI hatyA karavAkara yA jhUThe SaDyaMtra racakara kisI ko badanAma karake -svayaM usa pada yA sthAna ko saMbhAla lete haiN| rAjanIti ke kSetra meM to lobha ke kAraNa itanI sar3Ana hai hI, dhArmika aura sAmAjika kSetra meM bhI yaha rassAkassI calatI hai| lobha kI mAra dUra-dUra taka calatI hai| jaba kisI ko nIce girAnA hotA hai yA kartavya bhraSTa karanA hotA hai to dravyalobha kI mAra se kiyA jAtA hai| 1 eka digvijayI paNDita ko rAjasabhA meM pUchA gayA-"pApa kA bApa kauna ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #52
32 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 aneka viSayoM meM pAraMgata hote hue bhI paNDitajI ko uttara na suujhaa| unhoMne sAta dina kI muddata mA~gI / ve zahara chor3akara paidala hI bhAge, eka gA~va meM phuNce| thakakara cUra ho gae the| eka makAna kI chAyA meM vizrAma liyA / makAna mAlakina vezyA ne khir3akI se paNDitajI ko baiThA dekhA to vaha dvAra kholakara bAhara AI / paNDitajI se paricaya jAnanA cAhA to unhoMne pahalI bAra meM hI apanI sArI rAmakahAnI kaha ddaalii| ___ vezyA socatI rahI ki itane vidvAn hone para bhI inheM patA nahIM ki pApa kA bApa kauna hai / vezyA ne paNDitajI se kahA- "uttara to maiM batA sakatI hU~, bazarte ki Apa mere ghara meM padhAra kara ise pavitra kreN| para maiM vezyA hU~, yaha makAna merA hai|" yaha sunate hI paNDitajI chI-chI kahakara nAka-bhauM sikor3ate hue bole-'maiM dharmabhraSTa nahIM honA caahtaa|" vezyA ne kahA- "marjI ApakI ! para mere ghara kI chAyA meM baiThe brAhmaNadeva ko dakSiNA denA merA kartavya hai / " yoM kahakara vezyA ne do svarNamudrAe~ unake caraNoM para phaiMka dii| mauharoM kI camaka se mugdha bane paNDitajI usake Agraha se ghara meM jA ghuse / vezyA jaba pAnI kA gilAsa unake hAtha meM thamAne lagI, taba eka bAra to bijalI ke karaiTa lagane kI taraha paNDitajI pIche haTe, parantu cAra moharoM kI camaka se vaha bhI sambhava ho gayA / jalapAna hI nahIM, bhojana bhI huaa| yahA~ taka ki kucha hI svarNamudrAoM kI cakAcauMdha meM Akara ve vezyA ke muMha kA jhUThA pAna bhI khAne ko utAvale ho utthe| para paNDitajI apane prazna kA uttara pAne kI adhIratA se pratIkSA kara rahe the / tabhI vezyA ne mIThI muskAna bharakara pUchA- "bhUdeva ! aba to Apa samajha hI gae hoMge ki pApa kA bApa kauna hai ?" ve bole- "tumane kucha bhI nahIM batAyA / maiM kaise samajha jAtA ?" vezyA- "vAha ! aba bhI nahIM samajhe? dekhiye-Apa to mere makAna kI chAyA meM baiThanA bhI pApa samajhate the, kintu usake bAda niHsaMkoca gRhapraveza, jalapAna, bhojana aura phira jhUThA pAna, ye saba kisa kAraNa hue ? isakA uttara svarNamudrAoM kA lobha hI to hai !" aba paNDitajI bolate bhI kyA ? ___ sacamuca paNDitajI jisa bAta ko dharma samajhakara cale the, dhana ke lobha ne usa dharma se unheM bilakula nIce girA diyA / isIlie mahAbhArata (zAntiparva) meM kahA hai _ 'lobhAd dharmo vinazyati / ' -lobha se dharma kA nAza ho jAtA hai| dhanalobha ke Age manuSya apane mAtA-pitA ke prati kartavya yA dharma ko bhI tilAMjali de detA hai| pitA cAhe maraNazayyA para ho, parantu putra ko dhanalobha kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #53
duHkha kA mUla : lobha roga ho to vaha dharmavimukha yA kartavyabhraSTa hote dera nahIM lagAtA / vaha socatA haipitAjI to aba jiMdagI ke kinAre laga gaye haiM, unheM to eka na eka dina maranA hI hai, unake lie bekAra rukakara apane dhana lAbha ke mauke ko hama hAtha se kyoM jAne deM ? lobha se svAsthya aura Ayu para gaharA prabhAva lobha meM eka prakAra kA gopanIya bhAva hotA hai / lobhI manuSya apane dhana ko, dhana rakhane ke sthAna ko, dhana kamAne kI vidhi ko gupta rakhane kA prayatna karatA hai / use hara kSaNa yaha cintA lagI rahatI hai ki kahIM merI yaha bAteM pragaTa na ho jAya~ / dhana sambandhI gopanIya bhAvoM kA pravAha lobhI ke jIvana meM bahatA rahatA hai / isalie lobhI kA jIvana cintA aura bhaya se bharA rahatA hai aura ye donoM bAteM Ayu ko kama karane evaM svAsthya naSTa karane vAlI hotI haiM / isIlie zAstra meM kahA hai-- 'lohAo duhao bhayaM - lobha se yahA~ aura vahA~ donoM jagaha bhaya banA rahatA hai / 33 lobhI ke mana meM nirantara dhana saMcaya karane ke vicAroM kA pravAha jArI rahane se supta mana para vaisA hI prabhAva par3atA hai / vaha bhI saMcaya kI nIti ko apanA letA hai / phalasvarUpa zarIra meM jamA karane kI kriyA adhika aura tyAgane kI kriyA kama hone lagatI hai / isakA asara peTa para zIghra hotA hai / dasta sApha hone meM rukAvaTa par3ane lagatI hai / peTa bharA rahatA hai, usameM mala ikaTThA hotA rahatA hai / zauca ke samaya A~toM kI mA~sapeziyA~ apane saMcAlaka ( suptamana) ke Adeza kA pAlana karatI haiM / ve tyAga meM bar3I kaMjUsI karatI haiM / phalasvarUpa jo mala adhika mAtrA meM hai, vahI nikalatA hai, bAkI peTa meM jyoM kA tyoM par3A rahatA hai, aura sar3a sar3akara aneka viSa paidA karatA hai / peTa ke ye hI viSa rakta meM milakara asaMkhya rogoM ke ghara bana jAte sar3A huA mala peTa meM dUSita vAyu paidA karatA hai / hRdaya kI adhika dhar3akana, siradarda, nidrA kI kamI, gaThiyAvAta Adi roga isI dUSita vikAra se hote haiM / isI saMkocanIti ke kAraNa tvacA ke romakUpa pasInA acchI taraha nahIM nikAlate aura saMkocanIti ke kAraNa hI rakta meM mile hue viSAkta padArtha dUra nahIM hote / lobhI vyaktiyoM kI jor3a-jor3akara ikaTThA karane kI icchA zarIra meM aneka prakAra kI zArIrika aura mAnasika vyAdhiyoM ko bulAtI hai / isIlie to lobhI vyakti kitanI hI kImatI davAoM kA sevana karale yA bahumUlya bhojana bhI karale, phira bhI usake tana-mana svastha nahIM rahate / prAyaH dhanalolupa manuSya santAna ke lie dhana nahIM cAhate, ve dhana kI rakSA ke lie santAnarUpI caukIdAra cAhate haiM, tAki unake marane ke bAda bhI unakA dhana surakSita rahe / aise vyaktiyoM ke santAna ho to bhI ve usakI zikSA-dIkSA, sadAcAra aura dharmasaMskAra para udAra hRdaya se vyaya nahIM karate / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #54
34 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 lobha ke kAraNa zarIra kA rogI aura mana kA asvastha rahanA kitanA bar3A duHkha hai| 'pahalA sukha nirogI kAyA', yaha kahAvata bhArata ke ghara-ghara meM pracalita hai| duHkhanivAraNa ke lie lobhavRtti dUra karo ataH sau bAtoM kI eka bAta hai, duHkhoM se piNDa chur3Ane aura duHkhI jIvana se dUra rahane ke lie Apa sabhI lobhatyAga yA lobhavijaya kA abhyAsa kreN| lobha vRtti nahIM hogI to kisI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM rhegaa| garIbI meM bhI sukha aura Ananda rahegA, lobha rahane para amIrI meM bhI duHkha rhegaa| isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai-- _ 'duHkhaM hayaM jassa na hoi loho' jisake mana meM lobha nahIM hogA, usakA duHkha naSTa ho jAyagA / gautama RSi ne duHkhI jIvana se bacane ke lie hI kahA hai--"loho, duho ki ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #55
23 sukha kA mUla : santoSa dharmapremI bandhuo ! gautamakulaka ke 21 jIvanasUtroM para aba taka Apake sAmane vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| Aja maiM 22veM jIvanasUtra para Apake sAmane mahattvapUrNa carcA kruuNgaa| 22vA~ jIvanasUtra hai-'suhamAha tuTThi' arthAt-'tuSTi (saMtoSa) ko hI sukha kahA hai|' tAtparya yaha hai ki santoSI vyaktiyoM kA jIvana hI sukhI hotA hai|| sukhIjIvana kI parakha kaise ? yadi Apako kisI sukhIjIvana kI pahicAna karanI ho to use kaise pahacAneMge ? adhikatara logoM kI dhAraNA yaha hotI hai ki yadi kisI ke pAsa paryApta dhana ho, kAra ho, koThI aura baMgalA ho, aneka naukara-cAkara hoM, paryApta sukha-sAmagrI ho, saba prakAra kI suvidhAe~ hoM to ve sukhI haiN| aise loga jaba bhI kisI dhanavAna yA sampanna athavA sattAdhIza ko dekhate haiM to caT se kaha diyA karate haiM--'yaha AdamI bar3A sukhI hai / isake yahA~ kisa bAta kI kamI hai ? saba prakAra kI mauja hai|' bahuta-se loga sukha kA hetu santAna ko bhI mAnate haiN| vaha na ho to unakA saba sukha sUnA hai| parantu kaI logoM ke aneka putra hote hue bhI saba ke saba avinIta, alhar3a, avivekI, uddaNDa aura ur3AU nikalate haiM to unakA sArA sukha kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtA hai / jisameM unhoMne sukha kI kalpanA kara rakhI thI, vahI cIja unake duHkha kA kAraNa bnii| jisa strI ko manuSya sukha kA kAraNa samajhatA hai, usake moha meM mUr3ha hokara vaha vAsanAoM se ghira jAtA hai, apane jIvana meM kucha bhI dharmasAdhanA nahIM kara paataa| aneka striyA~ hoM, phira to kahanA hI kyA hai ? manuSya dharmAcaraNa na kara pAne yA kAmavAsanA meM lipta rahakara akAla meM isa loka se vidA ho jAne ke kAraNa vAstava meM sukhI nahIM hotaa| balki usane jo duHkha kI jar3eM sIMcI haiM, unakA phala Age aura kabhI-kabhI yahA~ bhI tatkAla mila jAtA hai| bAhara se dhanADhya aura sAdhanasampanna dikhAI dene vAlA mAnava vAstava meM sukhI hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jaba usake jIvana kI gaharAI meM utarate haiM to mAlUma hotA hai--aneka cintAoM se AkrAnta hone ke kAraNa vaha eka sAdhAraNa vyakti se kaI gunA adhika duHkhI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #56
36 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 adhika dhana baTorakara sukhI bana jAne kI bhrAnti meM jaba vyakti anyAya, anIti, corI, taskarI, DakaitI, lUTapATa, girahakaTI, beImAnI, ThagI, jhUTha- phareba Adi anucita tarIkoM se dhana saMcita karatA hai, taba rAtadina usakA mana giraphtArI, sajA, beijjatI, mArapITa Adi kI AzaMkAoM se evaM inkamaTeksa, selsaTeksa tathA anyAnya kara Adi bacAne kI duzcintAoM se azAnta aura becaina rahatA hai / kaI bAra vaha giraphtArI, daNDa Adi se bacane ke lie bIhar3oM, jaMgaloM, guphAoM yA ekAnta sthAnoM meM mArA-mArA lukA-chipA phiratA hai / na kahIM sone kA ThikAnA hotA hai, na rahane kA aura na khAne-pIne kA ! hai koI sukha aise vyakti ko ? giraphtArI kA vAraMTa jaba jArI hotA hai to sukha-zAnti kI bhrAntivaza anucita tarIkoM se dhana baTorane vAlA vyakti ekadama ghabarA jAtA hai / kaI bAra to vaha devI - devoM kI manautI karane daur3atA hai / isI ghabarAhaTa meM kaI bAra usakA blaDaprezara evaM mAnasika tanAva bar3ha jAtA hai, hArTa eTeka ho jAtA hai / hArTaphela hone ke jo Ae dina kisse sunate haiM, ve adhikatara aise hI cintA - zokamagna vyaktiyoM ke hote haiM / ataH dhana, ThAThabATa yA sAMsArika sAdhanoM ke bar3ha jAne se, sukha bar3ha jAne kI bAta na bhrAnti hai / dhana se - anyAya - anIti se prApta dhana se sukhazAnti kI AzA karanA vyartha hai / kaI sabhya loga vidyA, buddhi yA bala ko bhI sukha kA hetu mAnate haiM parantu gaharAI se dekhA jAe to vAstavika sukha vAhaka ye padArtha bhI nahIM haiM / yadi aisA hotA to hara eka zikSita, buddhimAna yA balavAn vyakti sukhI dikhAI detA, aura hara azikSita, maMdabuddhi, yA nirbala duHkhI parantu aisA dekhane meM nahIM aataa| balki / kaI vidvAn, zikSita, buddhimAn yA balavAn lambI-lambI AheM bharate aura amuka vyakti, samAja, deva yA nimitta ko kosate kisAna, majadUra yA nirbala, nirdhana vyakti jIvana bitAte milate haiM / aura kSubdha hote milate haiM; jabaki apar3ha apane-Apa meM prasanna aura ha~sI-khuzI se amerikA Adi pAzcAtya dezoM meM dhana-vaibhava kI pracuratA hote hue bhI adhikAMza loga azAnta aura duHkhI mAlUma hote haiM, sabase adhika mAnasika rogoM ke zikAra haiM / yadi dhana-daulata tathA sAdhana suvidhAe~ hI prasannatA aura sukhI jIvana kI hetu hotIM to saMsAra kA pratyeka dhanavAna adhika se adhika sukhI aura prasanna hotA, kintu aisA kahA~ hai ? isase spaSTa siddha hai ki bAhya vaibhava, bhautika zakti, sattA yA vibhUti vAstavika sukha evaM khuzI kA kAraNa nahIM hai / inheM sukha kA mUla mAnakara ina bhautika padArthoM ke lie rote-pITate rahanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai / sukha kA rahasya : dhanAdi padArthoM meM sukha nahIM maiMne eka pustaka meM grIsa ke prasiddha tattvacintaka solana ke dvArA batAyA huA sacce sukha kA rahasya par3hA thA / usase Apa loga bhI bhalIbhAMti samajha jAe~ge ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #57
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 37 vAstavika sukha dhana, jamIna, santAna, strI, bAga-bagIcA, jamIna-jAyadAda yA baMgalAkoThI, kAra Adi hone se prApta nahIM hotaa| yaha nirA bhrama hai ki dhana, vaibhava aura sattA Adi se sampanna manuSya sukhI haiN| hA~, to solana ke pAsa eka vyakti AyA, jo apane Apako bahuta duHkhI batAtA thaa| usane solana se kahA- "maiM bahuta duHkhI huuN| bahuta dUra se ApakA nAma sunakara AyA hU~ ki Apa sukha kA maMtra dete haiM jisase AdamI sukhI ho jAtA hai / kRpayA mujhe bhI sukha kA ma~tra diijie|" solana usakI bAta para ha~sA aura kahane lagA --''mere pAsa aisA koI bhI maMtra nahIM hai, jisase tuma sukhI ho jaao|" Agantuka bolA- "Apa TAlamaTUla na kareM, maiM bahuta dUra se AyA hU~ to maMtra lekara hI jaauuNgaa|" ___ solana ne socA - 'agara ise tattva-jJAna kI bAta kahU~gA to yaha samajhegA nahIM aura kucha tyAga, tapa Adi karane kI bAta kahU~gA to yaha azakya kahakara ThukarA degaa| ataH yaha apane antaHsphurita cintana se samajha sake aisA upAya batAnA caahie|' kucha socakara solana ne Agantuka se kahA-"acchA, maMtra to maiM taba dUMgA, jaba tuma kisI sukhI AdamI kA koTa le aaoge|" Agantuka ne kahA- "basa itanI-sI bAta hai, maiM abhI lAtA hU~ sukhI kA koTa / etheMsa meM bar3e-bar3e dhanADhya jamIMdAra, vyApArI haiM, unase kahane kI dera hai, ve koTa de deNge|" usakI sthUladRSTi meM sukhI vaha, jo sabase adhika dhana, sattA, jamIna, vyApAra Adi meM se kisI se sampanna ho / vaha daur3A-daur3A pahu~cA etheMsa nagara ke eka prasiddha dhanika ke yahA~ / dvAra para khar3e AdamI se kahA- "andara jAkara seTha se kaho ki bAhara solana dvArA bhejA gayA eka AdamI AyA hai| Apase milanA cAhatA hai|" dvArapAla ne seTha se kahA to unhoMne kahA-"Ane do use / " usane jAte hI kahA-"mujhe ApakA dhanamAla kucha bhI nahIM cAhie, sirpha ApakA eka koTa caahie|" seTha vismayapUrvaka bolA-"koTa to bhale hI eka ke badale do-cAra le jAo, para yaha to batAo ki mere koTa se tumheM kyA prayojana hai ?'' vaha bolA- "mujhe solana ne batAyA ki tuma kisI sukhI kA koTa le Ao, phira maiM tumheM sukha kA maMtra duuNgaa| mujhe Apa jaisA sukhI manuSya etheMsa meM koI nahIM dIkhatA, isalie Apake yahA~ AyA huuN|" seTha ne kahA- "bhAI ! tuma mujhe sukhI mAnate ho, para maiM sukhI nahIM huuN|" __Agantuka bolA-'Apako koTa na denA ho to inkAra kara deN| para jhUTha bolakara TAlamaTala na kreN| Apake pAsa itanA dhana-vaibhava, sukha-sAdhana, naukara-cAkara Adi haiM phira bhI Apa apane Apako duHkhI batAte haiM, yahI Azcarya hai|" seTha ne kahA- 'maiM saca kahatA huuN| merA koTa pahanane se tuma sukhI na bane to tumheM avizvAsa hogaa| agara tumheM merI bAta para vizvAsa na ho to 3-4 dina mere yahA~ rahakara parIkSA kara lo|" Agantuka rahane ke lie rAjI ho gyaa| usake bhojana AvAsa Adi kI saba vyavasthA seTha ne kara dI / dUsare dina jaba vaha nityakRtya se nivRtta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #58
38 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 hokara seTha ke kAryAlaya kakSa meM ghusane lagA to jora-jora se jhagar3ane ke zabda sunAI diye / Agantuka ne dhyAna se sunA, seThAnI seTha para barasa rahI thii| seTha samajhA rahe the--"arI ! itanA hallA mata kara / bAhara mehamAna baiThA hai, vaha sunegA to kyA samajhegA ?" para seThAnI manAne para bhI nahIM mAna rahI thii| phira seTha ke rone kI AvAja sunI to Agantuka samajha gayA ki seTha apanI patnI ke kAraNa bahuta dukhI hai| isakI apekSA to maiM sukhI huuN| merI patnI merA kahanA to mAnatI hai / apanA samAdhAna pAkara Agantuka cupacApa vahA~ se cala diyaa| vaha eka jamIMdAra ke yahA~ phuNcaa| vahA~ bhI isa seTha kI taraha hI jamIMdAra ne Agantuka se kahA / Agantuka vahA~ bhI eka dina rukA, parantu dUsare hI dina jamIMdAra kI apane lar3ake ke sAtha jhapaTa hotI dekhii| bApa kahatA thA-"tU zarAba pokara AvArA lar3akoM ke sAtha ghUmatA hai, yaha mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa| isa bur3hApe meM merI ijjata tU kyoM miTTI meM milA rahA hai ?" lar3akA kahatA thA-"yaha merI icchA hai, maiM jindagI kA Ananda luuttuuN| Apake kahane se maiM ruka nahIM sktaa|" isa prakAra jamIMdAra ko apane putra ke kAraNa duHkhI dekhakara Agantuka vahA~ se bhI cala diyaa| vaha pahu~cA eka dukAnadAra ke yahA~, jahA~ grAhakoM kI bhIr3a laga rahI thI, rupaye barasa rahe the| jaba bhIr3a chaMTa gaI to Agantuka ne dUkAnadAra se apanI bAta khii| parantu usane bhI kahA "mujhe dhana to bahuta milatA hai, parantu maiM na to sukha se so sakatA hU~, na sukha se khApI sakatA huuN| kAma dhaMdhe ke mAre jarA bhI avakAza nahIM miltaa| nIMda kI golI lekara sotA huuN|" Agantuka vahA~ se bhI cala pdd'aa| phira vaha kaI vyaktiyoM ke pAsa gayA parantu use koI bhI sukhI nahIM milA, jisase koTa mA~ga sake / Akhira eka per3a ke nIce baiThe eka masta phakIra ko dekhA to duHkhiyA ne usase pUchA- 'mahArAja ! Apa bar3e sukhI mAlUma hote haiN|" phakIra ne zAMta muskarAhaTa ke sAtha kahA-'avazya, maiM bahuta sukhI hU~, isalie ki maiM dUsaroM ko sukhI dekhakara IrSyA nahIM karatA, dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, santAna Adi kI bilakula cAha nahIM hai mujhe / jo kucha khAne ko mila jAtA hai, usI meM santoSa mAnakara paramAtmA kA bhajana karatA huA mastI se jIvana bitAtA huuN|" Agantuka--'to phira apanA koTa mujhe de dIjie na?" phakIra bolA-'mere pAsa to sirpha yaha laMgoTI hai| solana ne tumheM sukha kA rahasya samajhAne ke lie hI yaha upAya batAyA hai| sukha kA mUlamaMtra yahI hai--'harahAla meM masta rahakara saMtoSapUrvaka jIvana bitAo' / " Agantuka ko sukha kA maMtra mila gyaa| aba use solana ke pAsa jAne kI jarUrata na rhii| __ ataH sukhaprApti kA mukhya rahasya yaha hai ki manuSya cAha aura cintA se dUra rahe / jahA~ kisI vastu kI icchA hotI hai, vahA~ tRSNA jAgatI hai aura tRSNA ke Ate hI manuSya usa cIja ko pAne ke lie daur3a lagAtA hai, isase usakA sArA sukha palAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #59
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 36 mAna ho jAtA hai / usake palle to kevala duHkha hI duHkha par3atA hai| padArtha ko pAne ke lie daur3a-dhUpa kA duHkha, phira usakI rakSA karane kA duHkha, tatpazcAt usakA viyoga ho jAne para duHkha / phira usake sarIkhA dUsarA padArtha pAne aura use surakSita rakhane kA duHkha ! isa prakAra duHkha kA viSacakra calatA hai| manuSya ke duHkha kA kAraNa : taSNA AvazyakatAoM kI tAtkAlika pUrti manuSya ke sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM manuSya ko saMtoSa nahIM hotA / mAnava meM jitanA adhika bolane aura vicAra karane kI zakti AI hai, tathA mana aura buddhi kA vikAsa huA hai, utanI hI usakI AvazyakatAe~ bar3hI haiN| eka bAra kI icchApUrti se use tRpti nahIM hotii| vaha hara bAra pahale se uccatara sAdhanoM kI mA~ga karatA rahatA hai| Aja sAikila kI to kala moTara sAikila kI, phira moTara kAra kii| tAtparya yaha hai ki icchAoM kA tAratamya nahIM TUTatA / manuSya isI gorakhadhaMdhe meM phaMsA huA, ardhavikSipta evaM nirAzrita-sA apane ko anubhava karatA hai| Aja adhikAMza baniyoM ke vivAha prasaMgoM para varapakSa kI ora se kanyApakSa ke logoM ke prati asantoSa vyakta kiyA jAtA hai| cAhe kanyApakSa ke loga apanI kanyA ke vivAha para kitanA hI dhana yA sAdhana de deM, kintu asantuSTa varapakSIya loga dhana ke dIvAne banakara apanI mAMgeM peza karate rahate haiM aura apanA asaMtoSajanita roSa becArI navavadhU para utArate haiM / ve tRSNA ke Aveza meM apanI dharmamaryAdA, kartavya aura uttaradAyitva ko bhI bhUla jAte haiM / eka jagaha vivAha ke samaya eka vara mahodaya to skUTara lene para hI ar3a ge| unheM unake bhAvI sasura ne bahuta samajhAyA ki abhI hamArI skUTara dene kI sthiti nahIM hai / para vara mahodaya to bilakula Tasa se masa na hue| Akhira kanyApakSa vAloM ne bhI aise lAlacI aura haThI vara ko binA hI vivAha ke bairaMga vApasa lauTA diyaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki vastu hone para bhI yA vartamAna ke sImita padArthoM se AsAnI se kAma calA sakane para bhI manuSya apanI aniyaMtrita evaM bar3hatI huI kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM evaM tRSNAoM ke kAraNa hI duHkhI hotA hai| bar3hatI huI tRSNA hI manuSya ko sabase adhika duHkhI banAtI hai / jIvana-nirvAha ke Avazyaka sAdhanoM ke lie manuSya ko na to adhika zrama hI karanA par3atA hai, aura na daur3adhUpa karanI hotI hai / pazu-pakSI taka bhI apane udarapoSaNa aura nivAsa kI samucita vyavasthA kara lete haiM / parantu manuSya kI icchAe~ aura kAmanAe~ bahuta vizAla hotI haiN| vaha vartamAna ke hI khAne-pIne, mauja-zauka evaM pravRtti karane taka meM santuSTa nahIM hotA / apanI asIma icchA ko lekara usakI pyAsa cirakAla ke lie putroM aura prapautroM ke lie saMgraha karake chor3a jAne kI hotI hai / yahI aniyaMtrita kAmanA tRSNA hai, jo manuSya ke jIvana meM taraha-taraha kI jaTilatAe~, duHkha, astavyastatAe~ evaM parezAniyA~ bar3hAtI hai / isa prakAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #60
40 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kaI pIr3hiyoM taka ke lie saMgraha karake rakha jAne se na to AtmakalyANa hI hotA hai, aura na baccoM kA hI kisI prakAra kA vikAsa ho pAtA hai| binA parizrama kI kamAI se manuSya meM anekoM durbalatAe~ AtI haiM / usameM vikAsa karane kI yogyatA naSTa ho jAtI hai| yahA~ taka ki yaha tRSNA marate samaya bhI nahIM jaatii| itane gahare saMskAra tRSNA ke hoM taba sukha-zAnti kaise ho sakatI hai ? eka vRddha manuSya maraNAsanna thaa| usake pote ne usakI zayyA ke pAsa Akara pUchA--"dAdAjI ! batAie Apako kyA cAhie ?" marane vAloM ko saba kucha mA~gane aura khAne kI chUTa de dI jAtI hai / bakare ko balidAna dene se pahale khUba khilApilAkara moTA tAjA kiyA jAtA hai| DAkTara bhI maraNAsanna rogI ko saba kucha khAne-pIne kI chUTa de detA hai| dAdAjI ne pote ke prazna ke uttara meM kahA-'karor3a rupaye kI eka dhvajA lA do|" dAdA kI vittatRSNA ko dekhakara pote ne kahA- "dAdA jI ! Apa paraloka jAne kI bAta kahate the| merI yaha suI bhI sAtha meM lete jaanaa| tAki paira meM kA~TA gar3a jAye to Apa use nikAla skeN|" dAdAjI bole-"yaha to yahIM raha jaaegii|" lar3akA bolA- "to ise Apake paira meM cubho dUM, tAki vaha Apake sAtha paraloka meM calI jaaegii|" dAdAjI-"yaha zarIra to yahIM jalakara rAkha ho jAegA, phira maiM suI kaise sAtha meM le jaauuNgaa|" bAlaka ne kahA- 'to phira Apa karor3a rupaye kI dhvajA kaise sAtha le jAe~ge?" basa, bAlaka kI isa bAta ne tRSNAparAyaNa bUr3he kI A~kheM khola diiN| ataH kucha arse bAda apane bar3e lar3ake se parAmarza karake bUr3he ne eka dAnazAlA khulavAI-jo bhI AtA use vRddha prasannatA se dAna detA thaa| abhAva kI pUrti bhI sukha kA kAraNa nahIM manuSya yaha socatA hai ki amuka abhAva kI pUrti ho jAe to maiM sUkhI ho jAU~gA / parantu abhAva kI kabhI sarvathA pUrti hogI nahIM aura vaha phira duHkhI hogaa| vartamAna paristhiti se asantuSTa manuSya sadaiva kisI na kisI abhAva kA anubhava karate hae duHkhI hote rahate haiN| ve apane duHkha kA kAraNa kisI na kisI abhAva ko mAnate rahate haiM aura aisA socA karate haiM ki yadi unakA vaha abhAva miTa jAe, amuka AvazyakatA pUrI ho jAe to ve sukhI ho jaaeNge| parantu jyoM hI vaha eka abhAva pUrA hogA, dUsarA abhAva satAne lgegaa| dUsarA pUrNa hote hI tIsarA A dhamakegA / isa prakAra abhAvoM kA krama lagA rhegaa| abhAvoM kA sarvathA abhAva honA sambhava nhiiN| Aja yadi paise kA abhAva hai, to kala vidyA kA abhAva satA sakatA hai| yadi vidyA kA abhAva nahIM hai to samAja meM sammAna yA pratiSThA kA abhAva duHkhI kara sakatA hai| yadi sAmAjika sammAna prApta hai to santAna kA abhAva mana ko parezAna kara sakatA hai / yadi santAna kA abhAva nahIM hai to unake susantAna hone kA abhAva khaTaka sakatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #61
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 41 hai| aura yadi eka bAra ye sabhI cIjeM prApta ho jAe~ to bhI unakI nyUnAdhika mAtrA, yA utkRSTatA kA abhAva yA unameM se kisI iSTa cIja ke diyoga ho jAne para usake abhAva kA prazna sAmane khar3A ho sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI na kisI rUpa meM abhAva manuSya ko duHkhI karatA rahegA, bazarte ki manuSya abhAvapUrti ko sukha mAnatA rahe / __ yathArtha bAta yaha hai ki abhAva kA honA na honA, vastuoM yA paristhitiyoM kI mAtrA athavA stara para nirbhara nahIM hai| abhAva kA anubhava honA manuSya kI apanI mAnasika kamI para nirbhara hai| abhAva kA vAstavika astitva to zAyada hI hotA ho, parantu mAnava kA durvala aura adhIra mana apanI Adata ke kAraNa usa astitva kI kalpanA kara letA hai / abhAva ke rUpa meM use anubhava karane kI manuSya kI isa Adata kA janma asantoSa se huA karatA hai / isIlie pAzcAtya vicAraka kaoNlTana (Colton) kahatA hai "A tub was large enough for Diogenes, but a world was too little for Alexander." 'DAyojInisa ke lie eka Taba bhI bahuta bar3A aura paryApta thA, jabaki sikandara (alekjeMDara) ke lie sArI duniyA bhI bahuta choTI aura thor3I thii|' asaMtoSI svabhAva : abhAvoM se pIr3ita - Apako anubhava huA hogA ki jisakA svabhAva hI asantoSI hai, vaha bAtabAta meM abhAva kI Aha nikaalegaa| use kubera kA khajAnA aura bhUmaNDala kA rAjya bhI mila jAe to bhI pUrti yA sampannatA kA anubhava nahIM kregaa| use apanI sArI vibhUtiyA~, sArI sampadAe~ kama hI mAlUma hotI rheNgii| yadi aisA na hotA to jisa vastu ke abhAva meM koI duHkhI hotA hai, taba usI vastu ke mila jAne para dUsare ko sukhI honA cAhie / parantu aisA prAyaH dekhane meM nahIM aataa| manuSya meM lAlasA itanI adhika bar3ha gaI hai ki vaha apanI ucita maryAdAoM se kahIM adhika cAhatA hai / vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki mujhe apanI yogyatA, zramazIlatA kSamatA yA dakSatA ke anupAta meM jo kucha milA hai, vaha santoSajanaka hai yA nahIM ? adhikAMza vyakti, jinameM zikSita aura vyApArI Adi bhI haiM, prAyaH asantuSTa dikhAI dete haiM / isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha jitanA prApta ho cukA hai yA ho rahA hai, use aparyApta mAnatA hai aura adhika vastue~ prApta karane ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai / vaha jitanI AkAMkSA karatA hai, usakI tulanA meM use jitanA kama milA hotA hai, utanA hI vaha duHkhI aura asantuSTa rahatA hai / asIma icchAe~ kabhI pUrI hotI nahIM saMsAra meM kisI kI sabhI icchAe~ yA manokAmanAe~ kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #62
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki manuSya kI icchAoM, vAMchAoM yA kAmanAoM kA koI anta nahIM / jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai 'icchAhu AgAsa samA anaMtayA / ' -icchAe~ nizcaya hI AkAza ke samAna ananta, asIma haiM / 42 tAlAba meM paidA hone vAlI laharoM kI taraha icchAe~ eka ke bAda eka utpanna hotI rahatI haiN| unakA koI bhI ora-chora nahIM hai / phira dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki manuSya kI icchAoM kA koI eka svarUpa sthira nahIM hotA / usakA svarUpa evaM prakAra badalatA rahatA hai / udAharaNArtha, eka manuSya santAnarahita hai / vaha santAna cAhatA hai / usako santAna prApta ho sakatI hai, hotI bhI hai / para itane se usakI manovAMchA pUrI nahIM hotI / vaha aurasa santAna cAhatA hai, vaha nahIM milatI / isake pazcAt aurasa santAna na milI to na sahI, kisI bacce ko goda lekara apanI santAna mAna lene kI icchA huI / vaha bhI pUrNa hone AI, parantu vaha santAna apane manonukUla na milI to phira zikAyata rahI / svAmI rAmatIrtha ke pAsa nyUyArka kI eka dhanI mahilA AI, aura zokArta mudrA meM ghuTane Tekakara svAmIjI ke samakSa baiTha gaI / usake tIna putra eka-eka karake mara gaye the / putrazoka se vihvala vaha mahilA svAmIjI se paramAnanda kA maMtra mA~gane AI thI / svAmIjI ne nizchala vANI meM kahA - "rAma ! tumheM Ananda maMtra degA / para isake lie tumheM upayukta mUlya bhI cukAnA hogA / " mahilA kI karuNArdra A~kheM camaka uThIM / vaha bolI - "mere pAsa dhana kI koI kamI nahIM / jo ApakI AjJA hogI, vaha zirodhArya hogI / " rAmatIrtha ne kahA - " rAma ke paramAnandamaya aizvarya meM pArthiva dhana kI nahIM, Atmika dhana kI jarUrata hai / " mahilA bolI - " Apa kahie to / " svAmIjI uThe aura nikaTa meM hI khelate hue eka hRSTa-puSTa habzI bAlaka ko lAe aura mahilA ko sauMpate hue kahA - "lo, isa bAlaka ko apanA Atmarasa- - vAtsalyarasa dekara isakA pAlana-poSaNa karo / ise apanA putra mAno, yaha rAma kA AtmIya hai, yaha tumheM parama Ananda degA / " mahilA sunakara kA~pa uThI, kahane lagI - "svAmIjI ! yaha kArya mere se honA bahuta kaThina hai / " taba svAmIjI ne kahA - " to tumheM paramAnanda milanA bhI kaThina hai / " bandhuo ! isa amerikana mahilA ko santAna ke rUpa meM bAlaka mila rahA thA, isase usakI santAnecchA pUrI ho jAnI cAhie thI / parantu usakI icchA ne dUsarA mor3a le liyA / usakI icchA huI - " gorI jAti kA bAlaka mile / " mAna lo, kadAcit usakI vaha icchA bhI pUrNa ho jAtI tathApi vaha bAlaka yogya na nikalatA, to phira icchApUrti ke abhAva kA ronA rahatA na athavA usake putrI ho gaI, usase santAnecchA pUrNa ho jAnI cAhie thI, lekina usakI putrI apane manonIta raMgarUpa kI nahIM huI to ? isa prakAra manuSya kI eka icchA ke sAtha na jAne kitanI hI avAntara icchAe~ jur3a jAtI haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #63
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 43 mAna lo, apanI saba icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie cintAmaNi-mantra kI sAdhanA karane se use cintAmaNi kI siddhi prApta ho gaI, jo ki sAmAnyatayA asambhava sI hai| phira bhI cintAmaNi se icchA siddhi hone ke bAvajUda bhI usakA abhAva kA anubhava dUra na hogaa| usakI eka manonukUla icchA thor3I dera meM purAnI hone para vaha naI icchA kI pUrti ke lie lAlAyita ho utthegaa| isa prakAra yadi manuSya rAtadina apanI manovAMchAoM kI pUrti meM lagA rahe to bhI vaha santuSTa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki santoSa vastuoM aura paristhitiyoM meM nahIM, apitu manuSya kI manaHsthiti meM hai| eka pAzcAtya tattvavettA ne kahA hai "He who is not contented with what he has, would not be contented with what he would like to have." "vaha vyakti, jo ki apane pAsa jo hai, usameM santuSTa nahIM hai, to vaha usase bhI santuSTa nahIM hogA, jitanA ki vaha apane pAne ke lie mana meM cAha sa~joe hue hai|" asantuSTa vyakti bar3I-bar3I mahattvAkAMkSAe~ mana meM karatA hai| parantu ve sabakI saba mahattvAkAMkSAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM ho paatii| kevala manuSya apane dimAga meM una kalpanAoM kA bojha Dhoe phiratA hai| kintu usa anAvazyaka bojha ko mastiSka se dUra phaikakara vaha halkA aura zAnta nahIM hotaa| eka bAra zekhasAdI kisI vyApArI ke yahA~ tthhre| vyApArI bahuta dha vAna thaa| usake ghara meM bahuta mAla bharA huA thaa| usake yahA~ naukara-cAkara bhI adhika saMkhyA meM the| vaha vyApArI rAtabhara apanI rAmakahAnI sunAtA rahA / usane batAyA-"merA itanA mAla turkistAna meM hai, itanA hindustAna meM, itanA amuka nagara aura gA~va meM hai| mujhe una dezoM kI yAtrA karanI hai| phira mujhe svAsthya sudhAra ke lie amuka deza jAnA hai| isake pazcAta mujhe tIrthayAtrA karane bahuta dUra jAnA hai| phira ekAntavAsI banakara khudA kI ibArata karanI hai|" sAdI sAhaba usakI bAteM sunate-sunate Uba gae, phira bhI usakI rAmakahAnI pUrNa na huI / ataH zekha sAhaba bIca meM hI bola uThe-"Apako mAlUma hai, jindagI aba aura kitane dina kI hai ?" vyApArI bolA--"mujhe isa viSaya meM bilakula mAlUma nahIM hai|" "to phira Apane itane varSoM ke progrAma pahale kyoM banA rakhe haiM ? yadi Apa dhana kI icchApUrti hone ke bAda hI dharma kArya karanA cAhate haiM, to merI bAta gA~Tha bA~dha lIjie ki ApakI yaha dhana kI icchA kadApi pUrNa nahIM hogii| jitanA-jitanA dhana bar3hatA jAegA ApakI icchAe~ usase do kadama Age bar3hatI calI jAegI, kyoMki inakA kahIM anta nahIM hotaa| kyA Apako patA nahIM ki Aja eka prasiddha vyApArI kI ghor3e se girakara mRtyu ho gaI hai| jisa samaya vaha ghor3e se girA, usane lambI sAMsa lekara kahA'jIvana meM bahuta dhana kamAyA, phira bhI aneka icchAeM mana kI mana meM raha gii|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #64
44 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 usa vyApArI kI bhI Apa hI kI taraha aneka yojanAeM banI thIM, jinheM pUrA karane kA vaha svapna dekha rahA thA ki Aja yakAyaka vaha mRtyu kI goda meM sadA ke lie so gyaa| usakI sArI icchAeM isa pRthvI ke garbha meM samA gaI / maiM niHsaMkoca kaha sakatA hU~ ki ApakI sthiti bhI usa vyApArI se bahuta kucha milatI-julatI hai aura Apa sarvaprathama dhana kI icchA pUrNa kara lenA cAhate haiM, tatpazcAta jaba dhana kI icchA na rahegI, taba dharmakarma kA zrIgaNeza kareMge / parantu dhana kI icchA isa prakAra na to kisI kI pUrNa huI hai, na hogii| "isalie yadi kucha karanA hI hai to icchApUrti kA eka hI ilAja hai, vaha hai santoSa / yadi saMtoSa dhana Apako prApta ho jAe to saMbhava hai, dharma kI ora ApakI kucha pravRtti ho sake, anyathA ApakI bhaviSya kI ye saba yojanAe~ Apake sAtha hI jaaeNgii|" zekhasAdI kI spaSTa evaM yathArtha bAteM sunakara vyApArI kI mohanidrA bhaMga huii| vaha samajha gayA ki aba taka jIvana kI isa lambI avadhi meM jaba dhana kI thor3I mAtrA meM bhI icchA pUrNa na huI to zeSa alpakAla meM aneka icchAe~ kaise pUrI hoMgI ? ataH vyApArI usI dina se apanA kucha samaya dharmAcaraNa meM lagAne lagA aura satata isa ora pravRtti bar3hAtA hI rahA / saMtoSa prApta ho jAne para use sAMsArika kAryoM meM bhI yathAsambhava saphalatA milatI gaI / isIlie saMta sundaradAsajI ne kahA hai--- jo dasa bIsa pacAsa bhaye, sata hoI hajAratUM lAkha mgaigii| koTi arabba kharabba asaMkhya pRthvIpati hone kI cAha jagaigI // svarga pAtAla ko rAja karauM, tRSnA kI ati Aga lgegii| 'sundara' eka santoSa binA zaTha ! terI to bhUkha kabu na bhagaigI // vAstava meM santoSa ke binA bar3hatI huI icchAoM evaM tRSNA kA koI bhI akasIra ilAja nahIM hai| apane hI sambandha meM bahuta dUra taka kI socanA manuSya kA svArthI honA hai| isa atisvArtha kA tyAga kiye binA santoSa prApta nahIM ho sakatA, aura saMtoSa ke binA saccA sukha nahIM mila sakatA / isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA asantoSaM paraM duHkhaM santoSaH parama sukham / sukhArthI puruSastasmAt santuSTaH satataM bhaveta // isa saMsAra meM duHkha kA kAraNa asantoSa hai / saMtoSa hI sukha kA mUla hai| isalie jise sukha kI abhilASA ho vaha satata santuSTa rhe| asantuSTa : sadA duHkhI ___ apanI vartamAna paristhitiyoM meM asantuSTa rahanA adhikAMza manuSyoM kA svabhAva hotA hai| unakA vartamAna kitanA hI anukUla kyoM na ho, kintu ve khinnatA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #65
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 45 asantoSa kA koI na koI kAraNa nikAla hI liyA karate haiM / asaMtoSa eka prakAra kA darda hai, jisase manuSya ko usI prakAra kI becainI huA karatI hai jaise A~kha, peTa, sira, kAna yA dAr3ha ke darda hone para hotI hai| __asantuSTa vyakti kisI kArya ko pUrA karate hI saphalatA pAne yA jo kucha cAhate haiM, use turanta hI prApta ho jAne kI kalpanA kiyA karate haiN| unameM dhairya nAma mAtra ko nahIM hotA / yadi jarA-sI bhI dera ho jAtI hai to ve apanA mAnasika santulana kho baiThate haiM aura saphalatA ke lie atyanta Avazyaka guNa-dhairya evaM mAnasika sthiratA ko khAkara asantoSarUpI bhArI vipatti ko apane sira para or3ha lete haiN| jisakA bhAra lekara unnati kI dizA meM koI bhI vyakti dera taka nahIM cala sktaa| unnati kI AkAMkSA aura bAta hai, asantoSa kI vRtti ke kAraNa dhanAdi pAne kI anucita mahattvAkAMkSAe~ bilakula dUsarI bAta hai / unnatizIla vyakti AzA, utsAha, dhairya aura sAhasa ko sAtha lekara prasanna mukhamudrA aura sthira citta ke sAtha Age bar3hatA hai| jaise gahare pAnI meM utarate samaya hAthI apanA pratyeka kadama saMbhAla-saMbhAlakara rakhatA huA Age bar3hatA hai, vaise hI unnatizIla vyakti apanA hara kadama phUMka-phUMkakara rakhatA huA Age bar3hatA hai| unnatizIla vyakti svasthacitta, anudvigna evaM sthitaprajJa hone ke kAraNa Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM vighna-bAdhAoM aura pratikUla paristhitiyoM kA sahI kAraNa aura unakA yathArtha nivAraNa DhUMDhakara, apanI sahI sUjha-bUjha se unakA nirAkaraNa karane aura saMkaToM ko sAhasa evaM dRr3hatA ke sAtha pAra karane meM samartha hotA hai / vaha utAvalI, adhIratA aura udvignatA ko nahIM apanAtA, jaba ki asantoSI vyakti utAvalA, jaldabAja, udvigna evaM adhIra ho baiThatA hai, usameM saMkaToM ke sAmane sAhasapUrvaka Tike rahane kI dRr3hatA nahIM hotii| asantuSTa vyakti kA mAnasa asantoSa eka mAnasika jvara hai| jisa prakAra bukhAra hone para rogI zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM taraha hai azakta ho jAtA hai, khar3e hote hI usake paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, kucha hI dera par3hane, bolane yA socane se usakA sira darda karane lagatA hai, use cakkara Ane lagatA hai, usI prakAra asantoSa jvara se pIr3ita mAnasika rogI kI bhI hAlata ho jAtI hai, vaha jarA-sA saMkaTa Ate hI azakta hokara baiTha jAtA hai, kisI bhI samasyA kI gaharAI meM jAkara usakA hala karane kI bAta para adhika dera taka nahIM soca sakatA / use dUsaroM kI tarakkI ko dekha-dekhakara kur3hana hotI hai, para kara-dhara kucha nahIM sakatA / hara ghar3I kur3hana aura jalana use ghere rahatI haiM / kSubdha aura uttejita mana se vaha UTapaTAMga bAteM hI soca sakatA hai| dUsaroM para doSAropaNa karake apane dimAga meM nihita tejoSa aura krodha ko hI vaha bar3hA sakatA hai| apanI manaHsthiti jinhoMne aisI asantulita banA lI hai, ve udvega kI azAnta laharoM ke hI thaper3e khAte rahate haiN| unakI adhikAMza zaktiyA~ kur3hana, jalana, chidrAnveSaNa, doSAropaNa, pratizodha, IrSyA, nindA Adi meM hI vyaya hotI rahatI hai| pragati patha para bar3hane ke lie dhairya, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #66
46 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 gAmbhIrya, zAnti, kSamA, sahiSNutA, santoSa Adi jina guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai, ve guNa asantuSTa vyaktiyoM se kosoM dUra palAyana kara jAte haiM aura vaha apane sAmane apane mAnasa-maMca para eka ke bAda eka durbhAgya ke dRzya upasthita hote dekhatA rahatA hai / asaMtuSTa vyakti oche dila-dimAga kA hotA hai| vaha pragati patha para bar3hane kI taiyArI meM apanI zakti ko lagAne kI apekSA use kur3hana, avizvAsa, adhairya Adi durguNoM ke izAroM para calakara naSTa karatA rahatA hai / ___ isa saMsAra kI racanA kalpavRkSa-sama nahIM huI hai ki jo kucha hama cAheM, binA hI parizrama, guNa, yogyatA aura kAryakSamatA ke mila jAyA kare / yaha karma-bhUmi hai, bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke yuga se prArambha huI hai| yahA~ hara kisI ko janma to milatA hai, apane pUrva puNya-pApoM ke AdhAra para, parantu karma (kArya) karane-apanI pragati aura Atmika vikAsa ke lie yuruSArtha karane kA sabako avakAza evaM avasara thor3e-bahuta rUpa meM milatA hai| parantu jo usa avasara ko kur3hana, jalana, dvaSa, IrSyA, pratizodha nindA Adi durguNoM meM hI samApta kara detA hai, vaha kisI bhI mahattvapUrNa sthAna para nahIM pahu~ca paataa| - duniyA eka prayogazAlA hai| yahA~ hara kisI ko parIkSA kI agni meM tapAyA jAtA hai| jo isa parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jAtA hai| use hI vizvasta evaM prAmANika mAnA jAtA hai / jo vyakti dhairyapUrvaka apanI vizeSatA aura yogyatA kA pramANa prastuta karate haiM ve hI Age bar3ha pAte haiM / duniyA aise hI logoM kA Adara karatI hai, unheM hI sahayoga detI hai, pragati ke dvAra meM praveza karane kI anumati detI hai| parantu jo kur3hana aura asantoSa kI Aga meM rAtadina mana hI mana jalatA rahatA hai vaha khAka hokara kUr3e ke Dhera para phaikane yogya bana jAtA hai| duniyA use kupAtra samajhakara sammAna ke sthAna para na pahu~cAkara kUr3e ke sthAna para pahu~cA detI hai| ___ eka gA~va meM eka bhaTTa jI the| ve bhIkha mA~gA karate the| brAhmaNa hone ke nAte ve bhIkha mA~ganA apanI bapautI samajhate the| eka dina gA~va ke eka seTha ne unheM bhIkha mA~gate dekhA to kahA- "bhaTTa jI ! hamAre gA~va meM koI bhikhArI nahIM hai / Apa kyoM bhIkha mA~gate haiM ? kyA duHkha hai Apako?" bhaTTa jI bole-seTha ! mere pAsa kucha dhana nahIM, koI naukarI nahIM, koI dhaMdhA nahIM, bhIkha na mA~gU to kyA karU~ ? do AdamiyoM kA peTa kaise bharU ?" phira aura bhI bhaviSya ke kaI duHkhoM varNana bhaTTa jI ne kara diyaa| seTha ko una para dayA AI / ve bole- "acchA, hamAre yahA~ se roja do AdamiyoM kA sIdhA le jAnA aura apanI icchAnusAra bhojana banAkara khaanaa|" yaha krama kucha dinoM taka calA / asantuSTa bhaTTa jI ke mana meM phira tUphAna uThA-'seTha to do janoM kA sIdhA detA hai, ghara meM baccA hogA, usake lie khAne kA prabandha kahA~ se karUMgA? isalie behatara hogA ki do ke lie seTha ke yahA~ se sIdhA AtA rahe aura Ane vAle vacce ke lie abhI se ikaTThA karatA jAU~ / " ataH bhaTTa jI ne phira pratidina 'lakSmInArAyaNa prasanna ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #67
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 47 sarasvatI kalyANa !' kahakara ghara-ghara se bhIkha mA~ganA zurU kara diyaa| eka dina seTha jI ne unheM bhIkha mA~gate dekhakara kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne kahA-"ghara meM baccA hone vAlA hai| vaha bar3A hogA, taba use khilAne-pilAne, par3hAne-likhAne Adi kA prabandha kahA~ se karUMgA? yahI socakara bhIkha mA~gatA huuN|" "bhaTTa jI ! ApakI aurata ke baccA hogA yA baccI ? jindA hogA yA marA? yaha to Apako patA nhiiN| agara baccA hogA bhI to vaha bhI apanA bhAgya lekara aaegaa| taba saba kucha ho jaaygaa| abhI se usakI cintA kyoM karate haiM ?"- seTha jI ne unheM khaa| para bhaTTa jI ko mana meM vizvAsa, dhairya aura santoSa nahIM thA, isalie unhoMne kahA-seTha ! cintA to mujhe hI karanI par3atI hai na ? aura kauna karegA? seTha ne udAratApUrvaka kahA- "acchA Aja se do ke badale tIna AdamiyoM kA sIdhA le jAyA karo, para bhIkha mA~ganA banda kro|" kucha dina isI prakAra krama calatA rahA / eka dina saMyogavaza bhaTTa jI eka vAcanAlaya ke pAsa se hokara jA rahe the ki eka AdamI ko akhabAra par3hate hue sunA-banArasa ke pAsa mirjApura meM eka strI ke eka sAtha do bacce hue / yaha sunakara bhaTTa jI ke mana para phira bhUta savAra ho gayA ki merI patnI ke bhI agara eka sAtha do bacce hue to? phira unake khAnepIne Adi kA kyA intajAma karU~gA ? sIdhA to tIna AdamiyoM kA AtA hai| ataH bhIkha nahIM chor3anI cAhie, bhIkha mA~gate hI rahanA caahie| isa bhaTTa jI ke jaise asantuSTa aura adhIra vyakti duniyA meM bahuta se mileNge| santoSa aura sabra ke nAma para unake bAraha baje hue mileNge| aise asantuSTa loga ghRNA ke pAtra ho jAte haiN| unheM koI kitanA hI de de yA sahAyatA kara de, ve kisI na kisI vikalpa ko uThA-uThAkara mana meM asaMtoSa kA kalpita bhUta khar3A kara leMge aura duHkhita-cintita hote raheMge / kaI loga to bhaviSya ke duHkhoM kI kalpanA karake asantuSTa, duHkhita aura cintAtura rahate haiN| vartamAna paristhitiyoM se asantuSTa : bhUta-bhaviSya kI cintA kaI loga apanI vartamAna paristhitiyoM meM asantuSTa rahakara duHkhI hote rahate haiN| unakA vartamAna kitanA hI anukUla kyoM na ho, kintu ve asantoSa kA koI na koI kAraNa DhUMDha hI lete haiN| unheM bhUtakAla se bar3A lagAva hotA hai / bhUtakAlIna sthitiyoM kI anupasthiti meM ve apane manaHkalpita santoSa kA Aropa karake yahI socA karate haiM ki ve apane bIte dinoM meM kitane adhika sukhI aura prasanna rahA karate the / Aja cAroM ora duHkha hI duHkha hai| jabaki vAstava meM bhUtakAla meM bhI aisA thA nahIM aura na hI vartamAna meM itanA duHkha hai / unakA atIta jaba vartamAna thA, taba bhI ve Aja hI kI taraha asantuSTa aura aprasanna rahate the / yadi unakA svabhAva hara sthiti meM santuSTa rahane kA hotA to ve kala bhI sukhI hote aura Aja bhI prasanna / vartamAna se asantuSTa vyakti jahA~ bhUtakAla ko sukhamaya anubhava karatA hai, vahA~ vaha bhaviSya meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #68
48 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sukha kI AzA-AkAMkSA bhI karatA hai| kintu usakA pratyeka AgAmI kala, vartamAna kA Aja banakara AtA hai aura asantoSa ke sAtha calA jAtA hai| asantuSTa vyakti apane svabhAvAnusAra usameM bhI kucha na kucha nanunaca kiyA karatA hai| asaMtoSI svabhAva kA vyakti atIta evaM anAgata ke sukha kI kalpanA karake vartamAna ko kaNTakAkIrNa mAnakara duHkhapradAyaka samajhatA hai; jabaki usakA kAma kevala vartamAna se hI rahatA hai, atIta se to usakA vAstA chUTa hI jAtA hai aura anAgata pratidina vartamAna banatA jAtA hai| bhaviSya vartamAna kI apekSA sundara aura sukhada ho sakatA hai, para kisake lie ? jo vartamAna meM santuSTa hokara bhaviSya ke lie vartamAna meM prayatna karatA hai, asantuSTa vyakti to vartamAna meM prayatna karatA hI nahIM vaha to vartamAna ko kosatA hai, use durbhAgyapUrNa aura abhAvagrasta samajhatA hai| usake sAtha sAmaMjasya karake duHkha ko sukha meM badalane kI kalA usake pAsa hai nahIM / vaha to sAdhanoM aura suvidhAoM kA ronA rokara vartamAna meM vyAkula ho rahA hai| taba bhalA vaha eka sundaratama ujjvala bhaviSya ke lie prayatna hI kaise kara sakatA hai ? use to vartamAna sthiti meM khinna, kSubdha aura vyathita hone aura kamiyoM aura nuksoM ko dekhate rahane se hI avakAza nahIM milegaa| isIlie pAzcAtya vaijJAnika eDisana (Addison) ne kahA hai "A contented mind is the greast est blessing, a man can enjoy in the world, and if in the present life, his happiness arises from the subduing of his desires, it will arise in the next from the gratification of them." "eka santuSTa mana sabase bar3I dena hai, jisase manuSya isa saMsAra meM Ananda le sakatA hai, aura agara vartamAna jIvana meM usakA sukha icchAoM ko kama karane se utpanna huA hai to Age bhI icchAoM kA balidAna karane se use sukha utpanna hotA rhegaa|" jo santuSTa svabhAvI hotA hai, vaha apanI vartamAna sthiti meM santuSTa rahakara bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAne ke lie prayatna va puruSArtha karatA rahatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki prasannatA aura sukha vartamAna ke sAtha sAmaMjasya evaM santoSa meM hai / saMtoSa manuSya kI apanI cittavRtti para nirbhara hai, sAdhanoM yA suvidhAoM kI utkRSTatA yA adhikatA para nahIM / cInI vicAraka cuMga cI ke zabdoM meM "saccI prasannatA mana se utpanna hotI hai, ataH mana kA santoSa pAne kA prayatna kro|" santuSTa aura asantuSTa meM antara do vyaktiyoM ko eka sarIkhe sAdhana aura samAna suvidhAe~ prApta hone para bhI jo asantuSTa hogA, vaha hara samaya koI-na-koI dukhar3A rotA rahegA, parantu jo santoSI hogA, vaha pratyeka paristhiti meM santuSTa, prasanna aura sukhI rhegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #69
sukha kA mUla : santoSa do par3ausI the| donoM kI kauTumbika evaM Arthika sthiti eka-sI thI, para donoM ke svabhAva meM rAta-dina kA antara thA / donoM ke svabhAva ke anusAra eka kA nAma rudantajI A~sUvAla aura dUsare kA nAma hasantajI dilakhuza thA / rudantajI ke pAsa jaba koI AtA, taba ve apanA koI-na-koI dukhar3A royA karate / kabhI kahateAja to bikrI kama huI, Aja amuka ne mujhe praNAma na kiyA, kabhI kahate -Aja roTI ThIka na banI, Aja dAla meM namaka jyAdA par3a gayA, Aja to dasta sApha na lagI, kabhI hAtha meM phuMsI kI zikAyata hotI, to kabhI dhobI abhI taka kapar3e nahIM lAyA kI phariyAda / isa prakAra ve hara Agantuka ke sAmane choTe-bar3e do-cAra duHkhoM kA purANa par3hane baiTha jAte / unakA yaha purANa taba taka banda na hotA, jaba taka Ane vAlA vyakti kisI jarUrI kAma kA bahAnA banAkara vahA~ se calA nahIM jAtA / ve cAhate the ki Agantuka hamAre duHkhoM ko sunakara sahAnubhUti batAe, hamAre prati dayA aura prema kare / parantu hotA yaha ki loga thakakara unase kinArAkasI karane lagate / natIjA yaha huA ki du:kha sunane vAlA na hone se rudantajI kA duHkha aura bar3ha gayA / hasantI isase bilakula ulaTe svabhAva ke the / sukha aura duHkha donoM haiM / aura sabhI ke jIvana meM haiM / isalie duHkha sunAyA jAya aura duHkhI kiyA jAya ? hamase bhI haiM / hama unake lie to rote nahIM, apane lie kyoM roe~ ? kyA kama hai ki usane hameM kisI-na-kisI se acchA banAyA ? to eka se acchA banA diyA !" ve rote AdamI ko ha~sAte hI nahIM the, balki usakA duHkha bhulA dete the / AdamI unake pAsa baiThane ko lAlAyita rahate the / rudantabhAI ko isase IrSyA, kur3hana aura jalana hotI, ve hasantajI ko jAdUgara samajhate yA badamAza kahate / logoM ko mUrkha, ullU, nAsamajha Adi kahakara unakI ghRNA bar3hAte the / eka to ve svayaM asantuSTa hone se dukhI rahate the, phira IrSyA ke sAmAna ne unheM aura adhi duHkhI banA DAlA / sAmagrI eka sI hone para bhI eka rotA rahatA, dUsarA ha~satA ve kahate the - "duniyA meM kyoM kisI ko apanA jyAdA duHkhI lAkhoM par3e paramAtmA kI yaha marjI mAlika ne sau se burA rahatA / 46 santoSI jIvana : hara hAla meM khuza saMsAra kA yaha niyama hai ki jo vyakti ha~samukha, prasannacitta, AzAvAdI, utsAhI aura santuSTa hote haiM, unake pIche-pIche loga phirate haiM, kyoMki hara vyakti apane jIvana meM kucha duHkha aura cintA chipAye baiThA rahatA hai, vaha apanA mana bahalAne ke lie aisA sahArA DhU~r3hatA hai, jahA~ usake ghAvoM ko kuredA na jAya, una para marahama lagAyA jAe / isa dRSTi se loga manoraMjana meM apanA bahuta sA samaya aura dhana kharca karate haiM / yahI AvazyakatA loga usa vyakti se pUrI prasanna aura anudvegna ho / karanA cAhate haiM, jo santuSTa, khile hue gulAba ke cAroM ora bhauMre isalie ma~raDAte haiM, kyoMki usakA phUla apane Apa meM sarvAgapUrNa, prasanna, vikasita aura saphala dikhAI detA hai / sUkhe, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #70
50 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 murajhAye aura kucale hue tathA sar3e-gale phUla para bhauMrA to kyA, koI makkhI bhI nahIM baitthtii| use upekSA, tiraskAra aura upahAsa ke garta meM pheMka diyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra jo loga mu~ha phulAe, rUThe, asantuSTa aura manahUsa hokara baiThe rahate haiM, jo cir3acir3Ate aura bar3abar3Ate tathA kur3hate rahate haiM, ve apane samIpavartI logoM kI sahAnubhUti kho baiThate haiN| unase saba loga Darane, katarAne aura kinArAkasI karane lagate haiN| cecaka aura haije ke rogI se saba apanA bacAva karanA cAhate haiM ki kahIM yaha chUta hameM na laga jAe / asantuSTa aura khinna manuSya se jhUThI sahAnubhUti koI bhale hI prakaTa kara de, vastutaH mana hI mana loga usase ghRNA karate haiM aura bacane kI koziza karate haiM / kur3hane vAle vyakti ko apanI kaSTakathA sunAkara kauna bhalA apanA duHkha bar3hAnA cAhegA ? manahUsa-sI zakla banAye baiThe rahane vAle aura apane dukha-durbhAgya kA ronA rote rahane vAle logoM ke pAsa baiThakara bhalA kauna apanA mana kSa bdha karane ko taiyAra hogA? loga to dukha meM, saMkaTa meM aura vipatti meM bhI ha~sate rahane vAle logoM kI talAza meM rahate haiN| hara hAla meM masta rahane kI, santoSa kI kalA jise AtI hai, vaha sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM ko hI nahIM, paramAtmA ko bhI prasanna kara sakatA hai / kurAnezarIpha (2/246) batAyA hai ___"va allAhU muhibbu'ssAbirIna" "allAha sabra karane vAloM se muhabbata rakhatA hai|" maiMne akhavAra meM eka saccI ghaTanA par3hI thI ki eka vyakti sAdhAraNa sthiti kA thA, parantu eka dUkAnadAra ke pAsa vaha prAyaH pratidina AtA aura jaba dekho, taba usake cehare para santoSa kI muskAna aThakheliyA~ karatI rahatI thii| dUkAnadAra usase bahuta prabhAvita thA, aura prAyaH jaba bhI vaha AtA, do-cAra minaTa apane yahA~ biThA kara usake muMha se kucha na kucha sunA karatA thA / vaha sabako prasanna kara detA thaa| eka dina dUkAnadAra usake ghara pahu~ca gayA / dUkAnadAra ne to yaha socA thA ki vaha bar3A amIra aura sAdhanasampanna hogA, tabhI itanA prasanna aura santuSTa rahatA hai| vahA~ jAkara dekhA to usakA choTA-sA makAna hai; para hai sApha-sutharA / sabhI cIjeM vyavasthita evaM taratIba se lagI huI haiN| tIna kamare haiN| eka kamare meM choTA-sA rasoIghara hai| eka svayaM ke baiThane-uThane kA aura eka sAmAna vagairaha rakhane kA kamarA hai / dUkAnadAra jaba gayA to vaha svayaM apane choTe bImAra lar3ake kI cArapAI ke pAsa baiThA usake sira para bAma lagA rahA thaa| usane kAraNa pUchA to bolA- "tIna-cAra dinoM se ise bukhAra ho gayA hai| isalie maiM isakI sevA karatA huuN|" dUkAnadAra ne pUchA- "isakI mA~ nahIM hai ? vaha kyA karatI hai ?" vaha bolA-'hai, para usakA dimAga ThIka nahIM hai| vaha usa kamare meM hai|" dUkAnadAra ke Ate hI usane AnAkAnI karate rahane para bhI svayaM cAya banAkara pilAI thI, isalie usane pUcha liyA-"kyA rasoI Apa hI banAte haiM ?" vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #71
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 51 prasannacitta se bolA- "isameM kyA hai ? yaha to merA rojAnA kA kAma hai| isa bacce kI mA~ rasoI nahIM banA sktii| yaha choTA lar3akA skUla jAtA hai, eka isase bar3A lar3akA aura hai, vaha AvArA phiratA hai| kahIM dUkAna para bhI jamatA nahIM aura na hI par3hatA-likhatA hai| vaha bhI bhojana nahIM banA sktaa| abhI vaha ghUma-ghAmakara AegA aura bhojana kara jaaegaa|" thor3I hI dera meM vaha lar3akA AyA aura gRhasvAmI ne use bhojana karAkara santuSTa kiyaa| dUkAnadAra yaha saba paristhiti dekhakara pUcha baiThA-"Apa aisI kaSTaprada sthiti aura thor3I sI Aya meM bhI kaise prasanna aura santuSTa raha lete haiM ?" usane ha~sakara kahA-"jaisA, jo kucha milA hai, usI meM gujara-basara na karake agara maiM logoM ke sAmane apanA dukha rotA phirUM, mana meM kur3hatA rahU~, ghara ke logoM ko kosatA aura DA~TatA phirUM to maiM svayaM adhika duHkhI aura mAnasika rogI bana jaauuNgaa| isase behatara to yahI hai, pratyeka paristhiti ko zAnti aura dhairya se sahakara santuSTa aura prasanna hokara jIU~ / isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki maiM apanI paristhiti ko sudhArane ke lie yathAzakya prayatna nahIM karatA, karatA huuN| parantu prayatna karane para bhI vizeSa sudhAra nahIM hotA to maiM kur3hatA nahIM, prasannatApUrvaka usakA varaNa kara letA hU~ / santoSa merI sAdhanA hai| mujhe alaga se mandira meM nahIM jAnA par3atA, maiM isI paristhiti aura gRhavATikA meM rahakara apanI dharmasAdhanA kara letA huuN|" dUkAnadAra prabhAvita hokara namaskAra karake vidA huaa| yaha hai santoSI jIvana kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! junneda ke zabdoM meM santoSa kI paribhASA bhI yahI hai'ahaMbhAva ko chor3akara vipatti ko bhI sampatti mAnanA saMtoSa hai|' ___ saMtoSI jIvana : vivekapUrNa dRSTikoNa se yadi manuSya thor3A-sA viveka se kAma le to pratyeka paristhiti meM usakA santuSTa raha sakanA asaMbhava nahIM hai| jo loga asaMtuSTa rahate haiM, unake socane kA dRSTikoNa badala jAe to ve santuSTa bana sakate haiM / manuSya ke asaMtoSa kA eka pramukha kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha apane se adhika sAdhana-suvidhA vAle vyakti se apanI kamI kI tulanA kiyA karatA hai| jaba vaha yaha socatA hai ki mere pAsa to kevala eka choTA-sA makAna hI hai, jabaki dUsaroM ke pAsa to U~cI-U~cI koThiyA~ haiM, AlIzAna baMgale haiM, amuka ke pAsa itanA dhana hai, kAra hai, naukara-cAkara haiM, bar3hiyA kArobAra hai aura mere pAsa gujAre lAyaka hI dhana hai, kevala eka sAikila hai, jisa para baiThakara sirpha sau-do sau kI naukarI para jAtA hU~, naukara-cAkara rakhane kI to merI haisiyata hI nahIM hai| isa prakAra dUsaroM kI apekSA apanI sthiti ko atyanta nimna, heya evaM tuccha samajha kara khinna aura aprasanna rahatA hai, mana meM asantoSa kI cinagArI jalAtA rahatA hai| parantu vaha jarA gaharAI meM utarakara dekhe-soce, to use ve dhanika loga usakI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #72
52 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 apekSA adhika duHkhI, dayanIya aura asantuSTa dikhAI deNge| vipula dhana-sampatti, rojagAra, bhoga-vilAsa ke pracura sAdhana, evaM kAra, koThI Adi kI suvidhAe~ apaneApa meM jIvana meM sukha-zAnti nahIM detIM, na de sakatI haiN| dhanika loga bhI ghora azAnti evaM duHkha meM par3e dekhe gae haiN| prasiddha dhanakubera henarI phorDa kI duHkhabharI jindagI kisI se chipI nahIM hai| sAdhana kabhI sukha nahIM de sakate, yaha pUrNatayA pramANita ho cukA hai / sukha kA mUla srota santoSa hai| santoSa eka aisA dhana hai, jisake Age sabhI dhana nagaNya haiN| rAma satasaI meM ThIka hI kahA hai godhana, gajadhana, vAjidhana aura ratana dhnkhaan|| jaba Ave santoSa dhana, saba dhana dhUla samAna / agara bAhyadhana manuSya ke pAsa huA bhI to parijanoM kA bichoha, bImArI, yA mRtyu ke Ane para vaha dhana kyA kAma degA? kapUta beTA ho, kulakSaNA strI ho, kalahapriya parivAra ho yA atyAcArI tattvoM se samAja dUSita ho rahA ho to vaibhava, dhana, sAdhana, suvidhAe~ yA zikSA Adi kyA kAma de sakeMge ? dhana se ye samasyAe~ sulajha nahIM sakeMgI / ekamAtra santoSa se, dhairya aura zAntipUrvaka prayatna se hI dhanika manuSya ina paristhitiyoM meM sukha se raha skegaa| agara dhanika loga aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM dhairya aura santoSa ko chor3akara asantuSTa, udvigna, evaM nirAza hoMge to unheM muMha kI khAnI par3egI, ve asIma duHkhAnubhava se ghira jaayeNge| isa sambandha meM muhammada bina vazIra ne apane anubhava kI bAta kaha dI hai ___"jabaki saba kAmoM ke rAste banda ho jAte haiM, usa vakta santoSa hI tamAma rAste binA zaka acchI taraha khola detA hai|" eka aMgrejI kahAvata ke anusAra- "santoSa kabhI kharIdA nahIM jA sakatA / " santoSa kA udgama sthAna hRdaya evaM buddhi hai, bAhya sAdhana nhiiN| Apane dekhA hogA ki bahuta se zramika jitanA dinabhara meM kamAte haiM, use zAma taka khA lete haiN| kala ke lie unheM jarA bhI cintA nahIM hotii| ve khUba sukha-zAnti kI nIMda sote haiN| unheM mastI meM Akara uchalate-kUdate dekhakara pratIta hotA hai, duniyA meM ye hI sabase adhika sukhI haiN| unakA yaha sukha sAdhanajanya nahIM hotA, varan santoSajanya hotA hai| saMtoSa kI mastI meM hI ve isa taraha vinodarata hote haiN| cintAe~ to unheM ghere rahatI haiM, jinakI tRSNA vizAla hotI hai / jinheM Aja kI sthiti se saMtoSa hai, aura kala kI cintA nahIM hai, bhalA duHkha unakA kyA kara sakegA? isIlie to manusmRti meM kahA hai-'santoSamUlaM hi sukham'-sukha kA mUla santoSa hai| manuSyajIvana meM jo duHkha aura azAnti hai, vaha tRSNAoM kI bAr3ha, kAmanAoM kA aniyaMtraNa aura asaMtulita bhoga kI AkAMkSAoM ke kAraNa hai / choTe-choTe pazu-pakSI Adi jIvajantu alpakSamatA aura svalpasAdhana hote hue bhI dinabhara idhara se udhara cahakate -phudakate, ? Contentment can never really be purchased. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #73
53 sukha kA mUla : santoSa yathAlAbha santoSapUrvaka mastI se rahate haiM, ve nitya navInatA kA darzana karate hue Ananda prApta karate haiN| unakI isa mastI ke mUla meM santoSa kI vRtti kAma karatI hai / manuSya bhI agara apane jIvana kI thor3I-sI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti santoSapUrvaka sAdhAraNa prayAsa se kara le to use lambI-caur3I daur3a-dhUpa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / yadi manuSya utane se santoSa kara le to usake jIvana meM naI Atmazakti, jJAna aura navInatA ke Ananda kI prApti ho sakatI hai / isake lie use kahIM bAhara bhaTakane kI, kisI se sukha mA~gane kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3egI to - " sabase adhika prApti usI ko hotI hai, jo santuSTa hotA hai / " / zeksapiyara ke zabdoM meM kahU~ parantu alpasAdhana vAle vyaktiyoM kI dRSTi Upara vAloM kI ora hone se ve asantoSI ho jAte haiM / yadi ve apanI dRSTi una logoM kI ora mor3a leM jo unase bhI kaThina sthiti meM raha rahe haiM, jinake pAsa utanA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jitanA unake pAsa hai to nizcaya hI unheM apanI vartamAna sthiti meM santoSa hogA / Apa aise hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko pratidina apane cAroM ora dekhate hoMge, jinake pAsa rahane kI eka choTIsI jhoMpar3I hai, yA vaha bhI nahIM hai, ve phuTapAtha para sokara sardI, garmI aura varSA ke dina kATate haiM, savArI ke nAma para ve 10-12 mIla paidala calakara Ate-jAte haiM aura jIvikA ke nAma para bAraha - bAraha ghaNTe pasInA bahAte haiM / aise bhI loga haiM, jo dina meM donoM samaya roTI bhI nahIM pAte, jinako Apa se kahIM kama suvidhAe~ haiM, phira bhI ve hara samaya, hara hAla meM masta, santuSTa, prasanna aura sukhI rahA karate haiM / ve asantoSI banakara na to abhAva mahasUsa karate haiM aura na hI apane ko duHkhI yA abhAge mAnate haiM / ve ImAnadArI se parizrama karate, yathAlAbha santoSa karate aura prasannatApUrvaka jIvana yApana karate haiM / unheM dekhakara Apako apane apekSAkRta adhika sAdhanoM ke hote hue bhI santoSa kI anubhUti na ho, isakA koI kAraNa nahIM | Apa kaI aise vyaktiyoM ko dekheMge, jo andhe, kAne, lUle laMgar3e evaM apAhija hote hue bhI apanI vartamAna sthiti meM mastI, prasannatA aura santoSa kA jIvana bitA rahe haiM, unakI apekSA Apa to vizeSa bhAgya - vAna haiM ki Apako samasta indriyA~, aMgopAMga pUrNa evaM sakSama mile haiM / aisI sthi meM bhI Apa asantuSTa raheM, apane prApta sAdhanoM meM santuSTa hokara jIvana na bitAe~ to samajhanA cAhie, Apa para durbhAgya chAyA huA hai / cANakyanIti meM spaSTa kahA hai santoSAmRtatRptAnAM yatsukhaM zAntacetasAm / kutastad dhanalubdhAnAmitazcetazca dhAvatAm // " santoSarUpa amRta se tRpta zAntahRdaya puruSoM ke pAsa jo sukha prApta hotA hai vaha idhara-udhara bhAgadaur3a evaM ukhAr3a pachAr3a karane vAle dhanalolupoM ko kahA~ nasIba ho sakatA hai ?" ata: sukha santoSa meM hI hai, aura santoSa manuSya ke apane ujjvala dRSTikoNa para nirbhara haiN| yadi ApakA dRSTikoNa parimArjita aura samIcIna hai to koI kAraNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #74
54 Ananda pravacana : bhAga : nahIM ki Apa apanI vartamAna sthiti meM santuSTa na raha sakeM aura Apako uttama sukha prApta na ho sake / pAtaMjala yogadarzana to santoSa se sukha prApti kI gAranTI detA hai 'santoSAduttamaH sukhalAbhaH' -santoSa se uttama sukha prApta hotA hai / AdhyAtmika jIvana kA mukhya dvAra : santoSa kaI loga yaha tarka kiyA karate haiM ki jaba hamAre pAsa dhana, bala, sAdhana aura buddhi hai to hama apanI sampatti aura sAdhana-suvidhAe~ adhikAdhika kyoM na bar3hAe~ ? apanI alpasAdhanayukta sthiti meM hI santuSTa hokara baiTha jAnA kyA AlasI banakara baiTha jAnA nahIM hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa para bahuta sundara samAdhAna diyA hai / yadi manuSya mana meM tRSNA yA lobhavRtti rakhakara adhikAdhika dhana aura sAdhana bar3hAne ke pIche dauDadhupa karegA, yA apanI AvazyakatAe~ bar3hAegA, to vaha Age calakara tRSNA kI mRgamarIcikA meM aisA ulajha jAegA ki sukha to usase kosoM dUra ho jAegA, use apane jIvana kA AtmavikAsa, AtmanirIkSaNa evaM Atmazuddhi karane kA jarA bhI avakAza na milegA, aura na hI usake lie zravaNa, manana evaM kucha dharmAcaraNa karane kI ruci rhegii| taba kRtrima viSaya-sukhoM yA padArthajanita kSaNika sukhoM kA jitanA AkarSaNa bar3hatA jAegA, vyakti kA jIvana utanA hI jaTila, asta-vyasta, saMgharSamaya, IrSyAlu, asantuSTa evaM duHkhI bana jAegA, AtmA para azuddhiyoM kA jAlA jama jAegA aise parigraha aura Arambha ke sAgara meM DUbe hue loga sacce vItagaga-dharma kA zrAvaNa bhI nahIM kara sakate, AcaraNa to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| .. pUrvapuruSoM ke jIvana se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki unameM jo zakti aura buddhi thI, usase ve Aja kI apekSA karor3oM gunA adhika sampatti arjita kara sakate the, vaijJAnika upalabdhiyA~ bhI prApta kara sakate the, taba janasaMkhyA bhI adhika na thI, isalie sAdhana aura suvidhAe~ bhI aba kI apekSA kaI gunA adhika unheM prApta ho sakatI thIM, parantu unhoMne bhautika sampatti ko tathA AvazyakatAoM meM vRddhi ko mahattva nahIM diyA / yahI kAraNa hai ki ve apane jIvana meM mahAn AdhyAtmika unnati kara sake / manuSya ke mana meM jaba taka kAma (icchAoM, kAmanAoM evaM vAsanAoM) krodha evaM lobha kA mahattva rahegA, taba taka bAhara se vaha kitanI hI haThayoga sAdhanA karale, AdhyAtmika vikAsa nahIM hogA, usake lie santoSa ko hI apanAnA hogA, jisase ina tInoM (kAma, krodha, lobha) vikAroM kA zamana ho sake / ise hI rAmacaritamAnasa meM kahA gayA haibinu saMtoSa na 'kAma' nasAhIM / kAma achata sapanehu sukha nAhIM // nahi saMtoSa to puni kachu kahahU / jani 'risa' roki duHsaha dukha sahahU // udita agastya paMthajala sokhaa| jimi lobhahiM sokhahiM saMtokhA // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #75
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 55 ataH saMtoSa se tInoM vikAroM kA zamana karake AtmA ko antarmukhI banAne para hI Ananda aura Atmika vikAsa ho skegaa| bahirmukhI paristhitiyoM se bacakara antarmukhI jIvana kA lakSya aura Ananda prApta karane kA eka hI tarIkA hai--saMtoSa / ___ manuSya zarIra kevala kAma, krodha, lobha, moha meM par3akara, viSayavAsanAoM tathA dhana kI tRSNAoM meM phaMsakara kho dene ke lie nahIM milA hai| mAnava zarIra bahuta bar3e uddezya kI prApti ke lie milA hai| jo loga bAhya jIvana kI saphalatA aura samRddhi ko hI jIvana kA lakSya mAnakara calate haiM ve vAstavika lakSya se bhaTakakara punaH mAnasika kleza ke bhAgI banate haiN| jo vyakti AdhyAtmika jIvana kA vikAsa karanA cAhate haiM, ve alpatama sAdhanoM aura parimita AvazyakatAoM meM hI svecchA se santoSa dhAraNa karake Age bar3hate haiN| usa sthiti meM ve anta taka Tike rahakara apane kalyANa kI sAdhanA karate haiN| isa daurAna jo bhI bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI-garmI Adi ke kaSTa Ate haiM, unheM santoSapUrvaka sahate haiN| unakA cintana yaha hotA hai ki bhojana zarIra dhAraNa karane ke lie hai vaha jaisA bhI rukhA-sUkhA mila jAe usI meM santoSa karanA caahie| anya jIvana yApana ke sAdhana jo bhI samaya para mila jAe~ unhIM meM santuSTa rahane se apAra Atmasukha mila sakatA hai / isIlie 'tattvAmRta' meM kahA hai yaH santoSodakaM pItaM, nirmamatvena vAsitam / tyaktaM tairmAnasaM duHkhaM durjaneneva sauhRdama // "jinhoMne mamatArahita hokara santoSa jala kA pAna kara liyA hai unhoMne mAnasika duHkha ko usI taraha chor3a diyA hai, jisa taraha durjana mitratA ko chor3a detA hai|" santoSa : samasta sadguNoM kA mUlAdhAra saMsAra ke adhikAMza mahApuruSa abhAvoM aura kaThinAiyoM ke bIca santuSTa rahakara U~ce uThe haiM / yadi ve abhAvoM aura sAdhanahInatA kA ronA rote rahate to kabhI adhyAtmasAdhanA meM Age na bar3he hote / bar3e-bar3e zrAvakoM ne parigraha kI sImA nirdhArita karake santoSapUrvaka apanA jIvana adhyAtmasAdhanA meM lagAyA hai| pUniyA zrAvaka kyA karor3oM kI sampatti upArjita karake usakA upabhoga nahIM kara sakatA thA ? kyA vaha AvazyakatAe~ nahIM bar3hA sakatA thA ? parantu usane apane jIvana meM AdhyAtmika unnati ke lie ina padArthoM ko gauNa maanaa| rAMkA-bAMkA bhaktoM ne bhI saMtoSavrata ko AjIvana nibhaayaa| saMtoSa saMsAra kI samasta AtmAoM ke sAtha AtmIyatA evaM mitratA sthApita karane kA parama sAdhana hai| paropakAra, sevA aura dayA Adi satkAryoM ke karane meM apane samaya, zrama aura dhana kA vyaya karanA par3atA hai| kaI bAra to kaTutA, upahAsa aura apamAna ke kSaNa bhI kevala isI kAraNa Ate haiN| zubha kArya karate hue bhI logoM ke IrSyA aura kopa kA bhAjana bananA par3atA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki paramArthapatha apane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #76
56 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 Apa ko khAlI karane--apanA kamAyA huA laTAne kA patha hai| bhautika dRSTi se se usameM hAniyA~ hI hAniyA~ haiM, kintu ina saba paristhitiyoM meM eka guNa aisA hai jo ina samasta viSamatAoM, tyAga aura tapasyAoM ko AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM badala detA hai, vaha hai-santoSa / santoSa AtmA kI sannikaTatA prApta karane kA amogha upAya hai| ataH santoSa AvazyakatAoM kI tAtkAlika pUrti yA kSaNika tRpti hI nahIM, apitu eka vizAla bhAvanA hai, jo kucha na hone para bhI AtmA ke ananta bhaNDAra ke svAmitva kA Ananda anubhava karAtI hai / santoSa vaha prakAza hai, jo AtmA ke patha ko Alokita karatA hai aura AtmA jaisI vizAla evaM vyApaka sattA kI mahattA ke dvAra khola detA hai| phira manuSya ko sAMsArika evaM tAtkAlika bhoga nahIM bhAte / phira sadguNoM yA AtmaguNoM ke adhikAdhika vikAsa kA lakSya raha jAtA hai, jisameM manuSya ko asIma tRpti kA anubhava aura Ananda milatA hai / jahA~ santoSa A jAtA hai, vahA~ bAhya dRSTi se abhAva dikhAI dene para bhI antarAtmA meM kisI bhI sukha ke abhAva kA anubhava nahIM hotA / zAnti-sukha aura svAnubhUti hI nahIM; svAsthya, sAdhanoM kA vikAsa aura zakti kA AdhAra bhI santoSa hI hai| jahA~ santoSa hai, vahA~ saba kucha hai, sabhI sukha haiN| isIlie gautama kulaka meM kahA gayA hai--'suhamAha tuTThi' / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #77
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 dharmapremI bandhuo ! . Aja maiM eka aise jIvana kA paricaya denA cAhatA hU~, jisa jIvana meM buddhi sthira rahatI hai, jo jIvana zuddhabuddhi se rikta nahIM rahatA, jisa jIvana meM manuSya kI buddhi saMkaTa aura pralobhana ke samaya, bhaya aura lobha ke prasaMga para, krodha aura ahaMkAra ke maukoM para tathA kapaTa aura droha ke avasara para kadApi bhraSTa, cyuta yA vidA nahIM hotI, vaha sahI-salAmata rahatI hai| vaha ThIka soca-samajhakara samayocita nirNaya le sakatI hai, apane jIvana ko kalyANa-patha para sthira rakha sakatI hai, vikaTa kasauTI ke prasaMga para bhI vaha yathArtha mArgadarzana kara sakatI hai| parantu prazna hotA hai ki kisa vyakti ke jIvana meM buddhi ekAgra aura sthira raha sakatI hai ? isake uttara meM maharSi gautama gautamakulaka ke teIsaveM jIvana-sUtra meM pharamAte 'buddhi acaMDaM bhayae viNIyaM' 'jo acaNDa (saumya) aura vinIta ho, buddhi usI kA Azraya letI hai, usI kI sevA meM saMlagna rahatI hai|' kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki usI kI buddhi hara samaya sthira, zAnta aura ekAgra rahatI hai, sahI-salAmata evaM pravarddhamAna rahatI hai, jisakA jIvana vinaya se otaprota ho, jisake jIvana meM krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI pracaNDatA na ho, jisakA jIvana krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura abhimAnAdi vikAroM se dUra ho, usI mahAnubhAva ke pAsa buddhi jamakara rahatI hai| usI kI sevA meM buddhidevI rahatI hai, jisakA jIvana nirabhimAnI aura krodhAdi AvezoM se rahita ho| ___ anya prANiyoM aura mAnava kI buddhi meM antara yoM to buddhi pratyeka mAnava aura vikasita pazu-pakSiyoM meM bhI hotI hai| gRhastha sambandha pazu-pakSI bhI sthApita kara lete haiM / aMDe-bacce denA aura unakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA unheM bhI AtA hai / ve viziSTa kalA na jAnate hoM to na sahI, para apane rahane ke lie koI na koI Azraya sthAna banA hI lete haiN| bayA pakSI kA ghoMsalA to iMjIniyaroM kI buddhi ko bhI mAta karatA hai| makar3I apanA jAlA aisA vyavasthita banAtI hai ki kuzala bhavananirmAtA bhI use dekhakara dA~toM tale aMgulI dabA letA hai| bhauMrA, tataiyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #78
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 Adi bhI apanA choTA-sA sundara gharauMdA banA lete haiM / makar3I kisI U~cI dIvAra, vRkSa yA bijalI ke khaMbhe para car3hakara dekhatI hai ki havA kidhara cala rahI hai / phira udhara hI binA mAdhyama ke ur3akara calatI huI do aise sthAnoM ko jor3akara AlIzAna havAImahala taiyAra kara letI hai, jaisA Aja taka manuSya nahIM kara pAyA / 58 bAhya dRSTi se dekhA jAya to manuSya aura anya paMcendriya prANiyoM kI zArIrika racanA meM koI khAsa antara nahIM hai / do hAtha, do paira manuSya ke bhI hote haiM pazuoM ke bhI / pazu-pakSI Age ke do pairoM ko hAtha ke taura para kAma meM lAte haiM / nAka ke do nathune, do A~kheM, do kAna, eka mu~ha, dA~ta, mastaka, peTa, pITha, asthipiMjara, camar3I, jananendriya Adi manuSya ke atirikta anya jIvoM meM bhI pAye jAte haiM / antara bahuta thor3A hai / vanamAnuSa kI ceSTAe~ bhI manuSya se milatI-julatI haiM / ina samAnatAoM ke AdhAra para hI manuSya ko sAmAjika pazu (Man is the social animal) kahA jAtA hai / kintu jisa kAraNa manuSya ko bhinna zreNI kA sAmAjika pazu mAnA jAtA hai, vaha usakI buddhizIlatA hai / bAla, 1 manuSyetara prANiyoM meM jo buddhi hotI hai, vaha dUragAmI nahIM hotI, usakI sUjhabUjha tAtkAlika aura usI kSetra meM hotI hai, vaha sarvAMgINa nahIM hotI, pazu-pakSiyoM meM sAmAjikatA nahIM hotI / ve apanI paramparA se jisa Dharre se calate Aye haiM, usI Dharre se calate jAte haiM, usameM koI bhI parivartana nahIM karate, jabaki manuSya kI buddhi ne hajAroM-lAkhoM varSoM meM aneka parivartana kiye haiM, karatA calA A rahA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI karegA / pazu-pakSiyoM meM dUsare kI preraNA se calane kI buddhi hotI hai, unameM svatantra buddhi nahIM hotI, dUsare ke izAroM kA jJAna prAyaH nahIM hotA / jaisA ki buddhi kA phala batAte hue nItikAra kahate haiM udIrito'rthaH pazunA'pi hayAzca nAgAzca vahanti anuktamapyUhati pareM gitajJAnaphalA paNDito hi gRhyate / noditAH // janaH / buddhayaHH / / 1 "kahI huI bAta to pazu bhI grahaNa kara letA hai, prerita karane para to hAthI aura ghor3e bhI calate haiM, kintu buddhimAna vyakti binA kahI huI bAta bhI jAna letA hai, kyoM ki dUsare ke iMgita ko jAna lenA hI buddhi kA phala hai / " pazu-pakSiyoM meM yaha buddhi nahIM hotI ki vRddhAvasthA meM eka niSThAvAna sAthI kI jarUrata hai; jaba ki manuSya vidhivat vivAha karake sAthI juTA letA hai / manuSya meM saMskRti aura dharma kI samAnatA hone para saMgaThita ho jAne kI buddhi hai; pazu-pakSiyoM meM aisA nahIM hai / unakA baccA sayAnA hote hI kahIM dUra calA jAtA hai aura ve asahAya 1 hitopadeza 246 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #79
saumya aura vinIta ko buddhi sthira : 1 56 sA jIvana bitAte haiM, jabaki manuSya kA baccA bur3hApe meM bhI apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha rahatA hai, unakI sevA karatA hai| mAnavIya buddhi kA vikAsa Adimayuga kA mAnava na to hirana kI taraha caukar3I bharanA jAnatA thA, na baMdara kI taraha cAlAka thA, na jaMgalI jAnavaroM se bacane ke lie usake pAsa hathiyAra the aura na hI pAlatU jaanvr| usakI jIvanayAtrA bar3I kaThina thii| parantu manuSya ke pAsa eka vilakSaNa sahArA thA-buddhi kaa| dhIre-dhIre buddhibala se usane apanI jIvanayAtrA sarala banAI / jIvana yApana kI sAmagrI juTAI, Aga jalAnA, rasoI banAnA, khetI karanA, pazupAlana karanA evaM parivAra tathA jAti ke rUpa meM rahanA siikhaa| phira to usane bar3I-bar3I imArateM aura pirAmiDa banAe; bar3e-bar3e bA~dhoM aura puloM kA nirmANa kiyA; jala, sthala aura nabha ke rahasyoM kI khoja kI; havA, pAnI aura nakSatroM kA adhyayana zurU kiyA; apane buddhibala se aneka naye-naye yaMtroM kA AviSkAra kiyA; dUradarzana, dUrazravaNa aura dUrapreSaNa evaM drutagamana ke sAdhana banAe / manuSya ne atIta se preraNA lekara jIvoM ke rahana-sahana evaM itihAsa ke anubhavoM ke AdhAra para dUragAmI niSkarSa nikAlane kI kSamatA prApta kii| isa kSamatA ke kAraNa vaha naI sarvAMgINa jIvana paddhati vikasita kara sakA / vartamAna vaijJAnika yuga meM to mAnavabuddhi aneka bhautika camatkAroM se yukta ho gaI hai| asambhava jaise kArya Aja sambhava hote dikhAI de rahe haiN| manuSya kI buddhi Aja jIvana-mRtyu ke rahasyoM ko khoja nikAlane para tulI huI hai / saMsAra ke mahattvapUrNa paMca bhautika tattvoM para vijaya prApta kara unheM apane AjJAkArI banA rahI hai| buddhi ke bala para Aja mAnava prakRti kI parAdhInatA se mukta hone tathA svanirbhara yA svacchanda banane kA prayatna kara rahA hai / vartamAna vijJAna kI daur3a ko dekhate hue vaha dina dUra nahIM jaba ki mAnava cAhe jaba icchita Rtu ko utpanna kara le aura manamAnA vAtAvaraNa nirmANa kara le| dUsarI ora kucha buddhimAna mAnavoM ne sRSTi tathA jIvana aura jagat ke rahasya kI khoja kii| unhoMne sRSTi kyA hai ? use kisane banAyA hai ? manuSya kyA hai ? anya jIva kyA haiM ? mRtyu ke bAda yaha jIva kahA~ calA jAtA hai ? eka mAnava atyanta dukhI aura dUsarA atyanta sukhI kyoM hai ? eka vidvAn aura eka mUrkha, eka dhanavAna aura dUsarA nirdhana Adi viSamatAe~ saMsAra meM kyoM hai ? ina aura aise hI praznoM para apanI buddhi se cintana-manana karake niSkarSa aura tathya nikaale| sAtha hI kucha mahApuruSoM ne apanI pavitra buddhi se jIvana aura jagata kA tathA jIvana meM sukha-zAntipUrvaka rahane, mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka karane evaM duniyAdArI ke cakkaroM se dUra rahakara svaparakalyANa ke punIta patha para calane kA puruSArtha kiyA aura apane antima lakSya- mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #80
60 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vartamAna mAnavabuddhi : tAraka yA mAraka ? yahI kAraNa hai ki mAnava kI isa amogha buddhizakti ko dekhate hune jagata usase yaha AzA karane lagA hai ki vaha pazutAbuddhi se Age bar3hakara mAnavatAbuddhi kA upayoga karake saMsAra ko svarga banAegA, lekina vaha bauddhika zakti meM itanA U~cA uThakara bhI buddhi kA samucita upayoga karanA nahIM jaantaa| isa kAraNa mAnavabuddhi Aja tAraka ke badale prAyaH mAraka banI huI hai| mAra kabuddhi ko hama kumati kahate haiM, durbuddhi bhI kaha sakate haiN| hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI para bama barasAkara unheM tahasanahasa kara DAlane vAlI mAnavabuddhi cAhe jitanI Age bar3hI huI ho, use mAraka hI kahA jAyegA / sumati aura kumati kA antara kavi ke zabdoM meM dekhiye bhalA svayaM kA vizva kA, karatI sumati vizeSa / binA kumati bar3hate nahIM, krodha, kAma, saMkleza / ' subuddhi apanA aura dUsaroM kA kalyANa karatI hai, jabaki durbuddhi dUsaroM kA sarvanAza karatI hai, apanA bhI / bhAratavarSa ke kaI rAjA isI durbuddhi ke zikAra ho gae the| kannauja ke rAjA jayacanda kA itihAsa mere smRtipaTa para A rahA hai| dillI kA rAjya una dinoM rAjA pRthvIrAja ke hAthoM meM thaa| jayacanda yadyapi rAjA pRthvIrAja kI mausI kA lar3akA thA / parantu dillI kA rAjya svayaM hathiyAne kI durbuddhi ne rAjA pRthvIrAja ke prati jayacanda ke mana meM virodha aura vidroha kI Aga bhar3akA dii| isa para jayacanda kI putrI saMyuktA ke pRthvIrAja dvArA kiye gae apaharaNa ne to jalatI huI Aga meM ghI homane kA kAma kiyaa| rAjA jayacanda kI durbuddhi ko aura koI upAya na sUjhA, vaha zahAbuddIna gaurI ko bhArata para punaH AkramaNa karane hetu bulA lAyA / jisa zahAbuddIna gaurI ko rAjA pRthvIrAja ne eka bAra nahIM, chaha-chaha bAra harAkara khader3a diyA thA, jo pRthvIrAja kI dayA se jIvanadAna pAkara apane deza lauTa gayA thA, usI zahAbuddIna gaurI ko rAjA jayacanda AmaMtraNa aura AzvAsana dekara dillI para car3hAI karane hetu le aayaa| samrATa pRthvIrAja ko jaba zahAbuddIna gaurI dvArA dillI para car3hAI karane ke samAcAra mile, taba saMyuktA ke mohapAza meM jakar3e hue pRthvIrAja ne bilakula dhyAna na diyA / lekina jaba paristhiti ekadama pratikUla hone lagI, taba pRthvIrAja kI mohanidrA bhaMga huI / lekina taba bahuta vilamba ho cukA thA, avasara hAtha se jA cukA thA / phalataH rAjA pRthvIrAja kI karArI hAra huii| dillI kA rAjya zahAbuddIna gaurI ke hAtha meM A gyaa| taba se bhArata meM muslima zAsana kI nIMva par3a gii| rAjA jayacanda ko bhI isa durbuddhi kA bhayaMkara pariNAma bhoganA pdd'aa| usake rAjya ko bhI 1 candana dohAvalI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #81
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 61 sulatAna gaurI ne car3hAI karake jIta liyaa| use bhI muslima saltanata ke adhInastha ho kara rahanA pdd'aa| yaha hai mArakabuddhi kA vinAzaka pariNAma ! parantu tArakabuddhi vinAzaka ke badale kalyANakAriNI aura sarjaka hotI hai / mArakabuddhi niyantraNarahita hotI hai, jaba ki tArakabuddhi para dharma aura adhyAtma kA aMkuza hotA hai| tArakabuddhi kA palAyana : mArakabuddhi kA Agamana yaha ThIka hai ki manuSya zArIrika bala se nahIM, buddhibala se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA sukhada evaM sucArurUpa se calAtA A rahA hai| Age calakara mAnava kI buddhi kA paryApta vikAsa to huA, lekina usa para aMkuza na raha skaa| yoM to bar3e-bar3e yuddhoM kA saMcAlana evaM rAjya para niyantraNa buddhibala se hotA hai| rASTroM kA netRtva evaM zAsana-vyavasthA bhI buddhizakti para nirbhara hai| vyApAra, vyavasAya, udyoga, vyavahAra upAya aura yojanAe~ saba buddhi ke adhIna calatI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI sRjanAtmaka yA dhvaMsAtmaka kriyAkalApa dikhAI detA hai, vaha saba kA saba buddhi dvArA saMcAlita, prerita aura niyantrita hotA hai| buddhi mAnava ke lie eka anupama varadAna hai| lekina bhasmAsura kI taraha buddhi ke isa varadAna ko pAkara mAnava Aja saMsAra kA sarvanAza karane para tulA huA hai| bhasmAsura kI paurANika kahAnI Apane sunI hI hogI-bhasmAsura bar3A zaktizAlI asura thaa| usake mana meM sphuraNA huI ki vaha tapa karake apane ko ajeya banAle / phalataH usane tapa kI yojanA banAI aura himAlaya para calA gyaa| bhasmAsura zarIra se bhI balI thA, mana se bhI, siddhi prApta karane kI tIvra lAlasA bhI thii| parantu tapa meM saMlagna hone se pUrva usakI buddhi pariskRta nahIM huI thI, isa kAraNa kaI varSoM taka tapa karane se zaMkara jI ne prasanna hokara jaba use varadAna mA~gane ko kahA, taba usa durbuddhi ne yaha varadAna mA~gA ki 'maiM jisake sira para hAtha rakhU, vaha bhasma ho jAya / ' asura Akhira asura hI rahA, tAmasI buddhi se piMDa na chur3A skaa| mahAdeva jI se varadAna pAte hI vaha garvonmatta ho utthaa| usakI sadbuddhi tabhI palAyita ho gaI, vaha pArvatI ko pAne ke lie apane ArAdhya mahAdeva jI ko hI bhasma karane ke lie tatpara ho gyaa| viSNu jI ko patA lagA to ve mahAdeva ko bacAne ke lie bhuvanamohinI sundarI kA rUpa banAkara Ae aura bhasmAsura se kahane lage--yadi tuma mujhe nRtya karake prasanna kara loge to maiM tumhArI bana jaauuNgii| sAtha hI unhoMne sira para hAtha rakhakara nRtya karane kA prastAva rkhaa| kAmAtura ahaMkArI bhasmAsura viveka buddhi ko tilAMjali dekara turanta apane sira para hAtha rakhakara nAcane ko udyata ho gyaa| sira para hAtha rakhate hI apane prApta varadAna ke prabhAva se svayaM bhasma ho gayA aura vahIM bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| isa prakAra bhasmAsura kI mArakardu buddhi hI usake vinAza kA kAraNa bnii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #82
62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isI kAraNa hama kaha sakate haiM ki manuSya ko Aja itanI asIma buddhizakti milI hai, jisase kucha bhI karanA asAdhya nhiiN| lekina Aja kA mAnava apanI buddhi ke dvArA saMsAra ko svarga banAne ke badale prAya: naraka banA rahA hai| Aja kA manuSya prAyaH saMsAra kA dhvaMsa karane para hI tulA huA hai| Aja usane apanI buddhi-zakti ko galata dizA meM lagAkara apane lie vinAza, azAnti evaM asaMtoSa kI paristhitiyA~ paidA kara lI haiN| Aja ke vAtAvaraNa ko dekhate hue mujhe to saMsAra ke adhikAdhika naraka banane kI sambhAvanAe~ dRSTigocara ho rahI haiM / Age kI bAta jAne dIjie vartamAna meM bhI saMsAra kyA eka naraka se kama bhayaMkara banA huA hai ? jidhara dekho, udhara duHkha, pIr3A, hAhAkAra, abhAva, AvazyakatA evaM zoka-santApa kA tANDava hotA dikhAI de rahA hai| manuSya manuSya ke lie bhUta-preta kI taraha zaMkArUpa banA huA hai| sukha-suvidhA ke itane agaNita sAdhana evaM itanI mAnavabuddhi hone para bhI manuSya ko koI sukha-zAnti nahIM mila rahI hai| jisa eka nizcintatA evaM sukha-zAnti ko prApta karane ke lie mAnavabuddhi prANapraNa se lagI huI hai, usake darzana to durlabha hI ho rahe haiN| ni:saMdeha, vartamAna yuga ke buddhi-baliSTha mAnava kI yaha durdazA atyanta dayanIya hai| bandhuo ! kyA Apa sabake dimAga meM yaha prazna nahIM uThatA ki jo samartha buddhi akAza-pAtAla ko eka karane kI kSamatA rakhatI hai, usa buddhizakti kA dhanI mAnava una sukhoM se kyoM vaMcita hotA jA rahA hai, jo buddhi ke alpa vikAsa ke yuga meM sulabha the? hama sabako isa para gambhIratA se vicAra karane kI jarUrata hai| isI samasyA kA hala zrI gautama maharSi ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batA diyA hai| unakA Azaya yaha hai ki vaha saccI aura sAttvika buddhi, ahaMkAra, kAma, krodha, moha, lobha Adi pracaNDa vikAroM ke kAraNa tirohita ho jAtI hai, aura usake sthAna meM rAjasI aura tAmasI buddhiyA~ Akara khelane laga jAtI haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki manuSya ne Aja buddhi ko to vikaTa rUpa se bar3hA liyA hai, parantu usa para niyaMtraNa karanA nahIM sIkhA hai| ucita niyaMtraNa ke abhAva meM vaha bilkula niraMkuza hokara cAroM ora dhvaMsa ke dRzya upasthita karatI hai / bauddhika zakti meM apane Apa meM koI maryAdA, niyaMtraNa, yA upayoga karane kA viveka nahIM hotA, yaha to manuSya para hI nirbhara hai ki vaha krodhAdi Aveza aura ahaMkAra ke thaper3oM se bacAkara use surakSita rkhe| manuSya kI buddhi jaba taka niyaMtraNa meM rahatI taba taka usakA ThIka upayoga hotA hai, aisI sAttvika buddhi dUragAmI pariNAmoM para vicAra karake una sabhI pAzavika evaM AsurI pravRttiyoM se bacI rahatI hai, jo jIvana kI sukhazAnti aura surakSA ko bhaMga karatI haiN| parantu jahA~ kAma, krodhAdi pracaNDa vikAroM ke aMdhar3a meM manuSya baha jAtA hai, vahA~ sAttvika buddhi to kinArA kara jAtI hai, usakI jagaha rAjasI yA tAmasI buddhi A jAtI hai, jo dUragAmI pariNAmoM para socane ke bajAya bhautika padArthoM ke upayoga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #83
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 63 yA yaMtroM kI adhInatA meM sukha kA anubhava karatI hai, parantu usake kAraNa kSaNika sukha aura phira duHkha hI duHkha kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / padArthoM kI gulAmI aura Asakti ke kAraNa manuSya IrSyA, dveSa, svArtha, dambha, pAkhaNDa, svacchandatA aura vilAsitA Adi burAiyoM meM jakar3atA calA gayA / kahane ko to vartamAna mAnava bahuta hI catura evaM buddhimAna mAnA jAtA hai, para usakI buddhi sAttvika na hone ke kAraNa vaha duHkhI evaM azAnta bhI utanA hI hai / amerikA ke eka dvIpa ( AIlaiNDa) ke loga apane Apako sabase jyAdA buddhizAlI, susabhya aura susaMskRta mAnate haiM para yahA~ ke logoM ne kAmukatA ko jIvana kA sabase bar3A sukha mAnA aura usa para niyaMtraNa karane vAle sabhI maryAdAoM aura baMdhanoM ko tor3a diyA / yahA~ ke adhikatara strI-puruSa nirvastra rahanA pasanda karate haiM / yaunAcAra kI koI maryAdA ve nahIM mAnate / isa svacchanda yaunapravRtti ke kAraNa vahA~ adhikAMza pati-patnI kA jIvana avizvasanIya, kalahayukta evaM paraspara talAka ke kagAra para hotA hai / kyA Apa isa jIvana ko buddhi ( sAttvika buddhi ) se yukta mAneMge ? kadApi nahIM / tIna prakAra kI buddhi yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavadgItA meM buddhi kA vizleSaNa karate hue tIna prakAra kI buddhiyA~ batAI haiM - ( 1 ) sAttvikI, (2) rAjasI aura ( 3 ) tAmasI / inakA lakSaNa gItAkAra ke zabdoM meM dekhie pravRtti ca nivRtti ca kAryAkArye bhayAbhaye / baMdha mokSaM ca yA vetti, buddhiH sA pArtha ! sAttvikI ||30|| yayA dharmamadharmaM ca kAryaM cAkAryameva ca / ayathAvat prajAnAti buddhiH sA pArtha ! rAjasI // 31 // adharma dharmamiti yA manyate tamasAvRtA / sarvArthAn viparItAMzca, buddhiH sA pArtha ! tAmasI // 32 // " jo buddhi pravRtti aura nivRtti ko, dharma aura adharma ko, kartavya - akartavya ko, bhaya - abhaya ko evaM bandha aura mokSa ko tattvataH jAnatI hai, he arjuna ! vaha sAttvikI buddhi hai / " "jisa buddhi ke dvArA manuSya dharma-adharma evaM kartavya akartavya ko yathArtha rUpa se nahIM jAnatA, he arjuna ! vaha rAjasI buddhi hai / " " tamoguNa se AvRta jo buddhi adharma ko dharma mAnatI hai, aura saba padArthoM ko viparIta samajhatI hai, he pArtha ! vaha tAmasI buddhi hai / " tAmasI buddhi : sabase nikRSTa tAmasI buddhi kA udAharaNa to maiM abhI-abhI de cukA huuN| jo ulaTI buddhi kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #84
64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vyakti hotA hai, usakI buddhi meM koI saccI sphuraNA nahIM hotI, use ulaTI hI ulaTI bAteM sUjhatI haiM / aina samaya para usakI buddhi Thappa ho jAtI hai| kisI nagara meM eka seTha rahatA thaa| usake ghara meM sabhI taraha se Ananda thA, lekina usakI gRhiNI atyanta kubuddhi aura karkazA thii| vaha hara bAta ko ulaTe rUpa meM letI thii| seTha jaisA kahatA , usase ThIka viparIta vaha karatI thii| usakI buddhi itanI tAmasI thI ki hara bAta ko vaha ulaTI hI samajhatI thii| seTha usakI isa kubaddhi se hairAna thA / use eka tarakIba suujhii| use apanI patnI se jo bhI kAma karavAnA hotA, usake bAre meM vaha inkAra kara detA, jise vaha avazya krtii| jaise ghara meM kucha mehamAna A gae hoM to seTha kahatA-"dekho, ina mehamAnoM ko kucha nahIM khilAnA hai, yoM hI bhUkhe nikAla denA hai|" isa para viparIta buddhi vAlI seThAnI tapAka se kahatI-"kyA apanI ijjata kA kucha khyAla nahIM hai ? Apake ghara Aye mehamAna bhUkhe jAe~, aisA nahIM ho sktaa|" jaba seTha kahate-'mehamAnoM ko dAlaroTI khilAnI hai," to vaha kahatI- "mehamAna kaba-kaba Ate haiM ? Aja to maiM unako halavA khilaauuNgii|" isa taraha seTha ne kubuddhi seThAnI se kAma lene kA tarIkA AjamA rakhA thaa| eka bAra nadI meM bAr3ha A gaI thii| hajAroM AdamI nadI ke kinAre dekhane ke lie jamA ho rahe the / seTha ke mu~ha se sahaja hI nikala gayA-"dekho ! Aja nadI meM bhayaMkara bAr3ha AI huI hai, tuma usa tarapha dekhane mata jaanaa|" para viparIta buddhi seThAnI kaba mAnane vAlI thii| kahane lagI- "mujhe kyA Dara hai. bAr3ha kA ? maiM to avazya jaauuNgii|" seTha bolA -- 'acche kapar3e-gahane Adi pahanakara baccoM ko lekara jAnA / " parantu usane sabhI gahane aura acche kapar3e kholakara rakha diye aura paidala akelI clii| nadI ke ekadama nikaTa jAkara khar3I ho gii| logoM ne kahA ki pAnI kA vega teja hai, dUra haTa jaao| para vaha adhikAdhika nikaTa jAne lgii| antataH vaha viparIta buddhi seThAnI logoM kI hitakara bAta ko na mAnakara pAnI ke pravAha kI capeTa meM AgaI aura vyartha hI apane prANa kho diye / yaha hai tAmasika buddhi kA rUpa / tAmasI buddhi vAle loga durvyasanoM, Alasya evaM burI sohabata meM phaMsakara apanA ahita karate rahate haiN| rAjasI buddhi : caMcala ahitakara rAjasI buddhi teja to bahuta hotI haiM, lekina hotI hai kodha, abhimAna, Aveza Adi se bhrii| rAjasI buddhi vAlA kisI kArya ko dharma aura kartavyabuddhi se nahIM karatA, vaha prAyaH adharmayukta kArya karatA hai| rAjasI buddhi ke sambandha meM maiM rAjA jayacanda kA udAharaNa prastuta kara cukA hU~ / aise durbuddhi prerita kArya rAjasI buddhi ke hote haiN| sAttvikI buddhi : sthira aura prakAzaka sAttvikI buddhi vAlA vyakti yaha jAnatA hai ki kauna-sA kArya dharma hai aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #85
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 65 kauna-sA adharma ? vaha ahaMkAra, avinaya, krodha, moha, svArtha Adi pracaNDa vikAroM se dUra rahatA hai, isa kAraNa usakI buddhi yaha jAna letI hai ki mujhe kisa kArya meM pravRtta honA hai, aura kisa kArya se nivRtta rahanA hai, dUra rahanA hai| sAtha hI apane kartavyaakartavya evaM hitAhita kA bhI bhAna rahatA hai| vaha kabhI ahaMkAra ke naze meM DUbA nahIM rahatA aura na hI dvaSa aura roSa kI Aga meM jalatA hai| sAttvika buddhi sthira aura prakAza se otaprota rahatI hai / vaha zuddhabuddhi hotI hai| caMcalabuddhi se banatA huA kArya bigar3a jAtA hai, jabaki sadbuddhi yA sthirabuddhi se bigar3A huA evaM bigar3atA huA kArya sudhara jAtA hai| eka seTha kA lar3akA eka juArI lar3ake kI sohabata se pakkA juArI bana gyaa| use jue kA durvyasana itanI burI taraha laga gayA thA ki eka dina bhI juA khele binA nahIM raha sakatA thaa| usane jue meM apane pitA kI bahuta-sI sampatti phUMka dii| seTha cAhatA thA ki kisI taraha donoM kI dostI TUTa jAe to acchaa| usane apanI ora se lar3ake ko samajhAne-bujhAne kA pUrA prayatna kiyA, lekina saba vyartha / Akhira asaphala aura becaina seTha vahA~ ke dIvAna ke pAsa pahu~cA aura apanI sArI vyathA-kathA sunaaii| dIbAna sAttvika buddhi vAlA aura sUjhabUjha kA dhanI vyakti thaa| dIvAna ne seTha se kahA-"Apa cintA na kriye| maiM Aja ApakI dUkAna para Akara una donoM kI mitratA tur3avA dUMgA / Apa eka kAma kriye| Aja maiM na A jAU~, taba taka Apa una donoM mitroM ko dUkAna para biThAye rkhiye|" nizcita samaya para dIvAnajI dUkAna para pahu~ca gaye / vahA~ baiThe donoM mitroM meM se eka ko unhoMne izAre se apane pAsa bulAyA aura oTha hilAte hue hAthoM se aisI ceSTAe~ kI mAno kucha kaha rahe hoM / yoM karake dIvAnajI jhaTapaTa cale gye| donoM mitra paraspara mile| seThajI ke lar3ake se juArI lar3ake ne pUchA- "dIvAnajI tumheM kyA kaha rahe the ?" seTha ke lar3ake ne kahA- "kucha bhI to nahIM khaa| ve to mere kAna ke pAsa muMha lagAkara sirpha oTha hilA rahe the|" isa para juArI mitra ne kahA-"tU mujhase bAta chipAtA hai / avazya hI dIvAnajI ne tujhe kucha kahA thaa| basa, Aja se tumhArI aura merI dostI khatma ! maiM aisA durvyavahAra nahIM saha sktaa|" Akhira donoM kI mitratA TUTa gii| dIvAnajI kI sAttvika buddhi ne kAma kara diyaa| sAttvika buddhi kA dhanI hI aisI aTapaTI samasyAoM ko naitika tarIkoM se sulajhA sakatA hai| bhArata ke eka mUrdhanya manISI aisI zuddha buddhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiMzriyaH prasUte, vipado ruNaddhi, yazAMsi dugdhe, malinaM pramASTi / saMskArazaucaparaM punIte, zuddhA hi buddhiH kila kAmadhenu // zuddhabuddhi vAstava meM kAmadhenu hai / vaha lakSmI ko utpanna karatI hai athavA pratyeka kArya kI zobhA bar3hA detI hai, pratyeka kArya meM Ane vAlI vipattiyoM ko roka detI hai, yazarUpI dhavaladugdha detI hai, yAnI hara kArya meM yaza prApta karAtI hai / pratyeka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #86
66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kArya meM zreya aura saphalatA zuddhabuddhi vAle ko milatI hai| sAtha hI kArya meM Ane vAlI malinatA yA bigAr3a ko vaha dho-poMchakara sApha kara detI hai| zuddhabuddhi manuSya ke susaMskAroM aura pavitratA kI rakSA karatI hai| zuddhabuddhi manuSya ko kAryAkArya, hitAhita evaM dharma-adharma kA prakAza karA detI hai, jisase manuSya galata mArga para jAne se, galata kadama uThAne se ruka jAtA hai / buddhi se yahA~ sAttvika aura sthirabuddhi hI grAhya prastuta jIvanasUtra meM zrI gautama RSi sAttvika aura sthirabuddhi kI ora hI iMgita karate haiM, anyathA tAmasI yA rAjasI buddhi to hara vyakti AsAnI se prApta kara letA hai| maiM pahale jikra kara gayA hU~ ki Aja mAnava kI buddhi bahuta hI painI, tIvra aura bar3hI huI hai, para vaha hai--aniyaMtrita, ucchRkhala aura svacchanda tathA caMcala / bhagavadgItA (2 / 40) meM isI bAta kA saMketa milatA hai ___ vyavasAyAtmikA buddhirekeha kurunandana ! bahuzAkhA hanantAzca buddhayo'vyavasAyinAm / he arjuna ! svapara-kalyANa mArga meM nizcayAtmikA sthirabuddhi eka hI hai| anizcayI evaM sakAmI caMcala puruSoM kI buddhiyA~ bahuta prakAra kI ananta hotI haiM / ____eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kAlerija (Coleridge) ke zabdoM meM aisI sAttvika buddhi kA lakSaNa dekhiye "Common-sense in an uncommon degree is what the world calls wisdom." "jise saMsAra buddhi kahatA hai, vaha hai--asAdhAraNa mAtrA meM sAdhAraNa jJAna / " sAttvika buddhi kI vizeSatA aisI sAttvika buddhi jisameM hotI hai, use dUsaroM kA Azaya samajhate dera nahIM lagatI / vaha AdamI kI bolI aura cAla ko dekhakara usakA Azaya bhA~pa jAtA hai| baMgAla ke mahArAja kRSNacandra ke darabAra meM eka sIdhA-sAdA, sarala kintu atyanta buddhimAna darabArI thaa| usakA nAma thA gopAla / eka dina kI bAta hai, sudUra dakSiNa se eka bahuta bar3A vidvAna rAjasabhA meM aayaa| vaha aThAraha bhASAoM meM mAtRbhASA kI taraha dhArApravAha bola sakatA thaa| koI vyakti sahasA nahIM jAna sakatA thA ki usakI asalI mAtRbhASA kauna-sI hai ? gopAla ne isakA patA lagAne kA bIr3A utthaayaa| usane ukta vidvAn ko sIr3hiyoM se utarate samaya halkA-sA dhakkA lagA diyaa| vaha girane lagA to sahasA usake muMha se dhakkA dene vAle ke prati apazabda nikala pdd'e| basa, gopAla ne batAyA ki "ye apazabda jisa bhASA meM haiM, vahI usakI mAtRbhASA hai|" usa vidvAn ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI aura gopAla kI buddhi kA lohA mAnA / isIlie bhAratIya saMskRti ke udgAtA kahate haiM-- 'kimajJayaM hi dhImatAm' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #87
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 67 buddhimAnoM ke lie aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai, jise ve na jAna skeN| aisI sAttvika buddhi meM hajAra hAthoM se jyAdA tAkata hotI hai| usakI sphuraNAzakti itanI tIvra hotI hai ki vaha usase kruddha aura galataphahamI ke zikAra vyakti ko turanta zAnta evaM prasanna kara sakatA hai| eka rAjA ne kisI kAryavaza apane nagara ke pratiSThita seTha ko bulvaayaa| bImAra hone se seTha ne apane badale munIma ko bhejaa| sAtha hI seTha ne munIma ko hidAyata dI ki yadi rAjA aisA pUche to aisA uttara denA aura aisA pUche to aisA / munIma ne savinaya pUchA- "ina bAtoM ke sivAya aura koI bAta pUcha lI to?" seTha ne kahA--"phira to tumhArI sUjhabUjha hI kAma degii| tuma apanI zuddha sphuraNAzakti se uttara de denaa|" ___munIma ko jAte samaya seTha ne manuSya ke kezoM se bharI eka sone kI DibiyA dI aura kahA-"rAjA ke pAsa kabhI khAlI hAtha nahIM jAnA caahie| isalie merI ora se yaha DibiyA unheM bheMTa de denaa| munIma ko mAlUma nahIM thA ki isa DibiyA meM keza haiM / usane rAjadarabAra meM jAte hI rAjA ko namaskAra karake seTha kI ora se DibiyA bheMTa kara dii| rAjA ne jaba vaha DibiyA kholI to usameM manuSya ke keza dekhakara munIma aura seTha para atyanta kruddha ho gyaa| munIma ne bAta bigar3atI dekhakara kahA -"mahArAja ! seThajI ne ye keza bheje haiM, ve kisI sAmAnya vyakti ke nahIM, himAlaya nivAsI siddha yogI ke haiM, ye sarvArthasiddhikAraka keza haiN|" yaha bAta sunate hI rAjA atyanta prasanna huA aura inAma dekara munIma ko vidA kiyaa| isIlie aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata hai-- "A good head has hundred hands." 'eka acche mastiSka ke sau hAtha hote hai|' tAtparya yaha hai ki sau hAthoM se sAdhAraNa AdamI jitanA kAma karatA hai utanA kAma eka baddhimAna vyakti akele mastiSka se kara letA hai| aisI subuddhi kevala par3hane-likhane se nahIM aatii| saMsAra meM par3he-likhe to lAkhoM-karor3oM haiM, parantu saMkaTa ke samaya yA samasyA A par3ane para unakI buddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai| ulaTe par3he-likhe zAna ko jaba buddhi kA mArgadarzana nahIM milatA to vaha ar3iyala TaTU kI taraha apane savAra ko phaiMka detI hai| isalie buddhi ke kArya kI mImAMsA karate hue pAzcAtya lekhaka sparajiyana (Spurgeon) kahatA hai "Wisdom is the right use of knowledge. To know is not 1 dekhiye pAzcAtya vicAraka ke vicAra - "Knowledge, when wisdom is too weak to guide her, is like .. - a headstrong horse that throws the rider." For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #88
68 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 to be wise. Many men know a great deal, and are all the greater fools for it." "jJAna kA ThIka upayoga karanA hI buddhi hai / jAnanA buddhimAna honA nahIM hai / aneka manuSya bahuta-sA jAnate haiM, parantu ve saba jJAna kA upayoga karane meM bar3e mUrkha hote haiM / " sacamuca buddhimAna, vizeSata: sthirabuddhizIla vyakti kevala par3hAI-likhAI se nahIM hotA / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hI isameM mUla kAraNa hai / Apa jAnate haiM ki mati zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma ke AvaraNa jitane jitane haTate jAte haiM, utanI - utanI buddhi nirmala, sphuraNAzakti evaM nirNayazakti se yukta banatI hai / isa sambandha meM mujhe eka rocaka udAharaNa yAda A rahA hai dillI ke bAdazAha kA sAlA, jo mahala kI Dyor3hI para niyukta thA, sAmAnya vetana pAtA thA, jabaki bIrabala vajIrehiMda thA, vaha bhArI vetana pAtA thA / yaha bAta begama ko bahuta khaTakatI thI ki merA sagA bhAI eka mAmUlI sipAhI kI bhA~ti naukarI pAtA hai aura eka hindU bIrabala bahuta U~ce pada para hai / eka dina maukA dekhakara begama bAta calAI - "khudAbaMda ! Apake rAjya meM bar3A andhera hai / " bAdazAha - "begama ! aisI bAta nahIM hai / yadi koI avyavasthA tumhAre dekhane meM AI ho to kaho, maiM usa para avazya dhyAna dUMgA / " begama bolI - "jahA~panAha! dekhiye, merA sagA bhAI, ApakA sAlA bahuta hI mAmUlI naukarI para hai / kyA Apa mere bhAI ko U~cA pada nahIM de sakate / udhara bIrabala bhArI vetana pA rahA hai / usake ghara meM zAhI ThATha laga rahe haiM / yogyatA aura buddhi to ucca pada para jAne se camaka uThatI hai / Apake rAjya meM yaha andhera nahIM to kyA hai ? Apa isa para dhyAna dIjie / " muskarAte hue bAdazAha ne kahA- -"acchA ! tumheM apane bhAI kI bar3I cintA hai / maiM mAnatA hU~ ki vaha tumhArA bhAI aura merA sAlA hai, para usameM jitanI yogyatA aura buddhi hai, usake anusAra use kAma sauMpA huA hai / bIrabala, jo bhArI vetana pA rahA hai, vaha usakI buddhi aura yogyatA ke anurUpa hai / usakI buddhi bar3I-bar3I samasyAe~ hala kara detI hai / " begama bolI - " maiM nahIM mAna sakatI ki mere bhAI meM itanI liyAkata nahIM hai / yaha to sirpha hajUra kA khayAla hai / " bAdazAha ne kahA - "acchA, maiM tujhe kabhI usakI yogyatA kA paricaya karavA dUMgA aura sAtha hI bIrabala kI yogyatA kA bhI / " begama -- "acchA hajUra ! maiM bhI itane pharka kA kAraNa jAna luuNgii|" eka dina bAdazAha mahala meM Ae to Dyor3hI para tainAta sAle sAhaba ne salAma kiyA / bAdazAha andara pahu~ce ki unake kAnoM meM bAjoM kI AvAja AI / socA -- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #89
saumya aura vinIta ko buddhi sthira : 1 66 abhI rAta ke dasa baje haiN| Aja acchA maukA hai, begama ko apane bhAI kI yogyatA aura buddhi kA paricaya karavA dUM, tAki roja kI khaTakhaTa miTa jaae| bAdazAha ne turanta AvAja lagAI-"Dyor3hI para kauna hai ?" sAlA phaurana andara AyA aura "jI hajUra ! hAjira huuN|" kahakara sAmane khar3A rhaa| bAdazAha ne kahA-"jarA patA lagAo to ye bAje kahA~ baja rahe haiM ?" .. sAlA bolA-"abhI patA lagAkara AtA huuN| maiM khuda hI jAtA huuN|" yoM kahakara sAlA tatkAla cala pdd'aa| bAdazAha ne begama se kahA--Aja tumhAre bhAI kI buddhi kI parIkSA hai ? isalie na rAtabhara tumheM sonA hai, na mujhe / " dillI bahuta lambI-caur3I ngrii| phirate-phirate bar3I muzkila se sAlA vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~ bAje baja rahe the / sAle ne usa muhalle kA nAma pUchA aura lauTa pdd'aa| Akara bAdazAha se kahA- "hajUra ! ye bAje amuka muhalle meM baja rahe haiN|" bAdazAha ne pUchA- "kyoM baja rahe haiM ?" ____ "yaha to maiMne nahIM puuchaa|" bAdazAha ne kahA-'acchA phira jAo, pUchakara aao|" sAlA phira vahIM pahuMcA aura pUchatAcha kI ki ye bAje kyoM baja rahe haiM ? vahA~ upasthita logoM ne kahA-"vivAha ke kAraNa bAje baja rahe haiN|" sAle ne Akara bAdazAha ko riporTa dI / bAdazAha ne pUchA- "vivAha kisakA hai ? beTe kA hai yA beTI kA ?" "yaha to maiMne nahIM pUchA, Apa kaheM to pUcha AU~ ?" sAle ne khaa| bAdazAha ne kahA- "hA~, jaldI pUcha aao|" sAle ne vahA~ jAkara pUchA to patA lagA ki beTI kI zAdI hai| bAdazAha ko jaba usane yaha riporTa dI to unhoMne pUchA-'acchA, yaha bArAta kahA~ se AegI?" sAle ne bAdazAha ke anurodha se vivAha vAle ke yahA~ jAkara phira pUchA- 'bArAta kahA~ se AegI?" una logoM ne jisa nagara kA nAma vatAyA, thA" sAle ne bAdazAha se Akara kaha diyA / para bAdazAha yoM jhaTapaTa chor3ane vAle nahIM the| ataH pUchA- "zAdI kauna sI kauma meM hai ?'' sAle ne kahA--"hajUra ! yaha to maiMne nahIM puuchaa|" bAdazAha ne Adeza diyA-'acchA, jaldI pUchakara aao|" idhara begama baiThI-baiThI hairAna ho gaI thii| usakI A~khoM meM nIMda kI jhapakI A rahI thii| ataH tilamilAkara kahane lagI-'ho gaI na parIkSA ! aba to isakA piNDa chodd'o|" bAdazAha-''Aja to pUrI parIkSA lenI hai| anyathA, tumheM apane bhAI aura vIrabala donoM kI buddhi evaM yogyatA kA patA kaise calegA ?" itane meM sAlA patA lagAkara AyA aura bolA-"vivAha hinduoM meM hai|' bAdazAha ne pUchA-"kisa jAti meM hai, brAhmaNoM meM hai yA baniyoM meM ?" sAlA bolA-"yaha to maiMne nahIM pUchA, hajUra !" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #90
70 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 "acchA to pUchakara aao|" bAdazAha ne khaa| isa prakAra sAle sAhaba ko cakkara kATate-kATate sArI rAta ho gii| calatecalate usake paira thakakara cUra-cUra ho gae the| pau phaTate hI pratidina ke niyamAnusAra bIrabala bAdazAha ko mujarA karane AyA to bAdazAha ne usase kahA- "jarA patA lagAkara Ao ki ye bAje kahA~ baja rahe haiM ? tuma khuda jAkara pUcha karake AnA?" bIrabala ne socA - "Aja koI-na-koI rahasyamaya bAta hai, tabhI to jo kAma eka sipAhI se ho sakatA hai, usake lie bAdazAha ne svayaM mujhe Adeza diyA hai|" bIrabala turanta vivAha-sthala para jA pahu~cA aura vivAha ke pramukha vyavasthApaka ko bulAkara pratyeka bAta noTa karane lgaa| pauna ghaNTe ke andara pUrI phaharizta taiyAra karake apanI jeba meM rakhakara bAdazAha ke samakSa upasthita huaa| idhara begama soca rahI thI ki vIrabala ko bhI aneka savAla pUchakara maiM bhAI kI taraha 5-10 cakkara khilAU~gI / bIrabala ne bAdazAha se kahA- "hajUra ! ye bAje vivAha ke upalakSa meM baja rahe haiN| vivAha hinduoM meM amuka jAti meM hai|" bAdazAha-"kisakA hai ?" vIravala-'beTI kA hai, hajUra !" . bAdazAha- "bArAta kahA~ se AegI ?" vIrabala-hajUra ! ilAhAbAda se aaegii|" isa prakAra eka-eka karake bAdazAha ne ve sAre prazna pUcha lie, jo sAle sAhaba se pUche the aura bIrabala ne sabakA yathocita uttara diyaa| aba bAdazAha ne begama se bhI kahA -"tU bhI pUcha le jo kucha bhI pUchanA ho|" begama ne bhI idharaudhara ke bahuta-se savAla pUche, para bIrabala ke pAsa sabake uttara maujUda the| Akhira begama pUchatI-pUchatI ukatA gii| taba bIrabala ne apanI jeba se vaha praznasUcI nikAlI aura kahA -"jahA~panAha ! Apane to abhI taka thor3e se prazna pUche haiM, maiM to karIba 150 praznoM ke uttara likhakara le AyA huuN|" begama ko bhI bIrabala kI itanI tIkSNa evaM vilakSaNa buddhi kA lohA mAnanA pdd'aa| anta meM bAdazAha ne kahA- "U~ce pada aura vetana buddhimAnI se milate haiM, kevala sambandhI hone se hI mandabuddhi, ayogya vyakti ko ucca pada yA vetana nahIM milA krte|" begama ko apanI hAra mAnanI pdd'ii| bandhuo ! maiM kaha rahA thA ki jisakI buddhi nirmala evaM sphuraNAzakti evaM nirNayazakti se yukta hotI hai, vahI vyakti saMsAra meM aura AdhyAtmika jagata meM sammAna pAtA hai| aisI sthirabuddhi kisI virale bhAgyazAlI ko hI milatI hai| aisI buddhi kore zArIrika bala se prApta nahIM hotii| isIlie nItikAra kahate haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #91
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 71 / / matireva balAd garIyasI, yadabhAve kariNAmiyaM dshaa| iti ghoSayatIva DiNDimaH, kariNo hastipakAhataH kvaNan / arthAt-buddhi hI bala se bar3hakara hai, jisake abhAva meM hAthiyoM kI yaha dazA hai| hAthI ke mahAvata dvArA pITA jAtA huA nagAr3A mAno yahI ghoSaNA karatA hai / isIlie gautama RSi ne prakArAntara se sthirabuddhi prApta karane kI preraNA dI hai| sthirabuddhi kyA hai aura vaha kaise prApta hotI hai ? agale pravacana meM isa para vivecana kruuNgaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #92
25 saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 dharmapremI bandhuo ! kala maiMne teIsaveM jIvanasUtra para vivecana kiyA thA, Aja usI jIvanasUtra ke anya pahaluoM para vivecana karanA cAhatA hU~, tAki Apa maharSi gautama dvArA ukta isa jIvanasUtra ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha sakeM / maharSi gautama ne kahA "buddhi acaNDaM bhayae viNIyaM" jo acaNDa (saumya-krodhAdi Aveza se rahita) aura vinIta hotA hai, use hI sthirabuddhi prApta hotI hai| sUkSmabuddhi aura sthUlabuddhi laukika kSetra ho yA lokottara, donoM hI kSetroM meM buddhi kA parama mahattva mAnA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai "pannA samikkhae dhammatattaM tattaviNicchiyaM / " "aneka tathyoM se vinizcita dharmatattva ko prajJA (sad-asad vivekazAlinI buddhi) se samIkSA kre|" maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki dharmatattva yA kisI sUkSmatattva kA nirNaya kauna-sI . buddhi kara sakatI hai ? kyA sthUlabuddhi usakA yathArtha nirNaya kara sakatI hai ? kadApi nhiiN| sUkSmabuddhi hI pratyeka vastu kA talasparzI nirNaya kara sakatI hai| isIlie jahA~ sthUlabuddhi vAle jina praznoM yA samasyAoM kA hala nahIM de pAte, ve kevala sUkSmabuddhizIla puruSoM kI kSamatA evaM saphalatAoM ko dekha-dekhakara mana meM saMkleza pAte haiM, athavA nirarthaka daur3adhUpa karane kA kaSTa pAte haiM, lekina ve apanI usa athaka daur3adhUpa kA saccA phala nahIM pAte / usakA saccA phala pAte haiM-ve kuzAgrabuddhi-sUkSmabuddhi mahAnubhAva ! jaise bhojana ko kAphI dera taka cabAne kA kaSTa to dA~ta karate haiM, lekina jIbha to sIdhA hI nigala jAtI hai, svAda kA Ananda bhI vahI letI hai, dA~ta nahIM le paate| isI bAta ko eka bhAratIya vicAraka kahate haiM klizyante kevala sthUlAH sudhIstu phalamaznute / dantA dalanti kaSTena, jihvA gilati lIlayA // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #93
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 73 sUkSmabuddhizIla kaisA hotA hai ? isa sambandha meM viliyama rAlpha iMge (William Ralph Enge ) kahatA hai "The wise man is he, who knows the relative values of things." "vAstavika (sUkSma) buddhisampanna vaha vyakti hai, jo vastuoM ke vAstavika mUlyoM ko jAnatA hai / " sthirabuddhi kA mahatva kyoM ? prazna hotA hai ki kisI vyakti ke pAsa paropakAra kI yA bhalAI karane kI sadabuddhi to hai; kintu na usake pAsa sphuraNAzakti hai, na lambI sUjhabUjha hai aura na hI nirNayazakti hai, saMkaTa A par3ane para usakA samucita hala nikAlane kI zakti nahIM hai, taba kyA kevala tathAkathita sadbuddhi se usakA kArya nahIM cala sakatA ? kyA gautama RSi ke AzayAnusAra usa vyakti ke jIvana meM kevala ukta sadbuddhi kA honA hI paryApta nahIM hai ? isake uttara meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki kevala ukta sadbuddhi kA honA hI paryApta nahIM hai / isake sAtha-sAtha sthirabuddhi kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| usake binA mAnava-jIvana meM Ane vAle utAra-car3hAvoM, saMkaToM, vighnoM, samasyAoM aura vipattiyoM ke samaya kevala subuddhizIla mAnava dhairyapUrvaka TikA nahIM raha sakegA, na dharmamaryAdA ke anurUpa saccA hala yA nirNaya kara sakegA, usakI buddhi kuNThita ho jAegI / sthirabuddhi na hone para manuSya UTapaTAMga kArya kara baiThegA, samaya para sahI nirNaya nahIM le sakegA, vaha apane kartavya, dharma aura hita kA nizcaya nahIM kara sakegA, usameM naI sphuraNA evaM sUjhabUjha nahIM hogI / sadbuddhi to Aja hai, kala ko paristhitivaza, svArtha bhaMga hote hI badala bhI sakatI hai lekina sthirabuddhi anta taka TikI rahegI / vaha pratikUla pari sthitiyoM, vikaTa prasaMgoM yA saMkaTApanna kSaNoM meM bhI sthira rahegI / samaya Ane para jaba ki vyakti kA jIvana saMkaTa ke bAdaloM se ghirA ho, AphatoM kI bijaliyA~ kar3aka rahI hoM, usa samaya apanI sUjhabUjha, buddhi aura nirNayazakti na hogI to vaha kisake pAsa nirNaya lene bhAgegA ? apanI samasyAoM kA nirAkaraNa sAdhAraNatayA dUsarA vyakti ThIka-ThIka nahIM kara pAtA / isIlie eka bhAratIya vicAraka ne prabhu se apanI sthirabuddhi ke lie prArthanA kI hai sapadi vilayametu rAjyalakSmIrUpari patantvathavA kRpANadhArAH / apaharatu ziraH kRtAnto mama tu matirna manAgapaitu dharmAt // , "merI rAjyalakSmI cAhe zIghra hI naSTa ho jAe athavA mujha para cAhe asaMkhya talavAroM kI dhArAe~ prahAra kareM, yA mRtyu mere sira kA apaharaNa karake le jAe, kintu merI buddhi dharma se jarA-sI bhI na haTe, dharma meM sthira rahe / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #94
74 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vAstava meM sthirabuddhi ke lie jina viziSTa guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai unake apanAne para vaha svataH hastagata ho jAtI hai| dUsare kI buddhi se kAma nahIM cltaa| apane doSoM yA bhUloM kI AlocanA dUsarA vyakti kaise kara sakatA hai ? kyoMki dUsare vyakti ko usakI paristhiti, ruci, Azaya evaM Atmazakti kA yathArtha patA nahIM hotA sunI-sunAI bAta para se bilakula ThIka nirNaya sAdhAraNa buddhi vAlA nahIM kara sktaa| hA~, aise sthitaprajJa yA sthitAtmA gurudeva nikaTavartI hoM to ve avazya hI usakI samasyA kA kisI hada taka samAdhAna kara sakate haiM, vizeSataH aise gurudeva jJAnI (avadhijJAnI yA manaHparyAyajJAnI athavA kevalajJAnI) hoM to ve usakI paristhitiyA~, Azaya, ruci evaM Atmazakti ko jAnane ke kAraNa pUrNataH yathArtha nirNaya yA hala kara sakate haiM / kintu unake abhAva meM sAdhAraNa buddhi-rAjasI yA tAmasI buddhi vAlA vaha svayaM athavA kisI paMca yA netA, bhale hI ve thor3I sUjhabUjha vAle hoM, unakI buddhi bhI sAdhAraNa (rAjasI yA tAmasI) hone se nirNaya yA hala yathArtharUpa se nahIM kara skeNge| isI Azaya ko eka nItikAra kahate haiM Atmabuddhi sukhAyaiva, gurubuddhivizeSataH / parabuddhi vinAzAya, strIbuddhi pralayAvahA / __ "apanI buddhi (agara sthira ho to) sUkhadAyinI hotI hai, vizeSarUpa se sthitaprajJa guru kI buddhi bhI, kintu dUsaroM kI buddhi (caMcala evaM anizcayAtmikA hone se) vinAzakAriNI hotI hai, aura prAyaH moha meM DAlane vAlI strI kI buddhi pralaya macAne vAlI hotI hai|" nItikAra ke ukta udgAroM meM svayaM sthirabuddhi banane kI ora saMketa hai| aisA sthirabuddhi vyakti hI apane doSoM aura guNoM kA yathArtha Akalana kara sakatA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai "Our chief wisdom consists in knowing our follies and faults, that we may correct them." "hamArI mukhya buddhi (sthirabuddhi) hamAre apane pApoM aura aparAdhoM ko jAnane meM nihita hai, tAki hama unheM sudhAra skeN|" vAstava meM buddhi sthira hone para hI vyakti apane AtmadarpaNa meM apanA jIvana dekha sakatA hai, kahIM usa para dAga ho to use sApha kara sakatA hai, malinatA ho to dho-poMcha sakatA hai| saccI buddhi kA vizleSaNa pAzcAtya vidvAna hamphrI (Humphrey) ke zabdoM meM yaha hai- . ... "True wisdom is to know what is best worth knowing and to do what is best worth doing." "jo sarvazreSTha jAnane yogya bAteM haiM, unheM jAnanA aura karane yogya sarvottama bAtoM ko karanA hI saccI (sthira) buddhi hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #95
saumya aura vinIta ko buddhi sthira : 2 75 vAstava meM sthirabuddhizIla mAnava zreSTha jJaya ko jAnane ke lie aura sarvottama AcaraNIya vastuoM kA AcaraNa karane ke lie tatpara rahatA hai / jaise sAMpa yA siMha ko sAmane Ate dekhakara manuSya tatkAla usase dUra haTane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha usa samaya yaha nahIM socatA ki abhI to nahIM phira kabhI haTa jAU~gA, kala kara lU~gA vaise hI sthirabuddhi vyakti apane pApoM yA doSoM ko jAnakara unheM tatkAla dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai, Age para nahIM chor3atA / nItikAra una sthirabuddhi puruSoM kI vizeSatA batAte haiM upAya sandarzanajAM vipattimapAyasaMdarzanajAM ca siddhim / medhAvino nItividhiprayuktAM puraH sphurantImiva darzayanti // medhAvI puruSa vipatti ko upAya ke darzana ke sAtha aura naitika vidhi se prayukta siddhi ko apAya ke darzana ke sAtha apane sAmane sphurita hotI huI-sI dekhate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki sthirabuddhipuruSa ke buddhi-paTa para vipatti aura kAryasiddhi ke sAthasAtha kramazaH unake upAya aura apAya (vighna) pahale se hI citrita ho jAte haiM / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka lekTeNTiyasa (Lactantius ) sthirabuddhi ke do mukhya kArya batAtA "The first point of wisdom is to discern that which is false, the second to know that which is true." 'buddhi kA prathama dRSTibindu hai, jo asatya hai usa para ThIka vicAra karanA, aura dUsarA dRSTibindu hai-- jo satya hai, use jAnanA / ' sthirabuddhi hI ina donoM dRSTibinduoM se vicAra kara sakatI hai / jisakI buddhi caMcala hai, kAma-krodhAdi AvezoM se yukta hai, vaha kadApi ina do dRSTibinduoM ko nahIM apanA sktaa| aisI sthirabuddhi hI zAstroM kA yathArtha artha kara sakatI hai, usa para cintana-manana evaM UhApoha ThIka DhaMga se kara sakatI hai / isI bAta kA samarthana eka vidvAn ne kiyA hai buddhibodhyAni zAstrANi, nAbuddhiH zAstrabodhakaH / pratyakSa e'pi kRte dIpe, cakSa hono na pazyati // zAstroM kA bodha buddhi (sthirabuddhi) se hotA hai, abuddhi zAstroM kA bodha nahIM kara sakatI / dIpaka sAmane jala rahA ho, phira bhI netrahIna vyakti use nahIM dekha sakatA / buddhi kisakI sthira, kisakI nahIM ? rahane, palAyana na maharSi gautama ne sthirabuddhi yA buddhi ke ekAgra yA sthira karane kA eka adbhuta nuskhA batA diyA hai, isa sUtra meM / unhoMne yaha spaSTataH batA diyA hai ki jo vyakti vinIta hai, namra hai, nirahaMkArI hai, tathA jo krodhAdi pracaNDa AvezoM se yukta nahIM hai, saumya hai, buddhi usakI sevA meM hara samaya rahatI hai / isase For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #96
76 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yaha niSkarSa nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki jisa vyakti meM krodha, dveSa, roSa, IrSyA Adi pracaNDa Aveza haiM, aura jo avinIta hai, ahaMkArI hai, garva se grasta hai, usake pAsa aisI sthira sAttvika baddhi nahIM phaTakatI, vaha palAyana kara jAtI hai| dhana aura pada hone se sthirabuddhi nahIM AtI duniyA kI dRSTi meM Aja buddhimattA aura sarvaguNasampannatA kI kasauTI dhana aura pada ko mAnA jAtA hai| jisake pAsa bahuta dhana hai yA vilAsitA ke pracura sAdhana haiM yA jisako jitanA bar3appana yA ucca pada milA hai, vaha sAMsArika dRSTi se utanA hI catura aura buddhimAna kahalAtA hai| parantu vicAra karane para yaha mApadaNDa sarvathA anupayukta aura bhrAntipUrNa siddha hotA hai| jo chalabala se adhikAdhika sampatti prApta kara letA hai, jo anucita aura avAMchanIya sAdhanoM se dhana ikaTThA kara letA hai yA dUsaroM kA dhana har3apa letA hai, use buddhikuzala aura catura mAnane kI saMsAra meM ulTI prathA cala par3I hai| anIti, anyAya aura tikar3amabAjI se bahuta se vyakti dhanavAna ho jAte haiM, dhUrtatA se bar3appana yA ucca pada bhI pA sakate haiN| amIra bApa kA ayogya beTA bhI pracura sampatti kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai / lATarI khula jAne para hIna stara kA vyakti bhI dhanADhya kahalA sakatA hai jabaki sajjana aura sadguNI vyakti paristhitivaza pichar3I hAlata meM raha sakatA hai| isameM buddhimattA kI parakha kahA~ huI ? saMyogavaza milI huI bhautika saphalatAoM yA siddhiyoM se kisI bhI vyakti kI buddhimattA yA bar3appana ko A~kanA yA nApanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai aura yaha kathana bhI nitAnta bhrAntipUrNa hai ki jo rAtadina dhana ke pahAr3a para rahatA hai, usakI buddhi bar3ha jAtI hai yA usameM buddhi svataH anAyAsa hI A jAtI hai| ekamAtra bhautika unnati meM apane jIvana kA aNu-aNu lagA dene vAlA cAhe vyavahAra meM kitanA hI bar3A AdamI kyoM na kahalAtA ho, cAhe vaha netA aura sattAdhIza hI kyoM na ho, use sthirabuddhi nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sthirabuddhi-prApti kA mApadaNDa maharSi gautama ne saMkSepa meM saumyatA aura vinItatA ko batAyA hai, na ki kevala dhana-sampatti yA kore pada ko| buddhi hI bar3I hai, dhana sampatti nahIM isI pUrvokta bhrAnti ke kAraNa sahasA loga kaha dete haiM dhana-sampatti bar3I hai, buddhi kA kyA bar3A ? buddhi to dhana se kharIdI jA sakatI hai| ___'dhanavAna bar3A hotA hai yA buddhimAna ?' isa bAta kA nirNaya karane ke lie eka rAjA ne eka dhanavAna aura eka buddhimAna ko roma ke samrATa ke pAsa bhejaa| sAtha hI eka patra likhA ki ina donoM ko tatkAla phA~sI para laTakA diyA jAya / dhanavAna ne vahA~ pahu~cakara phA~sI dene vAloM ko sone kA hAra dekara jAna bacAne kI koziza kI, magara saphalatA na milii| kintu buddhimAna ne zIghra hI kucha upAya socakara dhanavAna ke kAna meM kahA-"tuma yaha kahanA ki pahale maiM mruuNgaa|" Age kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #97
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 77 kAma maiM sa~bhAla lUMgA / dUsare dina phA~sI ke sAmane khar3e donoM vyakti marane ke lie pahala karane lge| isase cakita hokara samrATa ne jaba kAraNa pUchA to buddhimAna ne kahA-"maiM jahA~ marU~gA, vahA~ duSkAla par3egA aura yaha jahA~ maregA, vahA~ roga phailegaa| isIlie hamAre rAjA ne hameM yahA~ bhejA hai, anyathA phA~sI to vahA~ bhI thii|" yaha sunate hI samrATa ne donoM ko zIghra mukta kara diyA aura usa rAjA para eka virodhapatra bhI likhakara diyaa| kahane kA matalaba hai dhana aura sthirabuddhi meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hai| dhana kadApi buddhi ke samakakSa nahIM ho sakatA aura na hI buddhi dhana kA Asana grahaNa kara sakatI hai kyoMki buddhi dhana se kadApi kharIdI nahIM jA sakatI aura na hI kisI se udhAra lI jA sakatI hai / spaSTa kahA hai-- buddhi kahIM bikatI nahIM, milatI nahIM udhAra / buddhi hRdaya se upajatI, 'candana' karo vicAra // ataH sau kI eka bAta hai, sAttvika aura sthirabuddhi pUrvokta guNoM se hI prApta ho sakatI hai| balki dhana kA ahaMkAra aura mada sAttvika buddhi ko hI naSTa kara detA hai, usase buddhi kA Agamana ho nahIM sktaa| isalie dhana se buddhi kA Agamana kahane ke bajAya, sadbuddhi se sampatti kA Agamana sambhava hai| jaisA ki bhAratIya saMskRti ke udgAtA kavi kA kathana hai jahA~ sumati taha sampata nAnA / jahA~ kumati tahAM vipata nidAnA // Aja adhikAMza dhanikoM meM yaha bhrAnti ghara kara gaI hai ki hama dhana se dasa zikSakoM ko vetana para rakhakara apanI buddhi bar3hA sakate haiN| parantu yaha bAta yathArtha nahIM hai| dhana se akSarIya jJAna yA bhautika jAnakArI bar3ha sakatI hai, magara sAttvika evaM sthirabuddhi prApta honA duskara hai| saMgati se bhI buddhi sAttvika va sthira nahIM kaI loga kahate haiM ki kevala saMgati se manuSya kI buddhi sAttvika aura sthira ho jAtI hai yA bar3ha jAtI hai, parantu yaha bAta bhI ekAntataH yathArtha nahIM hai| agara saMgati se hI buddhi sAttvika yA sthira ho gaI hotI to gozAlaka, jAmAlI Adi aneka vyaktiyoM kI buddhi tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI saMgati meM rahane se sAttvika yA sthira kyoM nahIM ho gaI ? kyoM unakI buddhi viparIta ho gaI ? jo vyakti kubuddhi yA durguNoM ke cakkara meM par3A ho, use mahApuruSoM kI saMgati karane para bhI subuddhi nahIM aatii| jaisA ki bihArI kavi ne kahA hai saMgati sumati na pAvahI, pare kumati ke dhaMdha / rAkho meli kapUra meM, hIMga na hota sugandha / gujarAta ke eka bhakta kavi 'prItama' ne bahuta hI spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #98
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saMgata tene zuM kare, jaIne kubuddhimA~ dhare kAna // dhra va // marI kapUra beU bhegAM re rahetA~, niraMtara karI ekavAsa / toya tikhAza ainI naTalI re, ainI buddhimA~ nAMkhyo varAza / / caMdana bhelo vIMTIne raheto re, rAta divasa bhoyaMga / toya kaMThe thI viSa na gaya~ re, ene na AvI zItalatA aMga // dAdUra raheto tAlAbamA~ re, nitya kamalanI pAsa / kala-bala karato kA~camA~ re, aine na AvI kamalanI suvAsa // tAtparya yaha hai ki agara jIvana meM sthirabuddhi ke yogya guNa na hoM to kevala saMgati se bhI prAyaH subuddhi nahIM A sktii| saMkaTa A par3ane se bhI buddhi paripakva nahIM kaI loga kahate haiM ki saMkaToM yA musIbatoM ko sahate-sahate manuSya kI buddhi paripakva evaM sthira ho jAtI hai| yaha bhI sarvA zataH satya nahIM hai| saMkaToM ko dhairyapUrvaka, kinhIM (nimittoM) ko kose binA, roSa, dveSa, Adi AvezoM se rahita hokara sahane se avazya hI buddhi sthira ho jAtI hai magara hAya-hAya karate hue, gAlI aura zApa dete hue sahane se to rahI-sahI buddhi bhI palAyita ho jAtI hai| pazcAttApa karane para buddhi AI, usase to koI kAma sudharatA nahIM; pahale hI sadbuddhi A jAtI to kitanA acchA hotA ? cANakyanIti meM isa sambandha meM sundara prakAza DAlA hai utpanna pazcAttApasya buddhirbhavati yaadRshii| tAdRzI yadi pUrve syAt kasya na syAnmahodayaH ? dharmAkhyAne zmazAne ca rogiyAM yA matirbhavet / sA sarvadevAvatiSTheccet ko na mucyate bandhanAt // pazcAttApa ke samaya jaisI sadbuddhi hotI hai, vaha yadi pahale hI prApta ho jAe to kisakA mahAn abhyudaya na ho jAtA ! dharmakathAzravaNa ke samaya, maraghaTa meM evaM rugNAvasthA meM jo viraktiyukta buddhi hotI hai, agara vaha sadA ke lie sthira ho jAe to kauna aisA hai, jo bandhanoM se mukta na ho| kevala namratA se bhI buddhi nahIM ___ isI prakAra kore vinaya se, namratA dikhAne se yA kisI ke sAmane hAtha jor3ane yA pairoM meM par3ane mAtra se bhI aisI sthirabuddhi prApta nahIM hotii| aisI vinaya kisa kAma kI, jo idhara to namana kare aura udhara usakA galA kATane ko taiyAra ho jAya / eka putra pitA ke sAmane hAtha jor3atA hai, parantu pitA kI AjJA ko ThukarA detA hai, kyA vaha saccA vinIta suputra kahalA sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| isI prakAra jo vyakti sAmane to bahuta hI namratA, bhakti dikhalAtA hai kintu pITha pherate hI usakA burA karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai vaha Thaga, dhokhebAja, cApalUsa yA svArthI hai / suvinIta 1 "hirimaM paDisalINe, suviNIe" - uttarAdhyayana 11/13 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #99
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 76 kA artha zAstra meM lajjAzIla aura indriyadamanakartA banAyA hai / saccI namratA yA saccA vinaya jaba sthirabuddhi ke yogya anya guNoM ke sahita ho, tabhI buddhi sthira hotI hai / __isI prakAra vyakti meM sevA, dayA, bhakti, jitendriyatA, nirabhimAnatA Adi anya guNa to hoM, kintu bAta-bAta meM krodha, roSa aura Aveza A jAtA ho, cehare para saumyatA na ho, A~khoM meM krUratA ho to buddhi usase kosoM dUra bhAga jaaegii| isIlie gautama RSi ne buddhi kI sthiratA ke lie do mukhya guNa Avazyaka batAe haiM--saumyatA aura vinItatA / ina donoM guNoM meM sthitaprajJa ke anya guNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| krodhAdi Aveza aura abhimAna ke samaya buddhi sthira nahIM yaha to nizcita hai ki jaba manuSya meM krodha, roSa, dveSa, IrSyA, kur3hana, svArtha, kAmanAdi Aveza Ate haiM yA jaba usake mastiSka meM jAti Adi kisI prakAra kA mada yA sevA Adi kisI bAta kA ahaMkAra savAra ho jAtA hai to usakI buddhi para pardA par3a jAtA hai, usakI buddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai, vaha sthira nahIM rahatI, vaha kisI bhI bAta para gambhIratA se, ThaMDe dila-dimAga se soca nahIM sakatA, usakI nirNayazakti baharI ho jAtI hai, vAsanA-kAmanA kI pracaNDa Aga meM, svArtha kI lapaToM meM usakI sabuddhi-hitabuddhi jhulasa jAtI hai, krodhAdi pracaNDa vikAroM ke Avega meM sahI samAdhAna karane kI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai / kyA krodhAndha, kAmAndha yA abhimAnAndha manuSya niSpakSa nirNaya kara sakatA hai ? usakI buddhi usa samaya sthira na hone se vaha joza meM hoza bhulAkara UTapaTA~ga kAma kara baiThegA, jisake lie use bAda meM pazcAttApa karanA hogaa| eka dhanika kI patnI kA bAta-bAta meM pArA garma ho jAtA / vaha jarA-jarA-sI bAta ke lie gussA hokara jhagar3A kara baiThatI aura seTha se kaha baiThatI- "basa, maiM aba isa ghara meM nahIM raha sktii|" gusse meM manuSya ko kucha bhI bhAna nahIM rahatA, buddhi usakI sthira nahIM rhtii| seTha ne socA- yaha roja-roja jhagar3A karake calI jAne ko kahatI hai, eka dina ise jAne deM, dekhe kahA~ jAtI hai| eka dina gusse meM Akara vaha bar3abar3Ane lagI, aura gusse hI gusse meM AtmahatyA karane ke lie cala pdd'ii| ghara se nikalate samaya usane sundara kapar3e aura sabhI gahane pahana lie the| vaha eka bar3e gahare kue para Akara baiTha gii| itane meM eka DholI udhara se AyA usane seThAnI ko dekhakara pUchA- "Aja kahA~ jA rahI ho, seThAnI jI !" seThAnI ne krodhAveza meM Akara kahA- "isa saMsAra meM aba mere lie kahIM sthAna nahIM hai| maiM to marane ke lie jA rahI huuN| isa kue meM mujhe giranA hai|" DholI ne pahale use bahuta samajhAyA, para seThAnI kI buddhi to krodhAveza meM palAyita ho gaI thii| ata: bolI-"maiM apane vicAra para aTala huuN|" "seThAnI ! Apako maranA to hai hI, ye gahane to mujhe de dIjie, tAki mere kAma aaeNge| kue For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #100
80 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 meM girakara marane se to ye gahane kisI ke kAma nahIM aaeNge|" seThAnI ne Aveza meM Akara kevala hAthoM kI sone kI cUr3iyA~ aura nAka kI sone kI natha rakhakara bAkI ke gahane DholI ko de diye / DholI ne lobhAviSTa hokara kahA-"ye do gahane bhI de dIjie na, ye Apake kyA kAma Ae~ge, marane ke bAda ?" seThAnI bolI- "mere pati jIvita haiM, taba taka maiM saubhAgyacinha evaM ina do gahanoM ko nahIM de sktii|" __ lobhAviSTa DholI ne krodhI seThAnI se kahA- "Apako maranA hI hai to maiM kue meM par3ane kI apekSA eka sarala upAya batAtA huuN|" seThAnI bolI- "vaha kaunasA hai ?" DholI ne kahA-"dekhiye, nIce merA yaha Dhola rakhakara per3a kI DAla se baMdhI huI rassI ko gale meM kasa kara bA~dha lIjie, phira paira se Dhola ko Thelakara laTaka jAie / eka minaTa meM prANa nikala jaaeNge|" seThAnI ne kahA- "tU jaga pahale mujhe batA to shii|" lAlacI DholI ne socA-yadi mere batAne se yaha gale meM phAMsI lagAkara mara jAegI, to ye donoM gahane bhI isake marane bAda maiM le skuuNgaa| ataH usane nIce Dhola rkhaa| phira usa para paira rakhakara apane gale meM rassA lgaayaa| durbhAgya se rassA gale meM DAlate hI vaha Dhola khisaka gyaa| gale meM phA~sI lagane se vaha A-A karane lagA, thor3I hI dera meM usakI jIbha bAhara nikala AI aura usake prANa pakherU ur3a ge| DholI kI akasmAta mauta kA yaha najArA dekhakara seThAnI ghabarAI usake muMha se sahasA udagAra nikale- "are bApa re ! yaha mRtyu to bar3I bhayaMkara hai, yaha to mujha se nahIM ho skegaa|" ataH seThAnI ne cupacApa DholI ko diye hue gahane lekara pahana liye aura vahA~ se ghara kI ora cala pdd'ii| aba usake krodha kA nazA utara gayA thA / AtmahatyA karane kI lalaka bhI khatma ho gii| cupacApa zarmindA hotI huI-sI ghara meM ghusI aura ghara ke kAma meM laga gaI / zAma ko usane apane pati se kSamA mAMgI aura vacanabaddha ho gaI ki aba bhaviSya meM kabhI krodha na kruuNgii| bandhuo ! krodha ke Aveza kA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara hai / krodhAveza meM sadbuddhi to kosoM dUra calI jAtI hai| krodha, dveSa, roSa aura vaira-virodha ke prasaMga para jo saumya, zAnta, gambhIra aura sthira rahatA hai, usI kI buddhi sthira rahatI hai, vahI zAnti se vikaTa samasyA ko sulajhA sakatA hai| mahAmanA paM0 madanamohana mAlavIya una dinoM vArANasI hindU vizvavidyAlaya meM rahate the / vizvavidyAlaya ke kucha chAtra eka dina naukAvihAra kara rahe the| unakI kucha asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa naukA ko kAphI kSati pahu~ca gaI / aba vaha isa sthiti meM na rahI ki usase kAma liyA jA sake / becArA mallAha usI ke sahAre jIvikopArjana karake apane 6 sadasyoM ke parivAra kA peTa pAlatA thaa| chAtroM kI isa ucchRkhalatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #101
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 81 para mallAha ko bahuta gussA aayaa| vaha Aveza ko na roka sakA aura bhalIburI gAliyA~ bakatA huA mAlavIyajI ke nivAsasthAna para pahu~ca gyaa| usa samaya mAlavIyajI ke nivAsasthAna para koI Avazyaka mITiMga cala rahI thI / vizvavidyAlaya ke sabhI variSTha adhikArI tathA kAzI ke prAyaH sabhI gaNya-mAnya vyakti vahA~ upasthita the| mallAha jaba chAtroM ko hI nahIM, apitu mAlavIyajI ko bhI gAliyA~ detA huA, jahA~ baiThaka cala rahI thI, vahA~ pahu~ca gayA to usakA bar3abar3AnA sunakara saba logoM kA dhyAna udhara khiMca gyaa| baiThaka meM calatI huI bAtoM kA krama bhaMga ho gyaa| usa mallAha kA ceharA spaSTa batalA rahA thA ki vaha kisI kAraNavaza betaraha kruddha aura duHkhita hai / mAlavIyajI ne use dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA aura usake Antarika kaSTa ko smjhaa| ve apane sthAna se sahajabhAva se uThe aura vinamratApUrvaka bole-"bhAI ! lagatA hai, jAne-anajAne meM hamase koI galatI ho gaI hai / kRpayA apanI takalIpha batalAe~ / jaba taka apane kaSTa ko nahIM batalAe~ge, taba taka hama use kaise samajha sakeMge?" mallAha ko yaha AzA na thI ki usakI vyathA itanI sahAnubhUtipUrvaka sunane ko koI taiyAra ho jaaegaa| usakA krodha zAnta ho gyaa| apane hI abhadra vyavahAra para vaha mana hI mana lajjita huA aura pazcAttApa karane lgaa| usane sArI ghaTanA batAI aura apanI aziSTatA ke lie kSamA mAMgane lgaa| mAlavIyajI ne kahA-"koI bAta nahIM, lar3akoM se jo ApakA nukasAna huA hai, use pUrA karAyA jaaegaa| para itanA Apako bhI bhaviSya meM dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki kisI bhI priya-apriya ghaTanA para itanI jaldI itanI adhika mAtrA meM kruddha nahIM honA cAhie / pahalI galatI to vidyArthiyoM ne kI aura dUsarI Apa kara rahe haiN| galatI kA pratikAra galatI se nahIM kiyA jAtA / Apa santoSapUrvaka apane ghara jaaeN| ApakI nAva kI marammata ho jaaegii|" mallAha apane ghara calA gayA / upasthita sabhI loga mAlavIyajI kI ziSTatA, vinamratA, sahanazIlatA aura sthirabuddhi ko dekhakara Azcaryacakita raha gaye / unhoMne logoM se kahA- "bhAI ! nAsamajha logoM se nipaTa lene kA isase sundara aura koI tarIkA nahIM / yadi hama bhI apanI saMtulita buddhi khokara vaisI hI galatI kareM aura mAmUlI-sI bAta para ulajha jAe~ to phira hamameM aura unameM antara hI kyA raha jAegA ?" sabhI logoM ne ghaTanA kI vAstavikatA aura mAlavIyajI dvArA sthirabuddhi se kiye gaye samAdhAna se bahuta bar3I preraNA lii| bAda meM mAlavIyajI ke AdezAnusAra una lar3akoM ke daNDasvarUpa usa nAva kI punaH marammata karavA dI gii| yaha hai, saumyatA ke kAraNa prApta hone vAlA sthirabuddhi kA udAharaNa / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #102
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vinIta ko sthirabuddhi prApta hotI hai, avinIta ko nahIM abhimAnayukta buddhi ke sAtha manuSya meM AtmanirIkSaNa, svadoSadarzana kI zakti aura Atmazuddhi kI kSamatAe~ naSTa hone lagatI haiM, jisase vaha apanA buniyAdI sudhAra nahIM kara sakatA / abhimAnI vyakti kI jaba bhI koI nindA kara detA hai, use jarA-sA bhI cubhatA vacana kaha detA hai yA usakA vAstavika doSa yA aparAdha bhI koI vyakti usake samakSa pragaTa kara detA hai to vaha usase dveSa, roSa, vaira-virodha karane lagatA hai, usa samaya usakI buddhi ThikAne nahIM rahatI aura Aveza meM pAgala hokara vaha hitaiSI vyakti se bhI zatrutA ThAnakara badalA lene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai / abhimAnI vyakti dUsaroM kI unnati, prazaMsA aura pratiSThA hotI dekhakara jalabhuna jAtA hai, vaha unheM nIcA dikhAne aura girAne kI phirAka meM rahatA hai / usakI buddhi haradama akAraNa zatru banakara aise logoM ke viruddha SaDyantra racatI rahatI hai / abhimAnI vyakti kisa prakAra sAttvika aura navasphuraNAtmaka sthirabuddhi prApta nahIM kara pAtA aura nirabhimAnI, vinIta evaM namra vyakti kisa prakAra sAttvika evaM sthirabuddhi prApta kara letA hai ? ise bhalI bhA~ti samajhane ke lie do brAhmaNa chAtroM kA udAharaNa lIjie 82 kisI nagara meM eka upAdhyAya (guru) ke pAsa do ziSya vidyAdhyayana karate the / guru kA donoM chAtroM para eka-sA hI sneha aura sauhArda thA / kintu una donoM meM eka chAtra vinIta, guNagrAhI, namra, AjJAkArI aura sevAparAyaNa thA; jabaki dUsarA chAtra uddaNDa, kadAgrahI, abhimAnI, doSadarzI evaM ucchRMkhala thA / parantu guru usakI uddhatatA ko najaraandAja kara dete the / ve binA kisI prakAra ke pakSapAta evaM bhedabhAva ke donoM ko samAna bhAva se vidyAdAna dete the / inake adhyayana ke do viSaya the-- jyotiSa aura Ayurveda ! dhurandhara vidvAn upAdhyAya ne kAphI lambe arse taka donoM ko pddh'aayaa| donoM chAtra ina viSayoM meM pAraMgata hue / upAdhyAyajI donoM chAnnoM se yadAkadA donoM viSayoM kA prayoga bhI karavAte the tAki donoM kA adhyayana Thosa ho jAya / eka bAra kucha dUrastha kasbe se kucha bImAroM ko dekhane kA gurujI ko AmaMtraNa milA / lekina atyanta vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa unhoMne svayaM na jAkara ina donoM ziSyoM ko sArI bAteM samajhAkara vahA~ bheja diyA / rAste meM bar3e-bar3e pairoM ke cinha dekhakara vinIta chAtra ne pUchA - " kaho bhaiyA ! ye padacinha kisake haiM ?" avinIta chAtra tapAka se bolA - " isameM kyA pUchane kI jarUrata hai ? ye paira to sApha hAthI ke haiM / " vinIta chAtra bolA - "nahIM, aisA nahIM hai / ye hathinI ke paira haiM / hathinI eka A~kha se kAnI hai / usa para koI rAjA kI rAnI savAra hokara idhara se gaI hai / rAnI pUrNamAsA garbhavatI hai aura usake zIghra hI putra hone vAlA hai / itanA rahasya maiM samajha pAyA hU~ / " avinIta bolA- "basa basa rahane de, jyAdA bakavAsa mata kara / aisI managar3haMta bAtoM ko kauna mAnatA hai / hAtha kaMgana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #103
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 83 ko ArasI kyA ? agale gA~va meM sArA patA cala jaaegaa|" vinIta ne bahasa karanA ucita na smjhaa| donoM cupacApa Age cle| agale kasbe meM pahuce to usake bAhara hI rAjA ke AdamI gur3a bA~Tate dikhAI diye / pUchane para patA calA ki yahA~ kI rAjarAnI ke abhI-abhI putra huA hai| usI kI khuzI meM badhAI bA~TI jA rahI hai| logoM ne yaha bhI batAyA ki rAnI abhI-abhI hathinI para savAra hokara kahIM bAhara se AI thii| bAkI jitanI bhI bAteM vinIta chAtra ne kahI thIM, ve saba saca nikliiN| yaha jAnakara avinIta chAtra mana hI mana kur3hane lagA ki pakSapAtI guru ne mujhe acchI taraha nahIM pddh'aayaa| anyathA, isakI bAteM kaise mila gaIM aura merI eka bhI bAta kyoM nahIM milI / maiM isa bAra guru se javAba talaba kruuNgaa| isa prakAra vaha uddaNDa chAtra guru ke prati duSkalpanAe~ karane lgaa| Age calakara eka tAlAba kI pAla para jyoM hI ve donoM vizrAma lene ke lie baiThe, tyoM hI vahA~ pAnI ke do ghar3e sira para rakhe hue eka bur3hiyA AI / inheM jyotiSI samajha kara pUchane lagI- "jyotiSiyo ! kyA tuma batA sakate ho ki cirakAla se merA paradeza gayA huA lar3akA kaba taka AegA? bahuta samaya se usakA koI samAcAra na milane se merA mana khinna rahatA hai / merA putra se milana kaba hogA?" bur3hiyA yaha prazna pUcha rahI thI, taba usakA dhyAna caka gayA aura sira para rakhe donoM ghar3e gira par3e, phUTa gye| isa prakAra donoM ghar3oM ko phUTate dekha avinIta chAtra ne jhaTa se kahA- "bur3hiyA terA beTA mara cukA hai| usake Ane kI koI AzA nahIM hai|" yaha marmAhata vacana sunakara bur3hiyA ke hRdaya meM atyanta coTa pahu~cI / vaha bolI - "are mUr3ha ! aise apazabda kyoM bolatA hai ? mere putra ke marane kI bAta kyoM muMha se nikAla rahA hai ? adhama ! bolane kI jarA bhI tamIja nahIM hai, tere meM !" kintu vinIta ne usI kSaNa bur3hiyA kA prazna lekara svarodaya se patA lagAyA aura tatkAlIna sthitiyoM para vicAra karake kahA--"mAtAjI ! ApakA ciraMjIva abhI ghara para AyA huA milegA aura vaha bahuta-sA dhana lekara aaegaa| cintA na kro| merI bAta sahI na nikale to mujhe sUcita krnaa|" bur3hiyA kI khuzI kA pAra na rhaa| vaha jhaTapaTa ghara phuNcii| dekhA to putra sAmane A rahA hai / vaha mAtA ke caraNoM meM giraa| mA~ ne use chAtI se lagAyA aura A~khoM se harSAzru barasAne lgii| ghara Akara dekhA to putra bahuta-sA dhana kamA kara lAyA hai / bur3hiyA ko usa jyotiSI kA vacana yAda AyA / sArI bAteM jyoM kI tyoM milI dekha, bur3hiyA ne tAlAba para Akara vinIta chAtra ko khuzakhabarI sunAI ki "tumhArI bAteM bilkula sahI nikalI haiN| mujhe putra se milakara atyanta harSa huA hai| lo yaha pA~ca rupaye aura kapar3e kA thAna / Aja mere ghara bhojana kA nyotA hai, para isa kambakhta ko sAtha meM mata laanaa|" vinIta chAtra ne nyotA mAna liyA, sAtha hI isa zarta para sAthI ko bhI lAne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #104
84 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ke lie bur3hiyA ko manA liyA ki vahA~ para yaha kucha na bole / avinIta ke prati bur3hiyA kI napharata ko dekhakara usake tana-badana meM Aga laga gaI / mana hI mana socA --'dekha liyA guru kA pakSapAta ! ise khUba acchI taraha par3hAyA hai aura mujhe nahIM / tabhI to isakI batAI huI sabhI bAteM mila jAtI haiM aura merI eka bhI bAta nahIM milatI / isa bAra jAte hI maiM garu kI pUrI khabara luuNgaa|' yoM aneka prakAra kI mithyA kalpanAe~ karane lgaa| donoM chAtra bur3hiyA ke yahA~ bhojana karane ge| vur3hiyA ne apane putra ke sAmane bhI isa choTI umra ke vinIta chAtra kI prazaMsA kI aura kahA-yaha bahuta jJAnI hai / tere zubhAgamana kI bAta isI ne batalAI thii| bur3hiyA ne bahuta prema se bhojana kraayaa| isake pazcAt donoM chAtroM ne nagara meM jAkara gurujI dvArA batAyA huA kAma nipttaayaa| vahA~ bhI vinIta chAtra kA sikkA jama gayA / Akhira donoM chAtra apane gA~va ko vApasa lauTe / guru ke pAsa Ate hI praNAma karanA to dUra rahA, avinIta chAtra krodha meM Akara gurujI se jhagar3A karane lgaa| kahane lagA- "mujhe isa bAra bhalI bhA~ti patA cala gayA ki Apane par3hAne meM pUrA pakSapAta kiyA hai / ise Apane acchI taraha par3hAyA para mujhe nahIM pddh'aayaa| merA itane varSoM kA parizrama bekAra gayA / acchA samaya Ane do, maiM ApakI pUrI khabara lUgA / " yoM aTasaMTa bakane lgaa| avinIta chAtra kI AkRti krodha se lAla ho gaI thii| oTha kA~pane lge| guru ne jaise-taise samajhAkara zAnta kiyaa| phira pUchA-vatsa ! aisI kyA bAta ho gaI, jisase tuma garma ho rahe ho / maiMne tuma donoM ko eka sAtha, eka hI pATha par3hAyA hai| phira bhI batAo, kauna sI AghAtajanaka ghaTanA ho gaI ?" avinIta chAtra ne pahalI ghaTanA sunAte hue kahA-mujhase jaba isane pUchA ki ye paira kisake haiM ? taba maiMne svAbhAvika rUpa se kahA-itane bar3e paira hAthI ke hI ho sakate haiM / para isane hathinI ke, phira use kAnI, usa para savAra rAnI, garbhavatI aura AsannaprasavA ye saba bAteM vatAIM, jo saca nikliiN| kyA yaha par3hAI meM antara nahIM hai ? dUsare vinIta ziSya se jaba gurujI ne aisA batAne aura sArI bAteM saca nikalane kA kAraNa pUchA to usane vinayapUrvaka sabhI bAteM kAraNa sahita batAIM aura anta meM gurujI kA AbhAra mAnate hue kahA- "gurudeva ! yaha saba ApakI hI kRpA kA phala hai|" guru ne avinIta chAtra se pUchA- "kyoM bhAI ! kyA ye saba bAteM pustaka meM likhI huI thIM, jo isane batA dI ? aisA nahIM hai| vastutaH yaha vinayI, namra aura gurubhaktiparAyaNa hai, jisase isakI buddhi sUkSma, prakhara aura sthira hai, jabaki tU uddaNDa, vAcAla, chindrAnveSI aura guruvimukha hai, isalie eka sAtha par3hane para bhI terI buddhi sthUla hI rhii|" guru kI bAta ko kATate hue avinIta ziSya ne kahA- "gurujI ! Age vAlI bAta ne to ApakI pakSapAtatA pUrI taraha siddha kara dii| eka bur3hiyA ne apane paradeza For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #105
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 ye hue putra ke Ane ke bAre meM pUchA to maiMne usake pAnI ke ghar3e phUTe dekha putra kI mRtyu honA batAyA to vaha mere para atyanta kruddha ho gaI, lekina isane putramilana aura apAra dhana kamAne kI saMbhAvanA batAI to vaha bAta hUbahU mila gaI / isalie ise to bheMTa, sammAna aura bhojana milaa| magara mujhe to apamAnita honA par3A / yaha saba Apake pakSapAta ke kAraNa hI to huA / " vinIta ziSya se guru ne bur3hiyA ko kahI huI bAta ke satya milane kA kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA ki maiMne jyotiSa zAstra aura svarodaya ke siddhAnta tathA anumAna se phalAdeza batAyA hai / yaha saba Apa hI kI kRpAdRSTi se huA hai / Apake zrIcaraNoM kA smaraNa karake hI maiMne uttara diye the 1 guru ne avinIta ziSya se kahA -- " ghar3A phUTate hI tUne usake putramaraNa kI azubha bAta kaha dI, yaha kisa zAstra meM likhA hai, phira tujhe bolane kA hI hoza nahIM hai, taba terI buddhi sUkSma aura sthira kaise hotI ? terI avinItatA hI tujhe sthirabuddhi se vaMcita kara detI hai / tU apane upakArI guru ke prati bhI mithyA doSAropaNa kara rahA hai| bhalA kaise sadbuddhi prApta hogI tujhe !" sthitaprajJa - lakSaNa : bhagavadgItA meM hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki sthirabuddhi ke lie do mukhya guNa Avazyaka hai, jinheM bhagavadgItA (adhyAya 2) meM vistRta rUpa se aneka guNoM ke rUpa meM 'sthitaprajJa ' ke lie batAe haiM prajahAti yadA kAmAn, sarvAn pArtha ! manogatAn / AtmanyevAtmanA tuSTaH sthitaprajJastadocyate // 55 / / duHkheSvanudvignamanAH sukheSu vigataspRha / vItarAgabhayakrodhaH sthitadhIrmu nirucyate // 56 // 85 yaH sarvatrAnAbhisnehastattatprApya zubhAzubham / nAbhinandati na dveSTi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA // 57 // yadA saMharate cAyaM kUrmo'GgAnIva sarvazaH / indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasyaprajJA pratiSThitA // 58 // tAni sarvANi saMyamya yukta AsIta matparaH / vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA // 61 // prasAde sarvaduHkhAnAM hAnirasyopajAyate / prasannacetaso hyAzu buddhiH paryavatiSThati // 65 // arthAt -- he arjuna ! jaba manuSya apanI manogata samasta vAsanAoM - kAmanAoM ko chor3a detA hai aura zuddha AtmA meM svayaM santuSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha sthitaprajJa kahalAtA hai / duHkhoM ke prApta hone para jisakA mana udvigna-vyAkula nahIM hotA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #106
86 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vividha viSaya - sukhoM ko prApta karane kI jisakI lAlasA nahIM rahatI, jisake rAga, bhaya aura krodha naSTa ho cuke haiM, vahI sthirabuddhi muni ( mananazIla puruSa ) hai / jo sarvatra sabhI paristhitiyoM meM anAsakta rahatA hai, una una zubha aura azubha, priya aura apriya ke prApta hone para na prasanna hotA hai, na dveSa (ghRNA) karatA hai / aisI sthiti jise prApta hai, usakI buddhi sthira hai / jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko saba ora se sikor3a letA hai, vaise hI jo puruSa antarbAhya sabhI indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM se cAroM ora se khIMca ( sameTa letA hai, samajha lo, usI kI prajJA AtmA meM sthita hai / una saba indriyoM ko saMyama meM rakhakara yukta (samacitta) hokara jo paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai, isa taraha jisakI indriyA~ vaza meM ho gaIM, usakI buddhi sthira ho gaI / rAga-dveSarahita isa nirmalatA se prasannatA prApta hone para usa saMyatendriya puruSa ke samasta duHkhoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / jisakA citta aisI prasannatA prApta kara letA hai, usakI buddhi zIghra hI sthira ho jAtI hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki gautama maharSi ne sthirabuddhi ke lie jina do viziSTa guNoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, gItAkAra unhIM do guNoM ko prApta karane ke srota ke rUpa meM rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, bhaya, moha, Asakti Adi ke tyAga ko Avazyaka batAte haiM / gautama kulakakAra evaM gItAkAra donoM sthirabuddhi prApta karane ke lie viziSTa guNoM kA honA Avazyaka batAte haiM, parantu unhoMne kahIM yaha nahIM kahA ki dhana se sthirabuddhi prApta hotI hai / sacamuca bhagavadgItA meM varNita sthitaprajJa kA siddhAnta pleTo ke paripUrNa buddhi ke siddhAntoM se milatA-julatA hai / sthitaprajJa ke lakSaNa saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai - ( 1 ) samasta manokAmanAoM kA tyAga, (2) zuddha AtmA meM santuSTa, (3) sukha-duHkha meM sama, ( 4 ) zubhAzubha yA priyApriya prApta hone para anAsakta, (5) tRSNA - krodha - bhayamukta, ( 6 ) sampUrNa indriyavijaya, (7) rAgadva eza se viyukta, prasanna evaM zAnta / isI sthitaprajJako AcArAMga sUtra meM sthitAtmA ( ThiappA ) kahA hai / jo bhI ho, isa prakAra kI sthirabuddhi vAlA jIvana hI zreSTha jIvana kahalAtA hai / vAstava meM sthirabuddhi paripUrNabuddhi hotA hai / usakI buddhi kA sarvAgINa vikAsa ho jAtA hai / pAzcAtya dArzanika pleTo ( Plato) ise paripUrNa buddhi kahakara, isake cAra vibhAga mAnatA hai Perfect wisdom hath four parts, viz; wisdom the principle of doing things aright, justice, the principle of doing things equally in public and private; fortitude, the principle of not flying from danger but meeting it, and temperance, the principle of subduing desires and living moderately." For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #107
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 87 "pUrNa buddhimattA ke cAra vibhAe hote haiM, jaise--(1) buddhi-saba bAtoM ko yathArtha rUpa se karane kA siddhAnta, (2) nyAya -vyaktigata aura sArvajanika saba bAtoM ko samAna rUpa se karane kA siddhAnta, (3) sahanazIlatA, dhairya yA sAhasakhatare se na bhAgane, balki usase milane (bhir3ane) kA siddhAnta aura (4) utsAhakAmanAoM (icchAoM) kA tyAga karanA aura maryAdita rUpa se rahanA / " ina saba vizeSatAoM ko dekhate hue niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sthirabuddhi mAnava-jIvana meM pada-pada para anivArya hai / usake binA jIvana ke viziSTa kArya, cAhe ve laukika hoM yA lokottara, adhUre hI rahate haiN| jIvana ke hara kSetra meM sthirabuddhi kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| bandhuo ! maiM isa gahana jIvanasUtra para bahuta hI gaharAI se vistRta rUpa meM kaha gayA huuN| Aie, hama bhI parama kRpAlu vItarAga prabhu se aisI hI sthirabuddhi prApta hone prArthanA ke sAtha svayaM prayatna kareM rahe sthira mama buddhi hara kSaNa, aisA karo kRpA kA daura / karo kRpA kA daura, aura nahIM, cAhU~ artha kA chora ||dhr v|| jisase banA de svarga pRthvI ko, bar3he mokSa kI or| ratnatraya kI sAmagrI le, pAe~ prabhu siramaura ||rhe0|| prati pravRtti meM haradama hara pala rahe sumati kA jor| kumati na Ae nikaTa kabhI mama, jAU~ maiM jisa Thaura ||rhe| maharSi gautama ne sthirabuddhiyukta jIvana kA sundara nuskhA hamAre sAmane prastuta kara diyA hai- "buddhi acaMDaM bhayae viNIyaM / " Apa ise hRdayaMgama kareM aura jIvana meM apanAe~, tabhI jIvana sArthaka hogaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #108
26 kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apako aise jIvana kI jhA~kI karAnA cAhatA hU~, jisa jIvana se akIrti prApta hotI hai; jo akIrtimaya jIvana hai / manuSya ke kiye hue pApamaya yA aniSTa AcaraNa se usake jIvana ko khuzabU ke badale badabU phailatI hai, logoM meM usakI vAhavAhI prasiddhi, dhanyatA, nAmavarI, khyAti yA kIrti ke badale dhikkAra, tiraskAra, badanAmI yA apakIrti hotI hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha caubIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai / isameM gautama RSi ne batAyA hai-- "kuddha N kusIlaM bhayae akittI " 'jo krodhI aura kuzIla hotA hai, use akIrti milatI hai / ' akIrti kyA, kIrti kyA ? isa jIvanasUtra ke dvArA maharSi gautama ne yaha dhvanita kara diyA hai ki akIrtimaya jIvana upAdeya nahIM hai, aisA jIvana tyAjya hai / jIvana yadi kIrtimaya ho to vahI sArvajanika dRSTi se upAdeya ho sakatA hai, akIrtiyukta jIvana heya hai use sAdhAraNaM se sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI nahIM cAhatA / mahAbhArata meM batAyA hai-- kohi puruSaM loke saMjIvayati mAtRvat / akIrtirjIvitaM hanti, jIvito'pi zarIriNaH / / AtmakIrti kA bhAva puruSa ko mAtA kI taraha jIvana pradAna karatA hai, jabaki akIrti manuSya ko jIte-jI mAra detI hai / prazna hotA hai, akIrti aisI kyA cIja hai, jise sabhI nahIM cAhate aura kIrti aisI kauna-sI bastu hai, jise loga cAhate haiM ? sarvaprathama isake lie maiM Apako tAttvika gaharAI meM le jAnA cAhU~gA / jainadarzana ne isa para bahuta gaharAI se manthana kiyA hai / ATha karmoM meM nAmakarma bhI eka hai jo zarIra se sambandhita puNya-pApajanita dazA ko batalAtA hai / nAmakarma ke bhedoM meM eka hai - yazaH kIrtinAmakarma aura dUsarA haiayazaHkIrtinAmakarma / yazaH kIrtinAmakarma kA artha hai - jisa karma ke udaya se saMsAra meM yaza aura kIrti phaile, loga isa prakAra se kIrtana kareM (kaheM) ki aho ! yaha bar3A puNyazAlI hai / athavA tapa, dAna, puNya Adi kArya karane para usakI eka dizAvyApI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #109
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akoti 86 prazaMsA ho' vaha kIti hai, isake viparIta usake avaguNoM, galata kAryoM kI loga nindA kareM, badanAmI kareM, use dhikkAreM yA apamAnita kareM, vaha akIti hai| sAmAnyatayA kIrti eka dizAgAminI hotI hai, jo dAna, puNya Adi kAryoM ke karane se hotI hai, jabaki yaza sarvadizAgAmI hotA hai, jo zatru para vijaya pAne hetu saMgrAma meM parAkrama karane se phailatA hai| kIti se ulaTI akIti hai| isalie agara Apa pahale kIti ko ThIka se samajha leMge to akIrti bhI ApakI samajha meM A jaaegii| bhagavadgItA meM kIti ko nArI kI sAta zaktiyoM meM sarvaprathama zakti batAI gaI hai| isa jagat meM Akara manuSya jo dAna, sevA, paropakAra, rakSA, dayA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti, mAnavatA Adi ke puNyakArya, satkArya yA zubhakArya karatA hai, usake phalasvarUpa duniyA meM jo sadbhAvanA paidA hotI hai, logoM kI jo zubhecchAe~, maMgalakAmanAe~ yA zubhAzIrSe milatI haiM, athavA janatA ke mukha se vAhavAha, dhanya-dhanya, Adi prazaMsAsUcaka udgAra nikalate haiM, saMsAra meM usake zubhakAryoM ke phalasvarUpa jo nAmanA, khyAti yA prasiddhi hotI hai, samAja meM usakI pratiSThA, sammAna yA ijjata bar3hatI hai, use kIrti kahate haiM / kIrtana zabda bhI usI meM se nikalA hai / kRti acchI ho, kArya sundara, sarvahitakara, janalAbhakara evaM sahAyakAraka ho, vahIM sArvajanika sadbhAvanA yA zubhecchA paidA hotI hai / isalie yaha niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sukRti-satkArya-sukRta hI kIrti kA mUla hai / pAzcAtya vidvAn kArlAila (Carlyle) ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to "Fame is the sure test of merit." 'niHsaMdeha, kIti uttamaguNa kI parIkSA hai|' vAstava meM, mAnavajIvana meM nihita zIla, cAritra, jJAna Adi guNoM ko parakhane kA tharmAmITara yadi koI hai to kIrti hai / kIrti ke dvArA mAnava ke uttama kAryoM kA nApataula ho jAtA hai / pAzcAtya dArzanika sokreTIja (Socrates) ne kIrti kI bahuta sundara vyAkhyA kI hai 1 dAna-puNyakRtA kIrtiH parAkramakRtaM yazaH / eka diggAminI kIrtiH, sarvadiggamakaM yazaH / -karmagrantha, bhAga 1 kIrtanaM kIrtiH / aho puNya bhAgityeva lakSaNe / -Avazyaka sarva digvyApini sAdhuvAda / -sthA0 kIrtane, saMzabdane, zlAghane / -bhagavatI guNotkIrtanarUpAyAM prazaMsAyAM dAnapuNyakRtAyAM eka diggAminyAm / -paMcA0 puNyaguNakhyApanakAraNaM yazaHkIrtinAma, tatpratyanIkaphalamayazaHkIrtinAma |--srvaarth0 jassa kammassa udaeNa saMtANamasaMtANaM vA guNANamubbhAvaNaM logehi kIradi tassa kammassa jasakittisaNNA / jassa kammassodaeNa saMtANamasaMtANaM vA avaguNANaM ubbhAvaNaM jaNeNa kIrade, tassa kammassa ajasa kittisnnnnaa| -dhavalA 61 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #110
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 "Fame is the perfume of heroic deeds" 'kIrti, dAna, dayA Adi sAhasika kAryoM kI sugandhi hai|' satkArya ke phalasvarUpa sAre vAtAvaraNa meM eka mahaka phaila jAtI hai / vaha mahaka suvAsa, sugandha yA saurabha logoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karatI hai| yadyapi sugandha A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detI, parantu nAka se sUMghI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra satkArya ke phalasvarUpa milane vAlI sadbhAvanAe~, zubhecchAe~, yA zubhAzISaM dikhAI nahIM detIM, para anubhava to kI jAtI hai| inhIM AzIrvAda Adi ke rUpa meM kIrti se sukha kA anubhava hotA hI hai / isake kAraNa janatA meM satkArya ke prati anurAga paidA hotA hai| logoM kA yaha satkRti ke prati anurAga hI eka prakAra se kIti hai| maiM eka choTe se dRSTAnta dvArA ise samajhA dUM bambaI meM eka bahuta bar3I cAlI (bAr3I) meM eka sajjana sadgRhastha parivAra rahatA thaa| usa parivAra ke vicAra, vyavahAra, vANI aura AcaraNa se cAlI ke sabhI loga prasanna aura prabhAvita the / eka dina parivAra ke mukhiyA ko naukarI ke tabAdale kA ArDara A jAne se saparivAra usa cAlI ko chor3akara anyatra jAnA pdd'aa| usake jAne ke bAda cAlI ke loga kahane lage--'vAha ! kitanA acchA parivAra thaa| isake kAraNa hamArI sArI cAlI suvAsita thI / isa parivAra ke cale jAne se isa cAlI kI raunaka calI gaI / sArI cAlI mAno khAlI-khAlI-sI lagatI hai| yaha parivAra jahA~ bhI jAe, usakA bhalA ho|" isa prakAra usa sadgRhastha parivAra ke prati sthAnIya janatA kI Antarika sadbhAvanAe~ hI kIti hai / eka pAzcAtya lekhaka sTenisalAusa (Stanislaus) isI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai "What is fame ? The advantage of being known by people of whom you yourself know nothing, and for whom you care as Jittle." "kIti kyA hai ? janatA dvArA jAnA huA lAbha, jise tuma svayaM bilakula nahIM jAnate aura na hI usakI jarA bhI paravAha karate ho|" Aja saMsAra meM mahApuruSoM ke nAma calate haiM, janatA kI jabAna para unake nAma car3he hue haiM, unake sadguNoM tathA unake dvArA kiye gae satkAryoM se bhI bahuta-se loga paricita hote haiN| jagaha-jagaha unakI jayaMtiyA~ manAI jAtI haiM, unake vyaktitva aura kRtitva kA bakhAna kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki unake satkAryoM evaM jIvana se samAja kA atyanta lAbha huA hai / unake upadezoM aura kAryoM se tathA AcaraNoM aura vyavahAroM se mAnavajIvana prabhAvita huA hai, isa kAraNa samAja ke hRdaya meM unakA satata kIrtana calatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra una sajjanoM kI kIrti apanA kAma karatI rahatI hai| jaba unhoMne kArya kiyA thA, taba usakA jo lAbha yA phala samAja ko milanA thA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #111
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akati 1 vaha to milA hI, parantu unakI kIrti ke sahAre bhaviSya meM bhI satkRti apanA kArya karatI rahatI hai / eka kisAna kheta meM bIja botA hai, usa para pUrA parizrama karatA hai to use phasala bhI acchI aura pracuramAtrA meM milatI hai / yoM use apanI kRti kA acchA phala mila jAtA hai / usakI kRti saphala ho gaI, vahIM vaha samApta bhI ho gaI / . parantu amuka kisAna ne amuka kheta meM amuka tarIke se kAma kiyA to usase bahuta acchI evaM pracura mAtrA meM phasala paidA huI-- isa prakAra bAda meM usa satkarma kI kIrti phailane lagatI hai / phira vaha kIrti hI dUsare acche kAryoM ke lie preraNAdAyinI banatI hai / dUsare kRSaka bhI usakA anukaraNa karate haiM / unheM bhI usakA acchA phala milatA hai / phira unakI kIrti bhI phailatI hai, jisake phalasvarUpa aise aneka satkArya utpanna hote haiM / isa prakAra yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki satkArya kI paramparA ko calAne vAlI jo zakti hai, vaha kIrti hai / anyathA eka vyakti yA eka parivAra kA satkArya athavA eka samAja kA satkarma eka vyakti, eka parivAra yA eka samAja taka hI sImita rahatA / phala bhI isI taraha sImita rahatA / Age usakI paramparA hI nahIM calatI / Apa jAnate haiM ki kula, gaNa, saMgha aura samAja kI apanI eka paramparA calatI hai / jaba satkArya ko eka vyakti meM hI banda kara diyA jAegA, taba yaha kula paramparA kaise calegI ? isake uttara meM yahI kahA jAegA ki kIrti hI kula jAti, gaNa, saMgha yA samAja meM satkArya kI paramparA ko Age claaegii| isIlie prasiddha pAzcAtya sAhityakAra bekana (Bacon) kahatA hai "Good fame is like fire; when you have kindled, you may easily preserve it; but if you extinguish it, you will not easily kindle it again." " sukIrti agni kI taraha hai, jaba tuma ise jalAoge, taba hI ise (paramparA se) surakSita rakha sakoge, kintu yadi tuma isa sukIrti kI Aga ko bujhA doge, to phira ise AsAnI se jalA nahIM sakoge / " yaha satya hai ki kIrti se Age se Age jaba satkAryoM kI paramparA calatI hai, taba usa kula, saMgha yA samAja kI nasoM meM usake saMskAra praviSTa ho jAte haiM / isI se saMskRti banatI hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki satkArya kI paramparA kIrti ke dvArA kAyama rahane se hI saMskRti kA nirmANa hotA hai / samAja meM acche-acche kArya karane ke jo prayatna hue haiM tathA una kAryoM ke prati samAja kA jo AtmabhAva utpanna huA, vahI samAja kI saMskRti hai / isIlie kIrti eka nadI kI taraha prArambha meM bahuta saMkIrNa aura anta meM vistRta ho jAtI hai / bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka vicAraka ne isI ora iMgita kiyA hai-- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #112
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kItiH puNyAt puNyaloke naiva pApaM prayacchati / kIrtyamAna manuSyasya, tasmAt puNya samAcareta // jisakI kIrti hotI hai, usa puNyavAn vyakti ke puNya se puNyaloka meM kIrti prApta hotI hai, jo pApa ko phaTakane nahIM detI, isalie puNyakAryoM kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| AzA hai, Apa kIrti kA lakSaNa jAna gaye hoNge| isI kIrti se ThIka viparIta akIrti yA apakIti hai / apakIrti, badanAmI, nindA, apratiSThA, beijjatI, Adi saba eka hI thailI ke caTTa-baTTe haiN| bure kAryoM, aniSTa AcaraNoM yA ahitakara kAryoM ke karane se akIrti yA badanAmI phailatI hai| kintu kIti meM manuSya prasanna rahatA hai, usameM ruci rakhatA hai vaise apakIti meM nhiiN| satkAryoM se kIrti svataH prApta hotI hai yadyapi jo vyakti sadguNI, paropakArI suzIla evaM satkAryakartA hote haiM, ve kIrti cAhate nahIM hai, balki kIrti ko pITha dekara calate haiM, phira bhI kIrti unake pIche chAyA kI taraha daur3I AtI hai jo manuSya chAyA ko sAmane se pakar3ane jAtA hai, chAyA usakI pakar3a meM nahIM aatii| lekina jaba vaha chAyA ko pITha dekara calatA hai, taba chAyA usake pIche-pIche svataH calatI hai| yahI bAta kIti ke sambandha meM smjhie| aise niHspRha, paropakArI, suzIla evaM sabakA bhalA cAhane vAle vyakti ke pIche na cAhane para bhI kIrti kaise daur3I AtI hai, isake lie eka saccI ghaTanA sunie atarolI (alIgar3ha) meM bAbA ke muhalle meM IzvaradAsa nAma ke brAhmaNa rahate the| ve paNDitAI kA kAma chor3akara paMsArI kA kAma karane lge| IzvaradAsa bahuta bUr3he the aura bahuta moTe zIze kI ainaka lagAte the| ve zahara bhara meM ImAnadArI evaM saccaritratA ke lie prasiddha the| unakI dUkAna para haradama grAhakoM kI bhIr3a lagI rahatI thii| kyA Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki ve grAhaka kisa umra se kisa umra taka ke rahe hoMge ? Apa ThIka-ThIka nahIM batA skeNge| suniye, unakI dUkAna para cAra varSa kI umra se lekara 12-13 varSa kI umra taka ke bAlakoM kI bhIr3a lagI rahatI thii| zAyada hI kabhI koI bar3I umra kA javAna yA bUr3hA unakI dUkAna para dekhane ko milatA thaa| agara mila jAe to yahI samajhie ki jisa ghara se vaha saudA lene AyA hai usa ghara meM yA to koI baccA hai nahIM, yA hai to skUla yA apane nanihAla gayA hogaa| aisA kyoM hotA thA ? usakA kAraNa yaha thA ki unakI dUkAna thor3I U~cAI para thii| choTe bacce car3ha hI nahIM sakate the| bUr3he bAbA IzvaradAsa unheM hAtha pakar3akara car3hAte the| bUr3he hote hue bhI ve zarIra se tAkatavara the| bacce unakI dUkAna para isalie jAte the ki unakA yaha niyama thA ki ve baccoM ko hara cIja kucha jyAdA taula kara dete the, isa khayAla se ki yaha rAste meM thor3I-bahuta girA degA to ghara pahu~cane taka cIja pUrI nahIM pahu~ca paaegii| phira For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #113
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 63 inakI mAtAe~ zikAyata kareMgI aura dUkAna kI badanAmI hogii| baccoM ko saudA dete samaya baccA kahe yA na kahe, apane Apa hI ve thor3I-sI aura DAla dete the| bar3oM ko ve cIja pUrI taulakara dete the| yahI kAraNa thA ki bar3e loga unakI dUkAna para saudA kharIdane nahIM Ate the / baccoM ko hI bhejane meM ve naphe meM rahate the| dUsarI bAta yaha thI ki unakI dukAna para itane choTe bacce Ate the, jo yaha bhI bolanA nahIM jAnate the ki unheM kyA lenA hai ? kitane paise unake pAsa haiM ? kitane paise kI kauna-sI cIja lenI hai ? aise choTe bacce eka kapar3A lAte the, jisake kone meM eka ciTa aura dAma ba~dhe rahate the| usa gA~Tha ko kholate, par3hate usake anusAra sAmAna bA~dhate, bAkI bace paise usa kapar3e ke palle meM bA~dhate aura bAlaka ko jisa taraha Upara dUkAna meM car3hAyA thA, usI taraha dUkAna se nIce utArate the| eka vizeSatA aura thI, bAbA IzvaradAsa meN| unakI dukAna meM pratidina Der3ha-do sera cUrNa kA bhI kharca thaa| pratyeka baccA saudA lene ke bAda cUrNa kI eka pur3iyA lie binA dUkAna chor3akara jAtA hI na thaa| isake lie ve eka haMDiyA meM pAcaka svAdiSTa cUrNa bharA huA rakhate the| bAlaka mA~ge yA na mA~ge ve svayaM yAda karake use cUrNa kI pur3iyA de dete the| zahara meM koI bhI unakA virodhI na thA / ve kisI se kisI bhI bAta para takarAra nahIM karate the| sabakI bhalAI aura ImAnadArI meM unakA vizvAsa thaa| isI kAraNa saba loga unake vyavahAra aura zAlInatApUrNa AcaraNa kI prazaMsA karate the| unake jIvana kI gauravagAthA pratyeka bacce ke hRdaya para aMkita thii| jaba unakI mRtyu huI to unakI arthI ke pIche itanI bhIr3a thI ki agara atarolI zahara kA koI rAjA hotA to bhI usake pIche itanI bhIr3a na hotii| isakA kAraNa thA, IzvaradAsajI kI nekI ke kAma AbAlavRddha sabhI ke hRdaya meM samAe the| isalie sabhI unakI kIrtigAthA gAte thakate na the| zrI IzvaradAsa jI ko apanI kIrti ke lie kahIM DhiMDhorA nahIM pITanA par3A, unakI kIrti svataH hI phailatI gii| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo vyakti isa duniyA meM Akara satkarma, paropakAra, niHsvArtha dAna-puNya, sevA, bhakti evaM sadAcAra-pAlana kara jAte haiM, unake ve nekI ke kArya svayameva kIrti ke rUpa meM kIrtana karate rahate haiN| paMjAba ke prasiddha bhajanIka zrI natthAsiMha ne isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai jIva hai musAphira aura jaga hai sraae| kabhI koI Ae yahA~ kabhI koI jAe re ||dhr v|| unhIM ke hI nAma Aja, duniyA meM chAe haiM / nekI ke mahala jina logoM ne banAe haiN| natthAsiha unhIM ke jahAna guNa gAe re ||jiiv hai.... For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #114
64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jisane bhI Ake yahA~ jhaMDe haiM gAr3e / usI ke hI mauta ne yoM pA~va ukhAr3e || ki nAmonizAM taka bhI najara na Ae re / / jIva hai.... saMsAra meM jina logoM ne nekI ke kAma kiye haiM, unhIM kI nizAnI ke rUpa meM kIrti avaziSTa rahatI hai, unhIM ke nAma kA yazogAna hotA hai / jina logoM ne isa duniyA meM Akara mArakATa macAI, tabAhI kI, aiyAzI aura vilAsitA meM apane amUlya jIvana ko kho diyA, unakI kIrti to kyA rahatI, unakI apakIrti hI adhika hotI hai / kIrti ke bhUkhe loga kyA-kyA karate haiM ? Aja saMsAra meM kIrti ke lie prAyaH sabhI loga lAlAyita haiM / ve cAhate haiM, kisI taraha hameM kIrti prApta ho jAe, to jIte-jI svarga pA jAe~ / parantu kIrti kI pAtratA ke binA kIrti kaise prApta hogI / adhikAMza loga kIrti ke lie jisa puNyaarjana kI jina guNoM ko prApta karane kI jarUrata hai, unake lie to puruSArtha nahIM karate sIdhe kIrti ko pAnA cAhate haiM / saMskRta ke eka vidvAn ne sammAna prApta karane kA kaliyugI nuskhA bhI batA diyA hai- ghaTaM chitvA, paTaM bhitvA kRtvA gadarbhavAhanam / yena kena prakAreNa naraH sammAnamApnuyAt // 1 ghar3A phor3akara, kapar3A phAr3akara yA gadahe para car3hakara, jisa kisI bhI prakAra se manuSya ko sammAna pratiSThA arjita karanI cAhie yoM jor3ator3a lagAkara kIrti aura pratiSThA pAne ke kaI upAya vartamAna yuga ke mAnava ne apanA liye haiM / kaI vAcAla loga dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye hue kArya ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI prazaMsA yA ko svayaM prApta kara lete haiM, kisI taraha tikar3amabAjI karate haiN| mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai gujarAta meM gopAlaka loga jaMgala meM makAna bAMdhakara rahate haiM / vahIM unake pazu rahate haiM / eka gopAlaka parivAra jaMgala meM makAna bAMdhakara rahatA thA / eka dina usa jaMgala meM eka bAgha AyA aura usa gopAlaka ke chapare meM baMdhe hue bachar3e para jhapaTane lagA / usa samaya gopAlaka apane makAna ke andara baiThA bhojana kara rahA thA / usakI patnI AMgana meM kulhAr3I se lakar3iyA~ kATa rahI thI / usane jyoM hI bAgha ko bachar3e para jhapaTate dekhA ki vaha phaurana vahA~ pahu~cI / usane bAgha para kulhAr3I ke tIna-cAra prahAra karake use ghAyala kara diyA / bAgha ghAyala hokara gira par3A / bAgha ko dekhakara gopAlaka thara-thara kA~pane lagA aura bhojana karanA chor3akara makAna kI chata para car3ha gayA / jaba usakI patnI bAMgha para kulhAr3I se prahAra kara rahI thI, taba usane Darate-Darate kahA- -" zAbAza ! tUne khUba acchA kiyA, bahuta himmata rakhI / aba tIna coTa isake sira para lagAte hI yaha khatma ho jAegA / Dara mata / maiM tere For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #115
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 65 pAsa hI huuN|" gopAlaka kI patnI ne bAgha ke sira para tIna coTa mArI, jisase usane vahIM dama tor3a diyA / gopAlaka garvasphIta hokara chata se nIce utarA aura mAno khuda ne hI mardAnagI kI ho, isa prakAra abhimAnapUrvaka mare hue bAgha kI ora tAkane lgaa| phira usane bAgha kI pUMcha aura kAna kATa lie| pUMcha apane gale meM DAle aura kAna hAtha meM lie hue vaha pAsa ke gA~va meM gyaa| vahA~ ghUmate hue use jo bhI grAmINa mila jAtA, usake sAmane apanI zekhI baghArate hue kahatA- "dekho jI ! itane bar3e bAgha ko maiMne apane ghara ke AMgana meM mAra ddaalaa|" jo bhI sunatA, vaha usakI prazaMsA karate hue dhanya-dhanya khtaa| apanA bakhAna sunakara gopAlaka mana meM phUlA nahIM samAyA / isa prakAra apanI patnI ko milane vAlI kIrti usane svayaM har3apa lI aura apanA nAma 'bAghamAra' rakha liyaa| isa prakAra kaI loga dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye gaye acche kArya kA zreya svayaM lUTa lete haiN| parantu isa prakAra ajita kI huI kIrti cirasthAyI nahIM hotI hai| aise hI kIrtilipsu logoM ke lie gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne kahA hai tulasI je kIrati cahahiM, para kI kIrati khoy| tina ke mu~ha masi lAgi hai, miTahiM na marihaiM na dhoya / / AgarA ke eka bahuta prasiddha netA svayaM ema0 e0 pAsa na hote hue bhI apane nAma ke Age ema0 e0 lagAte the| isa para kucha samajhadAra logoM va sarakAra ne unase javAba-talaba kiyA to unhoMne samAdhAna kiyA ki ema0 e0 kA artha Apane nahIM samajhA / ema0 e0 kA artha hai--membara oNpha AryasamAja / membara kA 'ema' aura AryasamAja kA 'e' donoM milakara ema0 e0 ho gyaa| kahie, aise AdamI kI kIti arjita karane kI cAlAkI ko Apa kaise pakar3eMge ? kaI loga kIrti kI lAlasApUrti ke lie athavA naSTa huI pratiSThA ko punaH prApta karane ke lie, athavA apane apakRtyoM, kukarmoM se hone vAlI badanAmI ko rokane ke lie thor3A-sA dAna de dete haiM, aura akhabAroM meM bar3e-bar3e haiDiMgoM meM nAma chapavA dete haiM / apane phoTo kisI kAma ke karane kA kRtrima pradarzana karane hetu khiMcavA lete haiN| kaI loga sastI kIrti pAne ke lie kisI mandira yA dharmazAlA meM kucha rupaye dekara apane nAma kA patthara lagavAte haiM, kucha loga apanI kAmanApUrti ho jAne para kisI mandira yA saMsthA meM isI Azaya se dAna dete haiN| kucha loga dAna karate hI taba haiM jaba ve dekhate haiM ki unakI prazaMsA ho, pratiSThA bar3he, guNagAna ho / isa prakAra ke dAna se kIrti kharIdI jAtI hai| parantu yAda rakhiye kevala dAna se cirasthAyI aura vAstavika kIrti nahIM milegI; kIrti milegI niHsvArtha bhAva se dAna, puNya, satkArya, dharmAcaraNa, sadAcAra-pAlana Adi karane se / dhana se kitanI sastI kIrti mila sakatI hai, usakA yaha namUnA hai / parantu isa yuga meM patA nahIM logoM ko * kyA ho gayA hai, samAja meM guNa nahIM, eka mAtra dhana ko dekhakara, usa vyakti se dhana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #116
66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 nikalavAne ke lie kIrti kI nizAnI ke rUpa meM sammAna-patra, abhinandana patra Adi diye jAte haiM / usake nAma kI takhtI lagAI jAtI hai / AmaMtraNa patrikAe~ chapatI haiM, taba unake nAma ke pUrva bar3e-bar3e vizeSaNa - dAnavIra, nararatna dharmamUrti, puNyavAna Adi lagA dete haiM / padaviyoM ke puchalle bhI unakI kIrti ke badale apakIrti kA DaMkA pITate haiM / kaI bAra aisI dazA dekhakara mujhe nirAza ho jAnA par3atA hai ki kyA satkAryoM kA itanA duSkAla par3A huA hai ki kIrti ke bhUkhe loga binA hI kucha dharmAcaraNa yA satkAryaM kiye yena-kena-prakAreNa kIrti lUTa lete haiM / kaI bAra saMsthA ke lie taskara - vyApAriyoM yA bleka mArkeTiyaroM se dhana nikalavAne hetu unakI prazaMsA karate haiM, unheM ucca pada yA ucca Asana dete haiM aura badale meM ve tathAkathita kIrtilipsu dhanika bhI una paNDitoM yA vidvAnoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM / usa samaya usa kavi kI ukti barabasa yAda A jAtI hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai uSTrANAM vivAhe tu gAyanti kila gardabhAH / parasparaM prazaMsanti aho rUpamahodhvaniH // U~ToM ke vivAha meM gIta gAne vAle gadarbharAja the / gadarbharAja kaha rahe the"dhanya ho mahArAja ApakA rUpa ! aisA rUpa to kisI ko bhI nahIM milA / " isa para uSTrarAja bhI kahane lage - " dhanya hai gadarbharAja ! ApakI AvAja ko, kitane surIle svara meM Apa gIta gAte haiM / " do dinoM kI jhUThI vAhavAhI, 'thothI prazaMsA aura kRtrima pratiSThA evaM zobhA ke lie loga vivAhoM kitanA ADambara, pradarzana evaM cakAcauMdha karate haiM / kSaNika kIrti ke lie vyakti kitane ukhAr3a - pachAr3a karatA hai / adhikAMza dhana to tathAkathita kSaNika kIrtilipsuoM kA, damaka meM, pArTI dene meM, tathA patrikA Adi chapavAne meM vyartha vahI dhana caritra-nirmANa meM, paropakAra meM, satkAryoM meM yA usakI kIrti kA kalaza car3ha jAtA / baiMDa bAje evaM ho vidya uta kI camakajAtA hai, parantu yadi zIla- pAlana meM lagatA to maiMne dekhA hai ki bar3e-bar3e mandiroM tathA meraTha jile kI ora dharmasthAnakoM para kalaza car3hAye jAte haiM / ve kalaza prAyaH mandira yA sthAnaka kI zobhA yA kIrti meM vRddhi karane tathA janatA ko dAna, dharmArAdhanA yA satkArya karane kI preraNA dene ke hetu car3hAe jAte haiM / parantu kalaza kaba car3hatA hai ? vaha car3hatA hai-- mandira yA sthAnaka ke nirmANa kArya kI pUrNAhuti hone ke bAda / isI prakAra kIrti bhI mAnavajIvana rUpI mandira ke nirmANa hone ke bAda kalaza ke rUpa meM car3hatI hai / jIvana - mandira kA nirmANa to kiyA hI nahIM, usakI nIMva to DAlI hI nahIM, usake nIMva kI IMTa ke rUpa meM dAna, puNya, paropakAra, sevA Adi satkArya to kiye hI nahIM aura lage haiM kIrti kalaza car3hAne ! yaha to vaisI hI bAta huI ki nIce to laMgoTI bhI nahIM hai, sira para bar3I pagar3I bAMdhI jA rahI hai ! kitanI hAsyAspada bAta hai yaha ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #117
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 97 kIti cAhate haiM to kIrtipAtra baneM loga kIrti to cAhate haiM para kIti ke pAtra banane ke lie jina sadAcAroM, sadguNoM aura satkAryoM kI AvazyakatA hai, unheM apanAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiN| isIlie eka kavi ne kahA puNyasya phalamicchanti puNyaM necchanti mAnavAH / phalaM pApasya necchanti, pApaM kurvanti yatnataH // loga puNya kA phala (yaza-kIrti, sukha-suvidhA Adi) to cAhate haiM, parantu puNyopArjana karane ke lie jisa sAmagrI kI jarUrata hai, use jIvana meM nahIM apanAte / pApa nahIM cAhate, parantu pApa dhar3alle ke sAtha karate rahate haiN| yaza, kIrti, nAmavarI yA sammAna prApta karane kI abhilASA prAyaH pratyeka manuSya meM jJAta-ajJAta rUpa se hotI hai| kintu jina satkAryoM yA AcaraNoM se yaha saba milanA sambhava hotA hai, unheM karane ke lie bahuta kama loga rAjI hote haiM / jhUThI kIrti yA pratiSThA ke lobhI vyaktiyoM ko bahuta adhika prayatna karane para bhI anta meM asaphalatA hI hAtha lagatI hai| jisa yogyatA se yaza, kIrti yA pratiSThA milatI hai, use bar3hAyA na jAe to yaha mahattvAkAMkSA adhUrI hI banI rahegI! ucita yogyatA ke abhAva meM bhalA kisI ko kIrti yA pratiSThA milI hai ? __ yaha eka mAnA huA tathya hai ki saMsAra kI vyavasthA vinimaya ke AdhAra para calatI hai / eka vastu ke badale meM dUsarI vastu milatI hai| rupayA dene para Apako usake badale meM khAdya, vastra Adi abhISTa vastueM milatI haiN| zrama aura yogyatA ke badale meM kucha milatA hai / niSkriya hokara hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahakara kisI vastu kI kAmanA karanA bAlabuddhi kA paricAyaka hai| ucita mUlya cukAye binA isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| prakRti ke isa niyama kA ullaMghana hama aura Apa kadApi nahIM kara sakate / ataH sIdhA-sA upAya yaha hai ki jo vastu Apa prApta karanA cAhate haiM, vaisI yogyatA aura kSamatA bhI prApta krie| ayogya vyakti kI kAmanAe~ vandhyA kI putra-kAmanAvat asaphala rahatI haiN| agara Apa cAhate haiM ki loga ApakI pratiSThA kareM, Apako sammAnita kareM, ApakI sarvatra prazaMsA aura nAmAvarI ho, ApakI kIrti sarvatra phaile to Apako una AdaraNIya kIrtipAtra puruSoM kI vizeSatAoM kA adhyayana karanA hogA, jina guNoM ke AdhAra para loga kIrti aura pratiSThA ke pAtra mAne jAte haiM, unakA anusaraNa kareMge to Apako bhI kIrti aura pratiSThA milegii| sammAna aura bar3appana Apako anAyAsa hI prApta hogaa| isake viparIta Apa bAharI TIpaTApa ke dvArA janatA ko bhrAnti meM DAlakara kIrti yA pratiSThA pAne kI kAmanA kareMge to ma~hagA mola cukAkara bhI Apake hAtha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #118
18 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kucha nahIM aaegaa| dhUrta vyakti cAlAkI se bar3I-bar3I bAteM banAkara aura logoM ko rUpa aura guNa kA sabjabAga batAkara, dhana evaM vaibhava kA mithyA pradarzana karake yadi jarA-sI pratiSThA yA kIrti pA bhI lete haiM to unheM vaha Antarika ullAsa nahIM milatA jo milanA cAhie thaa| pratyuta, jaba isa nATaka kA pardAphAza hotA hai to loga unheM dhUrta, pAkhaNDI aura Thaga kahakara taraha-taraha se usakI bhartsanA, badanAmI aura nindA karate haiN| Akhira kAgaja kI nAva kaba taka calatI, use to DUbanA hI thaa| jAlasAjI aura dhUrtatA kA pardA khula jAtA hai to kIrti ke badale apakIrti yA apratiSThA hI hotI hai, jisase mAnasika azAnti bar3ha jAtI hai / yadi Apa kIti evaM pratiSThA ke yogya guNoM kA apane meM vikAsa kara lete haiM to niHsandeha Apako pratiSThA aura kIrti prApta hogI / guNoM kI mAtrA jitanI bar3hegI utanI hI ApakI yogyatA vikasita hogI, aura usI anupAta meM loga ApakI ora AkarSita hoMge / loga guNoM kI pUjA karate haiM, vyakti kI nahIM, veSa aura umra kI bhI nahIM / isIlie kahA hai "guNAH pUjAsthAnaM guNiSu, na liMgaM na ca vayaH / " "guNiyoM ke guNa hI pUjA ke sthAna hote haiM, vyakti kI veSa-bhUSA yA umra pUjanIya nahIM hotii|" ___ janatA saccAI ko sira jhakAtI hai, banAvaTIpana ko nhiiN| TesU kA phala dekhane meM bar3A AkarSaka hotA hai, lekina loga khuzabU ke kAraNa gulAba ko hI adhika pasanda karate haiM / pazcima ke vaktA sisaro kA kahanA hai-"kIti sadguNoM kA puraskAra Apake kisI eka guNa kA vikAsa bhI sAmAnya zreNI ke vyaktiyoM se jitanA adhika hogA utanI hI adhika pratiSThA Apako milegI, kIrti bhI utanI hI phailegii| mahArathI karNa ke yuga meM dAna dene kI paramparA sAdhAraNa sI thI, lekina karNa meM dAna kI pravRtti asAdhAraNatA lie hue thI, isI kAraNa karNa kI 'dAnavIra' ke rUpa meM khyAti aura kIrti bddh'ii| __ AjIvana brahmacArI rahane vAle bhISma pitAmaha, paramabhakta hanumAna, satyavAdI harizcandra, maryAdA puruSottama zrIrAma Adi apane viziSTa guNoM ke kAraNa hI uccatama pratiSThA aura kIrtiprasAra pAne ke adhikArI bana sake the| maharSi dadhIci ko devatva-sthApanA meM apane ApakA jIvita utsarga kara ke dene ke kAraNa jo uccatama pratiSThA aura kIrti prApta huI, vaha anya ko nahIM / zravaNakumAra meM sAmAnya logoM se adhika balki parAkASThA kA sparza karane vAlI mAta-pitRbhakti hone ke kAraNa use mAtR-pitRbhakta ke rUpa meM sarvocca prasiddhi aura kIrti prApta huii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAmAnya logoM se guNa meM adhikAdhika utkarSa prApta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #119
Rddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 66 karane para hI manuSya pratiSThA aura kIrti arjita kara sakatA hai| jo use saMsAra meM amara kara detI hai| mahApuruSoM ke nAma para kIti pAne kI kalA __ kaI loga, jinameM adhikAMza ve loga haiM, jo apane jIvana meM kucha tyAga, sevA, paropakAra, zIlapAlana Adi karanA-dharanA nahIM cAhate, parantu 'sastI' kIrti pAne ke lie una-una mahApuruSoM ke anuyAyI bana jAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki unake bhakta banane kA nATaka karate haiM / jaise Ajakala mahAtmA gAMdhI ke bhakta banakara loga khAdI kA veSa dhAraNa kara lete haiM aura jIvana meM koI bhI tyAga, nItimattA, sadAcAra yA satkArya ko nahIM apnaate| eka bAra eka bhAI dillI gye| vahA~ ve apane mitra ke sAtha rAjaghATa mahAtmA gA~dhI kI samAdhi para gae / usa mitra kI choTI lar3akI ne sabase pUchA-"kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki isa samAdhi ke nIce kyA gAr3A huA hai ?" isa lar3akI kA prazna sunakara sabhI Azcarya meM par3a ge| eka vicAraka ne kahA-"isa samAdhi ke nIce mahAtmA gAMdhI kI tIna priya vastue~ gAr3I huI haiM-satya, ahiMsA aura saadgii| ina tIna vastuoM para bApUjI kI samAdhi banAI gaI hai|" kyA Apa aisA karane kA Azaya samajhe ? mahAtmA gAMdhI ke adhikAMza pujArI, anuyAyI yA bhakta loga unakI samAdhi ke pAsa Akara baiThate haiM, unheM smaraNa karate haiM, lekina unako jo tIna bAteM atyanta priya thIM, unheM ve jIvana meM smaraNa karanA evaM una para AcaraNa karanA nahIM cAhate, isalie samAdhi ke nIce gAr3a rakhI haiM ki kahIM ve bAhara jana-jIvana meM na A jaaeN| Ajakala loga prAyaH apane-apane mahApuruSoM ke guNagAna karake, unakI kIrti kA gAna karake hI raha jAte haiM. unake dvArA jIvanakAla meM Acarita satkAryoM yA dharmAcaraNoM ko apanAkara unakI kIrti kI paramparA ko Age nahIM bar3hAte / kaI loga unakI kIrti kA sikkA bhunA-bhunAkara svayaM kIrti pAne kA prayatna karate haiN| parantu ye saba kIrti pAne ke prayatna nyAyocita nahIM haiN| kaI loga apane mRtapuruSoM kI kIrti bar3hAne ke lie chatrI, samAdhi yA koI smAraka banAte haiM, athavA unakI kabra para hI kucha suvAkya khudavAte haiN| parantu ye saba upAya sthAyI evaM vAstavika kIrti ke sUcaka nahIM hai| manuSya kI vAstavika kIrti to usakI satkRtiyoM se sugandha kI taraha svataH phailatI hai| kIti kI AkAMkSA : sAdhanA meM bAdhaka kisI bhI prakAra kI AkAMkSA dharmAcaraNa yA tapa kI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai| jainazAstra jagaha-jagaha isa bAta ko doharAte haiN| kIrti kI AkAMkSA se prerita hokara japa, tapa, dharmAcaraNa yA sAmAyikAdi sAdhanA karane kA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jaisA ki dazavaikAlika sUtra (3 / 4) meM kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #120
100 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 no kittivaNNasaddasilogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA / no kittivaNNasaddasilogaTThayAe aacaarmhitttthijjaa| arthAt-kIrti, guNagAna, dhanya-dhanya, vAha-vAha Adi zabda evaM zlAghA (prazaMsA) va prazasti ke lie tapa yA dharmAcaraNa na kre| isI prakAra uccasAdhakoM ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA jasaMkitti silogaM ca, jA ya vaMdaNa-pUyaNA / savvaloyaMsi je kAmA taM vijjaM parijANiyA / ' __ yaza, kIrti, zlAghA, vandanA aura pUjA tathA samasta loka meM jo kAmabhoga haiM, unheM ahitakara samajhakara tyAganA caahie| yaha ThIka hai ki kIrti kI lAlasA yA kAmanA nahIM honI cAhie / dAna, sevA, paropakAra Adi satkAryoM ke pIche bhI kIrti-kAmanA unake vAstavika phala ko caupaTa kara detI hai| kIti-kAmanA eka prakAra kI saudebAjI hai| parantu binA kAmanA kiye hI, apane satkAryoM ke phalasvarUpa kIti prApta hotI ho to samajhadAra sajjana use ThukarAnA bhI ucita nahIM smjhte| aise satkAryazIla puruSoM ne kIrti ke pratIkasvarUpa smAraka ke badale apane AdarzoM ko apanAne kI preraNA dI hai| kucha aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie rUsa ke alekjeMDara prathama ne phauja meM bar3I vIratA dikhAI / logoM ne usakA smAraka banAne kI icchA prakaTa kI to alekjeMDara ne kahA- "mujhe smAraka se zAnti nahIM milegii| yadi tuma apane Apa meM vaha zakti, saMyama, caritra aura tejasvitA bharate ho, jisane mujhe sarvatra vijayI banAyA to vahI mere lie sarvazreSTha smAraka hogaa|" jaoNna pITara tRtIya kI svarNamUrti banAI jAne lgii| use patA calA ki usake nAma para smAraka banane jA rahA hai to usane yaha kArya roka diyA aura kahA- 'maiMne jIvana bhara janahita kI kAmanA kI hai, yadi tuma bhI lokasevA kI bhAvanAoM ko hRdaya meM sthAna doge to tuma sabhI merI sone-se adhika kImatI pratimUrti bnoge|" eka bAra naipoliyana bonApArTa kI mUrti banAI jAne lagI to usane ha~sate hue kahA--"maiM apane pIche una paramparAoM ko jIvita rakhanA pasanda karatA hU~, jo vIratA aura svAdhInatA ke bhAva akSuNNa rakhatI haiM / smAraka ko maiM apanI jela samajhatA huuN|" ye haiM kIrti ke prati anAsakta puruSoM dvArA kIrti ke mUlasrota kI paramparA ko akSuNNa rakhane kI preraNAe~ ! kIti ko A~ca na lage, aise kArya kareM kIrti kI kAmanA yA AkAMkSA na rakhane para bhI manuSya kA antarmana itanA to 1 sUtrakRtAMga 6 / 22 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #121
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akoti 101 avazya cAhatA hai ki vaha aise kArya na kare jisase usakI kIrti ko A~ca pahu~ce, vaha aise kArya kare, aisA AcaraNa aura vyavahAra kare, jisase kIrti bar3he, kIrti kI paramparA cale / pAzcAtya prasiddha sAhityakAra zeksapiyara ke zabdoM meM Apa ise par3ha sakate haiM "Mine honor, is my life, both grow in one, take honor from me and my life is done. ___ "merI pratiSThA (kIti) merI jiMdagI hai, donoM sAtha-sAtha bar3hatI haiN| mujha se pratiSThA le lo to merI jiMdagI hI samApta ho jaaegii|" kIrti kI AkAMkSA na rakhane para bhI kIrti ke pratIkasama pratiSThA kA calA jAnA, yAnI apratiSThita hokara jInA bhI manuSya ke lie mRtyu ke samAna hai| isIlie bhagavadgItA meM spaSTa kahA hai- . "saMbhAvitasya cAkItirmaraNAdatiricyate / " "pratiSThita (sammAnita) puruSa ke lie akIrti mRtyu se bhI bar3hakara hai|" 'mRcchakaTika meM cArudatta ne isI bAta ko aura joradAra zabdoM meM kahA hai na bhIto maraNAdasmi, kevalaM dUSitaM yazaH / vizuddhasya hi me mRtyuH putrajanmasamaH kila // 'maiM mRtyu se nahIM DaratA, kevala apakIti se DaratA huuN| yazasvinI mRtyu mujhe putrajanma ke Ananda ke samAna priya hogii|' pAzcAtya AviSkAraka eDisana (Addison) to yahA~ taka kahatA hai"Better to die ten thousand deaths, than wound my honor." ' 'merI pratiSThA (kIrti) ko kSati pahu~cAne kI apekSA merA dasa hajAra bAra maranA acchA hai|" bhAratIya saMskRti ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai'kotiryasya sa jIvAti' 'jisakI kIrti vidyamAna hai, vaha pArthiva deha se cale jAne para bhI jIvita hai|' vAstava meM kIrti svarNa yA svarNamUrti se bhI bar3hakara hai / jisakI kIrti samApta ho gaI, vaha jIte hue bhI mRtakavat hai, usakI naitika mRta ho gayI / isIlie kIrti ko jarA bhI A~ca na Ane denA cAhie / isIlie eka pAzcAtya vicAraka bosyuiTa (Bossuet) ne kIrti (pratiSThA) kI A~kha se tulanA karate hue kahA hai"Honor is like the eye, which cannot suffer the least impurity without damage." kIrti (pratiSThA) A~kha ke samAna hai jaise A~kha binA kSati ke jarA sI bhI gaMdagI sahana nahIM kara sakatI, vaise hI kIrti bhI apavitratA ko nahIM saha sktii| agara eka bAra bhI kIrti calI gaI to phira use prApta karanA duSkara hogaa| eka rAjasthAnI kahAvata bhI hai sUrata se kIrata bar3I, binA paMkha ur3a jAya / sUrata to jAtI rahe, kIrata kade na jAya / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #122
102 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kIrti kI tulanA saMsAra kI kisI bhI zreSTha vastu se nahIM dI jA sktii| pAzcAtya dArzanika thoro (Thoreau) ke vicAra meM-- "Even the best things are not equal to their fame." ''sarvazreSTha vastue~ bhI mahAn puruSoM kI kIrti ke tulya nahIM ho sktii|' niSkarSa yaha hai ki kIrti ko pAne kI lAlasA cAhe na kareM, kintu kIrti ko naSTa hone se avazya bacAveM, akIrtikara kArya na kreN| jIvana-vATikA kI surakSA karane para hI kItiphala prApta hoMge - manuSya kI jindagI eka vATikA hai / vATikA ko acchI sthiti meM surakSita rakhane ke lie usa para cAroM ora se dRSTi rakhanI par3atI hai / kuzala mAlI isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhatA hai ki kisa paudhe ko pAnI denA hai, kahA~ nikAI kI jAe ? kise khAda dI jAe ? kauna sA phUla khila rahA hai ? kauna-sI meMr3a TUTa rahI hai ? usI mAlI kA bAga sundara, puSpita, phalita evaM harAbharA rahatA hai| AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa bhI suvAsapUrNa rahatA hai / itanA saba dhyAna na rakhakara yadi phUhar3a mAlI vATikA meM kevala phala hI DhU~DhatA rahe yA kisI AkarSaka phUla ke pAsa hI baiThA rahe to sArI vATikA avyavasthita ho jaaegii| phala bhI use kahA~ se mileMge, jabaki vaha vATikA kI surakSA kA pUrA prabandha nahIM karegA ? paudhe murajhA jAe~ge, phUla sUkha jAe~ge, na hariyAlI rahegI na suvAsa / patajhar3a kI taraha sArA vAtAvaraNa zuSka, nIrasa evaM nirjIva-sA lgegaa| yahI bAta jIvanavATikA ke viSaya meM samajhie / jIvanavATikA kA mAlI yadi bAhoza aura kuzala na hogA, vaha sadbhAvoM ke sundara bIja bokara satkAryarUpI paudhe nahIM ugAegA, sadAcArarUpI khAda nahIM degA, caritraniSThA kI siMcAI nahIM karegA to kIrtirUpI phala aura yazarUpI puSpa use kaise prApta hoMge ? yadi vaha jIvanavATikA kI rakSA kAma-krodha, kuzIla, anAcAra Adi se nahIM karegA to usakI vATikA kIrtirUpI phaloM evaM yazaHpuSpoM se harIbharI kaise rahegI ? isIlie kIrtirUpI phaloM kI prApti ke lie jIvanavATikA ko saba ora se surakSA kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| kIrti yoM surakSita rahatI hai ! __manuSya sAvadhAnI rakhe to apanI jAtI huI kIrti ko surakSita rakha sakatA hai / isa sambandha meM mujhe nyAyazIla bAdazAha nauzeravA~ ke jIvana kI eka mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA yAda A rahI hai / phArasa ke bAdazAha nyAyI nauzeravA~ ne eka bar3A mahala banavAyA thA, aura usameM bar3A sundara bAga bhI lagavAyA thaa| unhIM dinoM rUmadeza kA eka rAjadUta phArasa AyA / usane bAdazAha ke mahala aura bAga ko dekhane kI icchA pragaTa kii| eka phArasI saradAra use dikhalAne le gyaa| rAjadUta mahala aura bAga dekhakara bahuta prasanna ho rahA thA, aura prazaMsA kara rahA thA, tabhI usakI dRSTi usa sundara bAga ke eka kone para khar3I eka atyanta gandI jhauMpar3I para par3I, jisane bAga ke sundara AkAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #123
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 103 prakAra ko bigAr3a rakhA thA / rAjadUta ko bar3A duHkha huaa| usane saradAra se pUchA"isa sundara bAga ke kone para yaha gaMdI jhauMpar3I kyoM khar3I kara rakhI hai, jo bAga kI zobhA bigAr3atI hai ?" __ saradAra ne kahA-"janAba ! isa jhauMpar3I ne hamAre bAdazAha kI nyAyapriyatA aura dayAlutA ke guNoM ke kAraNa prApta huI kIrti ko surakSita kara rakhA hai / ataH yaha jhoMpar3I hamAre bAdazAha kI ujjvala kIrti kI pratIka hai|" rAjadUta ne yaha jAnane kI utsukatA pragaTa kI to saradAra ne batAyA-bAdazAha nauzeravA~ jisa samaya yaha bAga lagavA rahe the, to usake nakze meM yaha jhauMpar3I pdd'ii| jhauMpar3I eka bur3hiyA kI thii| bAdazAha ne usa bur3hiyA ko bulAkara samajhAyAyaha jhoMpar3I mujhe de de, tU jo cAhe, so mola isakA le le / mere bAga kA nakzA sahI ho jaaegaa| lekina vaha bur3hiyA kisI bhI mUlya para taiyAra na huI / usane bAdazAha se kahA "tU bAdazAha hai| tere pAsa lambA-caur3A deza hai, jahA~ cAhe bAga lagavA le, para mujhase apane purakhoM kI jhoMpar3I kyoM chInanA cAhatA hai ? kucha dinoM meM maiM mara jAU~gI, taba ise ujAr3akara bAga lagA lenA / mere rahate mere purakhoM kI isa nizAnI ko miTAne kI mata soca / " bAdazAha nauzeravA~ ne bur3hiyA kI bhAvanA samajhI aura apanI kIrti naSTa na hone dene ke lie, nyAya ke nAte apanA bAga bigAr3a liyA, lekina bur3hiyA kI jhoMpar3I sahI salAmata khar3I rahane dii| bur3hiyA aba isa duniyA meM nahIM rahI, lekina bAdazAha ke nyAya aura dayA kI pratIka usakI jhauMpar3I aba bhI barakarAra hai| rAjadUta ne jaba yaha sunA to Azcaryacakita hokara bolA---'nyAya aura dayA kI sAkSI isa gaMdI jhauMpar3I ne bAdazAha nauzeravA~ kI kIrti aura bar3appana ko isa mahala aura bAga se jyAdA bar3hA diyA hai|" sacamuca, bAdazAha kI isa nyAyapriyatA ke kAraNa usakI kIrti meM cAra cA~da laga ge| maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki agara nauzeravA~ bur3hiyA se sattA ke bala para jabardastI usakI jhoMpar3I le letA aura apanA bAga sundara banavA letA to kyA usakI yaha kIrti jo Aja taka nyAyI nauzerabA~ ke nAma se janajIvana meM phailI huI hai, surakSita rahatI ? kadApi nahIM rhtii| vaha naSTa ho jAtI aura usake nAma para apakIrti (badanAmI) kA kAlA kalaMka laga jaataa| svarga kA sabase sundara mArga zukrAcArya ne kIrti kA mArga batAyA hai| unhoMne zukranIti meM kahA hai bhUmau yAvadyasya kotistAvatsvarga sa tiSThati / akotireva narako nA'nyo'sti narako divi / / "jisakI kIrti jaba taka isa pRthvI para TikatI hai, taba taka samajha lo, vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #124
104 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 svarga meM rahatA hai / apakIrti ( akIrti) hI naraka hai / dUsarA koI naraka dyuloka meM nahIM hai / " jAne ko to bur3hiyA bhI apanI jhauMpar3I paraloka meM sAtha nahIM le gaI, aura na hI bAdazAha apanA bAga sAtha meM le gayA / donoM cale gaye aura donoM kI apanI mAnI huI cIjeM yahIM par3I haiM, lekina bAdazAha kI nyAyapriyatA ke kAraNa usakI kIrti amara hai / eka kavi isI prasaMga para udbodhana kara rahA hai karmakamA jA re, duniyA se jAne vAle / yaha dhana, yauvana saMsArI, hai do dina kI phulavArI / koI khuzaraMga phUla khilA jA re, duniyA se tujha se dhana anta chUTegA, jAne kisa hAtha luTegA / ise parahita-heta lagA jA re, duniyA se kara dIna-duHkhI kI sevA, yaha sevA jaga- yaza devA / yaza pAnA hai to pA jA re, duniyA se ... yazakIrti kI surakSA ke lie kavi kA yaha udbodhana kitanA mArmika hai ! isa para se yaha to siddha ho gayA ki manuSya-jIvana pAne kA uddezya kevala mauja - zauka karanA yA sattA, dhana yA buddhi-vaibhava pAnA hI nahIM hai, apitu aise satkArya karanA hai, isa prakAra kA sadAcaraNa karanA hai, jisase usakI kIrti kalaMkita aura naSTa na ho / jainazAstra dazavaikAlika sUtra (6 / 2) meM bhI batAyA hai evaM dhammassa viNao mUlaM, paramo se mokkho / jeNa kitti suyaM sigdhaM, nissesaM cAbhigaccha // isI prakAra dharma kA mUla vinaya hai, jo parama mokSarUpa hai, isase sAdhaka kIrti, zruta ( zAstrajJAna) aura zIghra niHzreyasa ko prApta karatA hai / kIrti kI surakSA ke lie aba prazna hotA hai ki kIrti - vizuddha kIrti ko surakSita rakhane tathA use naSTa hone se bacAne ke lie manuSya meM kina-kina mukhya guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai ? gautama maharSi ne akIrti prApta hone ke do mukhya kAraNa batAye haiM-- krodha aura kuzIlatA / inhIM do avaguNoM se naSTa hotI huI kIrti ko bacAnA cAhie / jaba manuSya meM krodha kA ubhAra AtA hai, usa samaya usakI vivekabuddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai, aura vaha aisA kukRtya kara baiThatA hai, jisase usakI kIrti sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAtI hai / usane jo kucha bhI paropakAra, dAna aura sevA ke kArya kiye the, una saba para krodha pAnI phirA detA hai / dAnAdi kAryoM se prApta ho sakane vAlI kIrti ko vaha krodha caupaTa kara detA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #125
kaddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIti 105 caNDakauzika sarpa pUrvajanma meM eka sAdhu thA, kintu krodhAveza meM Akara apane ziSya para prahAra karane jA rahA thA ki acAnaka eka khambhe se sira ttkraayaa| vaha vahIM mUcchita hokara gira par3A aura sadA ke lie A~kheM mUMda lIM / krodhAveza meM sAdhujIvana meM upArjita sArI satkRti jo kIrti kA srota thI, naSTa kara dii| eka bar3e hI tapasvI the| tapazcaryA meM unakA jIvana Anandita rahatA thaa| tapasyA ke prabhAva se divya zaktidhArI deva unakI sevA karane lge| tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI tapasyA ke prabhAva kA mana meM garva thaa| ___ eka dina tapasvI sAdhu nagara ke jana saMkula mArga se jA rahe the / sAmane se eka dhobI apanI pITha para kapar3oM kA gaTThara lAde tejI se calA A rahA thaa| usake dvArA tapasvI sAdhu ko aisA dhakkA lagA ki ve nIce gira par3e / tapasyA se zarIra kRza hone se vaha jarA-sI bhI Takkara na jhela skaa| ___ apanI dazA dekhakara tapasvI krodha se Aga-babUlA ho gae aura dhobI se kahane lage--''kaisA madonmatta evaM andhA hokara calatA hai ki rAha calate santoM ko bhI nahIM dekhatA ! kucha to calane meM hoza rakhanA caahie|" ___itanA sunate hI dhobI krodhAviSTa ho gyaa| kahane lagA- 'maiM andhA hU~ yA tU ? mere se Akara khuda hI TakarAyA aura mujhe andhA batA rahA hai| sIdhA calA jA, varanA ina muTThIbhara haDDiyoM kA patA nahIM lgegaa|" yaha sunate hI tapasvI krodha se jala utthe| ve kahane lage- "mUrkha ! galatI apanI hai aura doSI mujhe batalAtA hai / tapasvI sAdhuoM se ar3A to yahIM kA yahIM Dhera ho jaaegaa|" "kyA kahA ? tere jaise saikar3oM tapasvI dekhe haiM, Dhera karane vAle ! abhI dekha, maiM to tujhe yahIM Dhera kara detA huuN|" yoM kahakara dhobI ne tapasvI sAdhu kI gardana pakar3akara jamIna para paTakA aura kaMkarIlI jamIna para khUba jora se ghasITA / phira bolA-'aba terI akla ThikAne AI yA nahIM? nahIM to, yahIM terI kapAlakriyA kara duuNgaa|" tapasvI sAdhu ko hoza aayaa| socA-are ! maiM sAdhu hokara kahA~ ulajha gayA isase jhagar3A karane / merI sArI pratiSThA isane miTTI meM milA dii| bar3I galatI ho gaI / merI arjita kI huI sAdhutva kI kIrti para pAnI phira gyaa| phira usane dhobI se kahA-'acchA bhaiyA ! chor3a do mujhe / maiM hArA aura tU jItA / kSamA kara mujhe|" / dhobI ne kahA- "nahIM-nahIM, abhI bhI tere meM koI camatkAra ho to batA de|" sAdhu ne kSamA maaNgii| dhobI apane rAste cala pdd'aa| sAdhu durbala zarIra se lar3akhar3Ate hue dhIre-dhIre pazcAttApa karate hue calane lage / itane meM sevA meM rahane vAle sevaka deva ne tapasvI sAdhu ke caraNa chue aura sukha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #126
106 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 zAnti kI pRcchA kI / sAdhu ne pUchA - "devAnupriya ! kahA~ rahe aba taka ? maiM to Aja bar3e saMgharSa meM phaMsa gayA / " deva bolA- -" thA to maiM ApakI sevA meM hI / lekina dhobI aura cANDAla kI lar3AI kA nATaka dekha rahA thA / " muni ne kahA - " cANDAla vahA~ koI nahIM thA, maiM aura dhobI the / " deva ne kahA - "munivara ! ApakI ora to koI A~kha bhI nahIM uThA sakatA, lekina Apa apane Ape meM nahIM the, usa samaya Apa meM krodharUpI cANDAla ghusA huA thA, isalie maiM cANDAla kI sevA meM nahIM AyA / taTastha hokara dUra se tamAzA dekhatA rahA / " tapasvI bole- "sacamuca tumane ThIka kahA / mujhe usa samaya krodha A gayA thA / maiM apane Ape meM nahIM thA / krodharUpI cANDAla ne ghusakara merI sArI kIrti caupaTa kara dii| aba maiM apane Ape meM AyA hU~ / " bandhuo ! krodha ke sAtha abhimAna, dveSa, roSa Adi jaba sAdhaka meM praviSTa ho haiM to kIrti ko naSTa karate dera nahIM lagAte / isI prakAra kIrti kA dUsarA zatru hai - kuzIla / kuzIla kA artha hai-sadAcaraNahInatA, caritrabhraSTatA / theragAthA (624) meM spaSTa kahA hai 'avaNNaM ca ati ca dussIlo labhate naraH ' - duHzIla puruSa apayaza aura apakIrti pAtA hai / yahI bAta dazavaikAlika sUtra kI cUrNi (1 / 13 ) meM kahI gaI hai-- sasdhammo ayaso akittI" saMbhinna vittassa ya Thuo gaI / - vRtta - caritra se bhraSTa puruSa kA isa loka meM apayaza aura apakIrti hotI hai tathA paraloka meM adhogati hotI hai / kuzIlasevana se vyakti kI kIrti kisa prakAra naSTa ho jAtI hai aura usakI kaisI viDambanA hotI hai, isake lie eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie - dhArA nagarI meM mu~jarAjA rAjya karate the / unake pAsa rAjya vaibhava Adi sabhI prakAra kA ThATha thA / eka bAra kisI zatru rAjA ke sAtha unheM yuddha karanA pdd'aa| isa yuddha meM unakI hAra huI | zatru rAjA ne muMjarAjA ko bA~dhakara apane rAjya meM najarabaMda kaida kara diyA / unako bhojana karAne ke lie vaha rAjA pratidina eka dAsI ke sAtha thAlI meM parosakara bhejatA thA / dAsI atyanta rUpavatI thii| muMjarAjA usake rUpa para mohita ho gae aura usake sAtha durAcAra sevana karane lage / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #127
kaddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIti 107 idhara bhojarAjA ko muMjarAjA ke najarabaMda kaida kA patA lagA to usane dhArA nagarI se kaidakhAne taka eka suraMga khudavAkara muMjarAjA ko gupta rUpa se sUcita kiyA ki isa suraMga-mArga se dhArA nagarI A jAo, usakA daravAjA amuka jagaha hai / dAsI jaba bhojana dene AI to muMja ne use kahA- 'maiM isa suraMgamArga se jAU~gA, agara tumheM mere sAtha AnA ho to clo|" isa para dAsI ne kahA- "Thaharo, maiM apane AbhUSaNa le AtI huuN| phira hama cleNge|" lekina dAsI jaba AbhUSaNa lekara bahuta dera taka nahIM AI to muMja ne socA-'ho na ho, kisI ko mere jAne kA patA laga gayA hai| ata: aba yahA~ se jhaTapaTa cala denA caahie|' yoM socakara muMja cala par3A / itane meM dAsI A gaI, usane muMja ko jAte dekhA to socA-'mujhe chor3akara calA gayA hai kitanA vizvAsaghAtI hai|' ataH dAsI jora se cillAI- "daur3o-daur3o, muMja bhAga rahA hai|" yaha sunate hI rAjapuruSa daur3akara aae| unhoMne muMjarAjA kA sira Upara se pakar3a liyA, udhara nIce se muMja ke apane AdamiyoM ne usake paira pakar3a lie| donoM tarapha khIMcAtAna hone lagI, taba muMja ne apane AdamiyoM se kahA - "tuma loga paira khIMcoge to zatru Upara se merA sira kATa DAlegA / ataH tuma paira chor3a do|" yaha sunakara ve AdamI cale gae / rAjA ne muMja ko giraphtAra karAkara eka hAtha meM khappara dekara nagara meM bhIkha mA~gane kA Adeza diyA / eka ghara meM jaba bhIkha mA~gI to gRhiNI carkhA kAta rahI thI usakI caraDa-caraDa AvAja ke kAraNa usane kucha sunA nahIM / taba muMja ne kahA "re re yaMtraka ! mA rodIryadahaM bhraamito'nyaa| rAma-rAvaNa-mujAdyAH, strIbhiH ke ke na bhrAmitA // -are carkhAyaMtra ! isa strI ne mujhe phirAyA hai, yaha socakara mata ro / striyoM ne rAma, rAvaNa aura muMja Adi kaI manuSyoM ko ghumAyA hai| Age calA to eka ghara meM eka mahilA ne ghI se tara roTI AdhI tor3akara dI / use dekha muMja ne kahA re re maNDaka mA rodIryadahaM noTito'nayA / rAma-rAvaNa mujAdyA. strIbhiH ke ke na troTitA. // __-are phulake ! isa nArI ne mujhe tor3a diyA, yaha socakara mata ro| striyoM ne to rAma, rAvaNa, muMja Adi na jAne kitane logoM ko tor3a diyA hai| Age calA to eka dhanADhya strI muMjarAjA ko bhIkha mA~gate dekhakara ha~sI / yaha dekha muMja bolA ApadgataM hasasi ki draviNAndhamUr3ha ! lakSmIH sthirA na bhavatIti kimatra citram ? dRSTa sakhe ! bhavati yajjalayantramadhye, rikto bhRtazca bhavati, bharitazca riktaH / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #128
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 arI, dhana meM aMdhI banI huI mugdhe ! Aphata meM par3e hue ko dekhakara kyoM ha~sa rahI hai ? isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai ki lakSmI sthira nahIM rahatI / he sakhi ! Apane dekhA hogA ki reMhaTa yaMtra meM lagA ghar3A bharA huA khAlI ho jAtA hai aura khAlI bhara jAtA hai ! 108 isa prakAra sAre nagara meM apamAnita dazA meM ghUmate hue mu~ja rAjA kI apakIrti jana-jana ke mukha se. mukharita ho rahI thI / rAjA ne isa prakAra apamAnita karake use maravA DAlA / saca hai, kuzIla puruSa ko kIrti naSTa hote dera nahIM lagatI / yoM to kuzIla zabda meM hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna aura parigraha Adi sabhI aniSTa kadAcAra A jAte haiM / ina saba kadAcAroM se mAnava kI kIrti samApta ho jAtI hai aura apakIrti hI bar3hatI hai / bauddhadharma ke mUrdhanya grantha dIrghanikAya ( 3 | 8 | 5 ) meM yazakIrti kauna-kauna vyakti arjita kara sakatA hai, isa sambandha meM sundara preraNA dI hai uTThAnako analaso ApadAsu na vedhati / labhate yasa // acchidavatti medhAvI tAdiso paMDito sIlasaMpanno saho ca nivAtavRtti atthaddho tAdiso labhate yasaM // paTibhAnavA | udyamI (puruSArthI), nirAlaMsa, Apatti meM na Digane vAlA, nirantara dAna paropakArAdi satkArya karane vAlA, evaM medhAvI puruSa yazakIrti pAtA hai / isI prakAra paMDita, sadAcArasampanna, dharmasnehI, pratibhAvAna, ekAntasevI ( rAjanIti tathA logoM ke jhagar3oMprapaMcoM meM na par3ane vAlA) athavA AtmasaMyamI evaM vinamra puruSa yazakIrti pAtA hai / yaha bAta solahoM Ane saca hai ki yazakIrti prApta karane ke lie saumya, namra evaM zIlasampanna ( caritravAn ) honA atyanta Avazyaka hai / gautama RSi ne akIrti ke lie jina do durguNoM kI ora iMgita kiyA hai, kIrti ke lie unase viparIta do mukhya sadguNoM kA vyakti ke jIvana meM honA Avazyaka hai / prasiddha sAhityakAra zeksapiyara (Shakespeare) ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to "See that your character is right and in the long run your reputation will be right." "dekho ki tumhArA caritra ThIka hai to anta meM tumhArI pratiSThA (kIrti) bhI ThIka ho jAegI / " dhana ke abhAva meM manuSya U~cA uTha sakatA hai, vidyA ke binA bhI vaha pragati kara sakatA hai, dAna aura paropakAra ke lie bhautika sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM bhI manuSya Age bar3ha sakatA hai, kintu caritra, suzIlatA yA sadAcAra ke naitika-AdhyAtmika vikAsa nahIM kara sakatA aura na hI apanI sakatA hai / abhAva meM vaha kadApi kIrti ko surakSita rakha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #129
kaddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIti 106 yadi manuSya apane caritra (zIla) ko ujjvala nahIM rakha sakatA, yadi vaha logoM ke sAtha namra aura premamaya vyavahAra nahIM kara sakatA to bhale hI vaha dhanavAna ho, athavA vidyAvAna ho, loga usake dhana se ghRNA kareMge, tathA usake jJAna meM avizvAsa kreNge| bhalA aise caritrahIna evaM uddhata vyakti kI kIrti kaise surakSita raha sakegI? caritrahIna evaM karkaza vyakti kA samAja meM mUlya evaM prabhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI taraha kA cAritrika evaM vyAvahArika doSa manuSya ko asaphalatA evaM patana kI ora prerita karatA hai, phira janatA kI jabAna para usakA yazogAna kaise hogA ? mahAna paNDita, vijJAnI, balavAna evaM sattAdhIza rAvaNa apane krodha, ahaMkAra evaM parastrI-Asakti sambandhI cAritrika patana ke kAraNa apanI ucca kIrti ko naSTabhraSTa kara baiThA / usa yuga ke sAre samAja, yahA~ taka ki pazu-pakSiyoM taka ne usake ina akIrtikara durguNoM kA virodha kiyA thaa| isa prakAra caritra (zIla) aura saumya namra vyavahAra kI sAdhAraNa-sI bhUleM manuSya ko akIrti kI rAha para le jAtI haiM / aura phira caritrahIna (kuzIla) evaM saumya namra vyavahArahIna manuSya kA koI bhI kathana' yA kArya samAja yA rASTra meM vizvasanIya nahIM hotaa| caritrahIna ke pAsa ImAna yA siddhAnta nAma kI koI vastu nahIM hotI / usakA ImAna adhikatara paisA aura siddhAnta kevala svArtha hotA hai| caritrahIna ImAnadArI dikhalAtA hai, kisI ko dhokhA dene ke lie, aura siddhAnta kI duhAI detA hai, kevala svArtha ke lie| aisI sthiti meM caritrahIna yA sadvyavahArahIna vyakti zaMkA, sandeha, avizvAsa, lAMchanA yA kalaMka se yukta jIvana jIte haiM ve svayaM isa jIvana ko nIrasa, zuSka evaM manahUsa mahasUsa karate haiM / ata: unase kIrtidevI kA rUThanA svAbhAvika hai| ve kIrti ke lie taraha-taraha ke hathakaMDe jarUra karate haiM, para pAte haiM, apakIrti hii| kIrti kA dvAra to ve pahale se hI baMda kara dete haiN| isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA 'kuddha kusolaM bhayae akittI' ataH Apa bhI akIrtimaya jIvana se bacakara kIrtimaya jIvana vyatIta kreN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #130
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM aise jIvana para vivecana karanA cAhatA hU~, jo sadaiva sarvatra 'zrI' se vaMcita rahatA hai, arthAt-lakSmI, zobhA, saphalatA, vijayazrI yA siddhi usake pAsa phaTakatI nahIM, zrI usa abhAge se sadA rUThI rahatI hai| jIvana meM vaha sadaiva durbhAgyagrasta banA rahatA hai| aise vyakti kA jIvana sadA anizcayAtmaka sthiti meM rahatA hai / jIvana kA saccA Ananda, asalI mastI aura Atmika sukha vaha nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| gautama maharSi ne aise jIvana ko saMbhinnacitta-jIvana kahA hai, jo sadaiva, sarvatra zrI se rahita rahatA hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha paccIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jo isa prakAra hai "saMbhinnacitta bhayae alacchI" 'saMbhinnacitta mAnava alakSmI-daridratA pAtA hai, zrI se vaMcita rahatA hai|' 'zrI' kA mahatva mAnavajIvana meM 'dhI' aura zrI' yAnI baddhi aura lakSmI, donoM kA mahatva prAcInakAla se mAnA jAtA rahA hai| yadyapi tyAgIvarga ke jIvana meM lakSmI-'zrI' kA mahattva itanA nahIM hai, kintu jahA~ gRhastha bhautika lakSmI kI AkAMkSA meM rahatA hai, vahA~ sAdhu-saMnyAsI varga AtmikalakSmI AdhyAtmika zrI yA lakSmI ko pAne ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai / buddhi (dhI) ke mahattva ke sambandha meM pichale do pravacanoM meM batA AyA huuN| isa pravacana meM zrI (lakSmI) ke mahattva kI ora iMgita kiyA gayA hai| 'zrI' se vaMcita jIvana sadaiva kuNThAgrasta, abhAvapIr3ita, anAdaraNIya aura upekSaNIya rahA hai| jahA~ 'zrI' nahIM hotI, vahA~ udAsI, mAyUsI aura dudaiva kI chAyA rahatI hai| zrIhIna jIvana kAntihIna candramA, prakAzahIna sUrya yA ujAle se rahita dIpaka kI taraha nisteja aura phIkA hotA hai / zrIvihIna jIvana meM koI utsAha, kisI kArya ko karane kA sAhasa, saMkalpa athavA sphuraNa nahIM hotA / vaha sadaiva cintita, udAsIna, evaM abhAgyagrasta hotA hai| zrIvihIna vyakti se parivAra vAle bhI sIdhe mu~ha nahIM bolate, samAja meM bhI usakI koI kadra nahIM karatA, bandhu-bAndhava, mitra taka use upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhane laga jAte haiN| kahA bhI hai .. yasyAstisya mitrANi, yasyAstisya bAndhavAH / yasyArthAH sa pumAMlloke, yasyArthAH sa ca paNDitaH / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #131
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 111 jisake pAsa dhana hotA hai, usI ke mitra hote haiM; jisake pAsa lakSmI hai, usI ke bAndhava hote haiM; vahI saMsAra meM marda samajhA jAtA hai, jisake pAsa dhana kA Dhera ho; aura vahI paNDita (samajhadAra) mAnA jAtA hai, jisakI tijorI meM cA~dI kI chanAchana ho| zrIhInatA banAma daridratA zrIhInatA kA artha daridratA, nirdhanatA yA garIbI hotA hai| daridratA koI naisargika yA svAbhAvika vastu nahIM hotI, kintu jaba vaha manuSya ke kisI durguNa yA pramAda ke kAraNa AtI hai to usake vikAsa ko roka detI hai| vAstava meM jo manuSya cAroM ora se daridratA se jakar3A huA ho, vaha apane guNoM yA kSamatAoM kA pUrA vikAsa nahIM kara pAtA, acche se acchA kAma karake nahIM dikhalA sktaa| nArakIya jIvoM kA athavA tiryaJcoM kA jIvana daridratA, parAdhInatA, ajJAnatA se paripUrNa hotA hai, yaha to Apane zAstroM se jAnA hI hogA / ghora daridrAvasthA yA vipannatA meM vikAsa ke sAre dvAra prAyaH banda ho jAte haiM; usake sAmane kevala jIne kA prazna mukhya rahatA hai| parantu aisI zrIhInatA yA vipannatA meM jInA maraNatulya hai| mRcchakaTika meM isa sambandha meM sundara prakAza DAlA hai dAridra yAnmaraNAdvA maraNaM me rocate, na dAridra yam / alpaklezaM maraNaM dAridra yamantakaM duHkhama // __'daridratA aura mRtyu ina donoM meM se mujhe mRtyu pasanda hai, daridratA nahIM; kyoMki mRtyu meM to thor3A-sA kaSTa hai, kintu daridratA meM to AmaraNAnta kaSTa hai|' jise dina-rAta yaha cintA lagI rahatI hai, ki maiM kisa prakAra apanA peTa bharU~, vaha apanA jIvana suvyavasthita, saMgata, evaM svatantra nahIM rakha sktaa| prAyaH vaha nirbhIkatApUrvaka apane svatantra vicAra prakaTa nahIM kara sktaa| yadi vaha kisI acche aura svaccha sthAna meM rahanA cAhatA hai to vivazatAvaza raha nahIM sktaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki daridratA manuSya ko bahuta hI tuccha aura choTA banA detI hai, vaha usakI samasta mahattvAkAMkSAoM aura satkArya kI bhAvanAoM ko maTiyAmeTa kara detI hai| daridrAvasthA meM mAnava ke jIvana meM koI AzA, utsAha, Ananda aura pragati kA avasara nahIM rhtaa| yahA~ taka ki jina logoM ko sadaiva paraspara prasannatApUrvaka hila-milakara rahanA cAhie, jIvana nirvAha karanA cAhie, una logoM ke pArasparika prema kA nAza isI daridratA ke kAraNa ho jAtA hai| daridratA ke kAraNa nisteja jIvana kA citraNa karate hue eka kavi kahatA hai nidravyaM puruSaM sadaiva vikalaM, sarvatra mandAdaram, tAtabhrAta suhRjjanAdirapi taM dRSTa vA na sambhASate / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #132
112 Ananda pravacana : bhAga hai / bhAryA rUpavatI kRraganayanA snehena nAliMgate, - tasmAd dravyamupAyAzu sumateH! dravyeNa sarvevazA: / / nirdhana puruSa sadaiva vyAkula becaina rahatA hai, usakA Adara sarvatra kama ho jAtA hai; usake pitA, bhAI, mitrajana Adi bhI use dekhakara usase bAta nahIM karate / yahA~ taka usakI mRganainI rUpavatI patnI bhI usase snehapUrvaka vyavahAra nahIM krtii| isalie he buddhimAn ! tumheM zIghra hI dravya kA upArjana karanA cAhie / dravya ke kAraNa sabhI vaza meM ho jAte haiN| . sacamuca daridratA se bar3hakara kaSTadAyaka aura sadA bacane yogya koI cIja nahIM hai / daridratA meM lajjA, saMkoca, mAnamaryAdA, zIla, zAnti, dayA Adi sabhI guNoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| eka daridratA kI pratimUrti brAhmaNa paNDita thaa| vaha itanA svAbhimAnI thA ki svataH jo kucha mila jAtA, usI meM santuSTa ho jAtA, kisI se kucha mA~gane meM use lajjA kA anubhava hotA thaa| eka bAra aisI sthiti ho gaI ki brAhmaNa kisI kAraNavaza tIna-cAra dina taka kahIM kamAne nahIM jA skaa| ghara meM ATA-dAla samApta ho gaye the| brAhmaNI pratidina apane pati se kahatI-"ajI ! kahIM bAhara jAkara kucha kAma DhUMDho, jisase ghara kA kAma cle| ghara meM ATA-dAla samApta hone jA rahe hai|" para brAhmaNa nahIM jA skaa| tIna dina ke bAda usane brAhmaNI se mA~ga kI"lAo kucha bhojana banA hai to khilA do| Aja maiM kAma para jAne kI soca rahA huuN|" para ghara meM kucha bacA to thA nahIM, vaha kaise banAtI ? ataH usane kahA- "ghara meM to ATA-dAla kA jayagopAla hai| kucha hotA to banAtI / eka tuma ho ki itanA kahane para bhI kucha kamAne nahIM jAte / batAo, maiM kahA~ se roTI banAkara duuN|" patnI kI jalI-kaTI bAta sunakara brAhmaNa ko tAva A gyaa| usane gusse meM Akara kahA- "jyAdA bakabaka mata kara / maiM kAma para nahIM jA sakA to tU bhI to thii| kahIM se ATedAla kA jugAr3a karatI, para tujhameM kucha akla ho to! aba taka dUsaroM para dhauMsa jamAnA hI jAnatI hai|" isa para brAhmaNI ko bhI taiza A gyaa| vaha bhI tamakakara bolI- "tumameM kamAne kI tAkata nahIM thI to vivAha kiye binA kauna-sA kAma aTakA thA / duniyA meM aise bhI loga haiM, jo jo vivAha karake le Ate haiM, para usakA nirvAha nahIM kara sakate / tumhArI mA~ ne kyoM vivAha kara diyA tumhArA? usane kamAnA to sikhAyA nahIM, AlasI banakara par3e rahanA sikhAyA !'' yaha sunate hI brAhmaNa Aga-babUlA ho gyaa| usane jUtoM se brAhmaNI ko itanA pITA ki usake mastaka se rakta kI dhArA baha clii| brAhmaNI bhI jora-jora se cillA rahI thIdaur3o-daur3o bacAo aise nirdaya se / aura brAhmaNa bhI bar3abar3A rahA thaa| logoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI / kucha dera meM pulisa bhI ghaTanAsthala para A pahu~cI / aba brAhmaNa ko apane dvArA kiye gaye vyavahAra para pazcAttApa hone lgaa| pulisa ne brAhmaNI ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #133
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 113 bayAna lie / usane kahA- 'maiMne inheM kamAkara lAne ko khaa| bhojana kA sAmAna lA dene ke lie bAra-bAra sAvadhAna kiyA, jisa para nArAja hokara mujhe pITa diyA / dekhalo, merA hAla yaha hai|" pulisa ne brAhmaNa kA aparAdha mAnakara use giraphtAra kara liyA aura sIdhe ve kotavAlI-thAne meM le ge| vahA~ brAhmaNa se kahA gayA ki, "apane bayAna likhAo ki tumane apanI patnI ko itanA kyoM pITA ?" brAhmaNa ne lajjAvaza socA-agara inake sAmane bayAna diyA to kucha AzvAsana milanA to dUra rahA, ulaTe phajIhata hogii| ataH mujhe to rAjA ke sAmane hI bayAna denA cAhie / ata: brAhmaNa ne unase kahA-"maiM apane bayAna rAjAjI ke sAmane hI dUMgA, yahA~ nhiiN|" kotavAla tathA anya pulisa vibhAga ke karmacAriyoM ne brAhmaNa ko bahuta kucha dhamakAyA, samajhAyA kintu vaha Tasa se masa na huA / brAhmaNa kI jidda dekhakara thAne ke logoM ne socA-jAne do, yaha rAjA ke sAmane hI apane bayAna de degaa| agara galata bayAna diyA to hama bhI dekha leNge| dUsare hI dina sipAhiyoM ne daridra brAhmaNa ko rAjA bhoja ke samakSa prastuta kiyA / rAjA bhoja ne pUchA- "ise kisa aparAdha meM pakar3A gayA hai ?" sipAhI bolA-"hujUra ! isa brAhmaNa ne binA hI aparAdha ke apanI patnI ko bahuta adhika mArA-pITA hai, usake sira se rakta kI dhArA baha clii| apanI patnI ke prati isakA vyavahAra acchA nahIM hai|" rAjA bhoja ne daridra vipra se pUchA-"kyoM vipravara ! yaha kaha rahA hai, vaha ThIka hai na?" brAhmaNa ne lajjA ke mAre sira nIcA karake kahA-"aura to saba ThIka hai| magara mujhe brAhmaNa kahA jA rahA hai, yaha galata hai| maiM apane aparAdha ko svIkAra karatA hU~ aura jo bhI daNDa deMge vaha bhI maMjUra kruuNgaa|" rAjA ne pUchA-"kyA tuma brAhmaNa nahIM ho ?" vaha bolA- 'deva ! brAhmaNa to thA, para apanI patnI ko krodhavaza pITate samaya mujhameM cANDAlatva A gayA thaa|" rAjA bhoja ne socA-yaha bAhmaNa vaise to vidvAna hai, kulIna hai, isakI A~khoM meM zarma hai, mana meM pazcAttApa bhI hai, apanI sArI sthiti satya-satya batalA dI hai / isalie mUla aparAdha isakA nahIM aura na hI isakI patnI aura mAtA kA hai| yaha kahatA hai ki 'na to patnI mujhase santuSTa hai, na mAtA aura na donoM paraspara eka dUsare se tuSTa haiM aura na hI maiM una donoM se santuSTa hU~, batAie rAjan kisakA doSa hai ?' merI 1 ambA na tuSyati mayA, sA'pi nAmbayA na myaa| ahamapi na tayA, na tayA, vada rAjan kasya doSo'yam ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #134
114 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 antarAtmA kahatI hai, yaha doSa inameM se kisI kA nahIM, sirpha isakI daridratA kA hai| isake ghara meM daridratA kA rAjya hai, jisake kAraNa yaha sArI siraphuTauvvala hai / mujhe isakI daridratA ko daNDa denA caahie| rAjA bhoja ne daridra vipra se kahA- 'maiMne ApakI sArI vyathA samajha lI hai aura maiM isakA ucita upAya karatA huuN| parantu bhaviSya meM phira isa ghaTanA kI punarAvRtti huI to bhArI daNDa milegA / jAo, bhaNDArI ko merA yaha paripatra dikhA do aura eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ le lo|" / brAhmaNa gambhIra hokara bolA-"mahArAja ! Apane ghara meM kalaha karAne aura khurAphAta macAne vAlI daridratA ko daNDa de diyA hai, phira maiM kyoM aisA karUMgA ?" brAhmaNa vaha paripatra lekara jaba bhaNDArI ke pAsa gayA aura bhaNDArI ne kaiphiyata sunI to vaha rAjA bhoja ke pAsa AyA aura hAtha jor3akara nivedana karane lagA-"mahArAja ! kyA isa brAhmaNa kI apanI patnI ko pITane ke aparAdha meM Apa daNDa na dekara ulaTe eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ puraskArasvarUpa dilA rahe haiM / isase anartha ho jaaegaa| bhaviSya meM patniyoM kI durgati ho jaaegii| Ae dina koI na koI vyakti apanI patnI ko pITakara inAma lene ke lie Apake pAsa daur3A aaegaa|" bhoja rAjA ne kahA-'bhaNDArI ! maiM bhI ise samajhatA huuN| yaha inAma patnI ko pITane ke upalakSya meM nahIM, isa brAhmaNa ke ghara meM gRhakalaha aura eka dUsare ke prati vinayamaryAdA ke abhAva ke mUla kAraNa-dAridra ya ko daNDa dene ke upalakSya meM hai / yoM koI bhI manacalA akAraNa hI yA svabhAvavaza patnI ko pITegA to use to daNDa diyA hI jaaegaa|" bhaNDArI kA samAdhAna ho gyaa| usane brAhmaNa ko eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ ginakara de dii| brAhmaNa eka gaThar3I meM una svarNamudrAoM ko rakhakara usa gaThar3I ko apane sira para uThAe ghara kI ora cala pdd'aa| dUra se hI brAhmaNa ko Ate dekha usakI patnI ne apanI sAsa se kahA-"dekho ! ve A rahe haiM, maiM jAtI hU~, unake sira kA bojha le letI huuN| thailI meM kucha pIlI-pIlI-sI cIja hai| mAlUma hotA hai, kahIM se makkI le Ae haiN|" __ mAtA ne kahA-"bahU ! tU mata jA / tere sira kA abhI taka ghAva bharA nahIM hai| maiM jAtI huuN|" "nahIM mAtAjI ! Apa bUr3hI haiM / Apase yaha bojha na utthegaa|" yoM kahatI huIM ve donoM hI brAhmaNa ke sira kA bojha lene cala par3IM / brAhmaNa se jaba usakI patnI aura mA~ donoM ne bojha de dene ke lie kahA to usane sApha inkAra karate hue snehavaza kahA- "dekho, priye ! tumhAre sira meM to abhI coTa lagI hai, aura mA~ bUr3hI hai| donoM ko yaha bojha nahIM duuNgaa|" yoM kahate-kahate usane ghara pahu~cakara vaha gaThar3I nIce utArI / gaThar3I kholakara dekhA to camacamAtI huI svrnnmudraaeN| mAtA aura patnI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #135
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 115 donoM ne apane-apane doSa ko svIkAra karate hue pazcAttApa pragaTa kiyaa| brAhmaNa ne bhI donoM se apane aparAdha ke lie kSamAyAcanA karate hue kahA-'agara tuma mujhe giraphtAra na karAtI to rAjA bhoja hamArI daridratA ko daNDa kaise detA ? eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ kaise AtI ?" bandhuo ! yaha hai daridrAvasthA se hone vAlI duravasthAoM kA citraNa ! kyA Apa kaha sakate haiM ki daridratA-zrIhInatA acchI vastu hai ? . bhautika daridratA kitanI khataranAka jisameM bhautika daridratA to aura bhI adhika bhayaMkara aura vinAzaka hai| jaba manuSya ghora daridrAvasthA meM ho, usa samaya usakI mAnavatA bhI surakSita rahanI kaThina ho jAtI hai / jaba vaha cAroM ora takAje karane vAle RNadAtAoM se ghirA huA ho, paise-paise kA mohatAja ho, usake strI-bacce bhUkha ke mAre bilabilA rahe hoM, usa samaya usake lie mAnamaryAdA kA nibhAnA bhI prAyaH asambhava ho jAtA hai| koI viralA hI jJAnI evaM samyagdRSTi puruSa hotA hai, jo aisI daridrAvasthA meM bhI prasanna, masta, nirbhIka hokara svataMtratApUrvaka sira uThA sakatA hai| anyathA, dekhA yaha gayA hai ki daridratA ke kAraNa kaI acche-acche jIvana bhI naSTa ho gae haiM, kaI acche pratibhAvAna vyakti daridratA kI cakkI meM pisakara apanI yogyatAoM aura kSamatAoM se hAtha dho baiThe haiN| daridrAvasthA meM paidA hone vAle adhikAMza vyakti na to balavAna ho sake haiM, aura na hI prasanna va svastha raha sake haiN| daridratA ke kAraNa unakA ceharA muAyA rahatA hai, ve asamaya meM hI bUr3he ho jAte haiM / jo kisI aMgavikalatA yA zArIrika asvasthatA ke kAraNa daridra ho jAte haiM, unakA samAja meM anAdara nahIM hotA, samAja unako sahAyatA bhI detA hai / vAstavika daridratA to vaha hai, jisameM manuSya svayaM dIna-hIna bana jAe~, apane prati, yA apanI yogyatA, zakti, sAmarthya aura kSamatA ke prati avizvAsa lAkara AtmahInatA kA zikAra bana jAe / yA vaha daridratA jo citta meM caMcalatA aura zithilatA ke bhAva lAkara niThallA, akarmaNya, udAsa aura parabhAgyopajIvI banakara baiThane, kisI bhI kArya ko mana lagAkara na karane athavA anAcAra evaM durvyasanoM se yukta jIvana bitAne ke kAraNa hotI hai / athavA ThIka taraha se vicAra aura kArya na karane ke kAraNa hotI hai| - kaI bAra jaba manuSya sAmarthya rahate aura sazakta hote hae bhI hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThA rahatA hai, amuka parizrama kA kArya karane se jI curAtA hai, apanI ayogyatA aura akarmaNyatA kA bahAnA banAtA hai, yA bhAgyavAdI banakara yaha kahatA phiratA hai ki mere bhAgya meM to daridratA hI likhI hai, maiM to AjIvana daridra hI rahU~gA, agara bhagavAna kI icchA mujhe dhanavAna banAne kI hotI to janma se hI yA hoza sa~bhAlate hI mujhe dhana de detA, daridra na rakhatA, yA daridra ke ghara meM janma na detA; athavA hamAre pAsa dhana to hai hI nahIM ki jisase kucha dhaMdhA karake dhana kamA leM aura daridratA miTA deM, kyoMki dhana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #136
116 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 hI dhana ko khIMcatA hai, mAyA se hI mAyA milatI hai, isa prakAra kI utsAhahIna bAteM kahakara svayaM ke bhAgya ko kosatA huA daridratA kI Aga meM jhulasatA rahatA hai, vaha vAstava meM daridra hai / aisI daridratA kA nivAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, para jo svayaM apane-Apa ko daridratA kI mUrti hI mAna baiThatA hai, aura usake nivAraNa ke lie kucha bhI prayatna bhI nahIM karatA, use to koI bhI zakti UMcA nahIM uThA sktii| mana ke lUle-la~gar3e aura buddhi se daridra vyakti ko koI bhI dhanasampanna nahIM banA sktaa| ___eka sajjana ne bahuta parizrama karake bI0 e0 parIkSA uttIrNa krlii| sAtha hI vakAlata bhI pAsa kara lii| parantu itanA saba kucha hote hue bhI ve daridra hI rahe, apanA nirvAha bhI na kara pAye / kyoMki na to unase vakAlata hI huI, na unhoMne choTImoTI naukarI hI ddhuuNddh'ii| unake citta meM yaha bAta baiTha gayI thI ki maiM janma se daridra huuN| merA jIvana daridratA meM hI biitegaa| vyartha bhaTakane aura idhara-udhara hAtha-paira mArane se kyA lAbha ? isa prakAra AtmavizvAsa kI kamI ke kAraNa ve nirAza ho gae / eka dina ve eka jyotiSI ke pAsa pahuMce aura usase apanI kaSTa kathA kahane lage-"mahArAja ! maiMne bahuta se kAma kiye, para mujhase koI bhI kAma pUrA na ho sakA / na dhana milA, aura na yaza ! sarvatra apamAnita hokara maiM Aja daridra banakara jI rahA huuN| dekhiye to merI yaha janmakuNDalI, isameM kahIM merI daridratA dUra hone kI bAta bhI likhI hai yA nahIM ?" jyotiSI bahuta hI cAlAka aura mana ke pArakhI the| unhoMne usakI janmakuNDalI dekhakara kucha gaNanA kI aura anta meM mAnasika daridratA se parAsta usa vyakti se kahA-"hA~ bhAI ! aisA hI kucha jAna par3atA hai|" vAstava meM, jo mana se daridratA ko apane para or3ha cukatA hai, use jyotiSI kyA, koI bhI devI-deva yA bhagavAna bhI daridratA se bacA nahIM sakate / jaba manuSya meM apanI yogyatA aura zakti para vizvAsa nahIM raha jAtA, taba dhIre-dhIre usameM una guNoM kA bhI hrAsa hone lagatA hai, jinake kAraNa vaha saphala manoratha, zrIsampanna yA vijayazrI se yukta ho sakatA hai| aisI avasthA meM usakA jIvana hI dUbhara ho jAtA hai / taba na to usameM kisI prakAra kI sadAkAMkSA raha jAtI hai, na satkArya karane kI zakti raha jAtI hai, na kArya karane kA DhaMga rahatA hai aura na use saphala hone meM koI sahAyatA milane kI AzA rahatI hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha eka aise DhAlue sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai, jahA~ se vaha barAbara nIce hI giratA jAtA hai, Upara nahIM uTha paataa| jaisA ki pAzcAtya viduSI auiDA (Ouida) ne kahA hai "Poverty is very terrible and sometimes kills the very soul within us." "daridratA bar3I khataranAka vastu hai, aura kabhI-kabhI vaha hamArI antarAtmA ko mAra detI hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #137
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 117 daridratA apane Apa meM utanI bhayaMkara aura vinAzaka nahI hai, kintu jaba manuSya daridratA ko apane meM ota-prota kara letA hai, apanI daridratA ko zAzvata samajha baiThatA hai, apane Apako dIna-hIna, bhikhArI evaM kaMgAla mAna letA hai, daridratA ke bhaya se sadA bhayabhIta, AtaMkita aura zaMkita banA rahatA hai, sadaiva viphalatA ke hI vicAra kiyA karatA hai, taba vaha daridratA atyanta bhayaMkara aura vinAzaka ho jAtI hai / daridratA ke bhAvoM se pIr3ita aisA vyakti dInatApUrvaka daridratA kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai, usase parAGmukha hokara pIchA chur3Ane kA sAhasa nahIM karatA / jaba dekho taba vaha daridratA ke vAtAvaraNa evaM manobhAvoM se ghirA rahatA hai / aisI mAnasika daridratA sadaiva AtmavizvAsa aura Atmagaurava para AghAta kiyA karatI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki daridratA kA vicAra karate hue manuSya cAhe jitanA kaThora puruSArtha kyoM na kara le, na to vaha usa kArya meM saphala hogA aura na hI zrIsampanna / jaba vyakti apanA mukha daridratA kI ora hI rakhegA, taba vaha zrIsampannatA kaise prApta kara sakegA ? jaba kisI kA kadama viphalatA kI ora le jAne vAlI sar3aka para par3egA to vaha saphalatA ke mandira taka kaise pahu~ca sakegA ? jaba dRSTi daridratA para hI gar3I hogI to zrIsampannatA taka vaha kaise pahu~ca sakegA ? daridratA ke vicAra hI manuSya ko daridratA se jor3e - bA~dhe rakhate haiM aura daridratApUrNa paristhitiyA~ hI utpanna karate haiM / kyoMki jaba vyakti rAta-dina daridratA ke sambandha meM hI carcA, bAta-cIta yA jIvanayApana karatA hai, taba vaha mAnasika dRSTi se bilakula daridra ho jAtA hai aura yahI sabase adhika nikRSTa daridratA hai / jina logoM kA citta sadA cintita rahatA hai, hRdaya bahuta hI saMkucita, anudAra aura svArthI rahatA hai, ve dhana ekatra hone para bhI daridra - manovRtti ke rahate haiM / bahuta hI kaMjUsI karake aura kaSTa jhelakara mammaNa seTha kI taraha dhana ko ekatra karake usako tijorI meM baMda kara denA, svayaM bImAra par3ane para yA apane parivAra meM se kisI ke bImAra par3ane para eka paisA bhI kharca na karanA, ThaNDa meM ThiThurate rahanA, para garma kapar3e na lenA, kisI duHkhI ko eka paisA madada bhI na karanA, ye saba manovyApAra dhana hone para bhI daridratA ke samAna haiN| jaise dhana na hone ke kAraNa eka daridra sadA zArIrika aura mAnasika kaSTa uThAyA karatA hai, vaise hI isa prakAra kA anudAra, saMkIrNahRdaya kaMjUsa dhana hone para bhI kaSTa uThAyA karatA hai, hai vaha daridra kA daridra hI / zrIsampatA kisako, kisako nahIM ? zrIsampannatA saMsAra meM unhIM logoM ko vAstavika rUpa meM prApta huI hai, jo udAracetA, sAhasI, vyApaka manovRtti vAle tathA puruSArthI rahe haiM / jinake citta meM AtmavizvAsa aura utsAha kA dIpaka jala uThA hai, jo dAna, puNya, paropakAra evaM sevA karake zrIsampannatA ke bIja bote rahe haiM / jina logoM ne apane hRdaya se daridratA ke bhAva nikAla pheMke haiM, jo sadA hara pravRtti ko AzA aura zraddhA, tathA lagana aura tatparatA ke sAtha karate rahe haiM, jo sadA apane citta meM saphalatA aura sampannatA kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #138
118 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bAteM socate rahe haiM, viphalatA aura vipannatA ke vicAroM se jinhoMne bilakula mukha mor3a liyA hai| ___videza meM eka vyakti bahuta varSoM taka garIba rahA, khAne-pIne taka kA koI ThikAnA na thaa| para kucha hI dinoM bAda vaha ekAeka dhanavAna ho gyaa| usake isa prakAra akasmAta dhanavAna hone ke kAraNa eka lekhaka dvArA pUche jAne para usane batAyA ki "cirakAla taka daridratA meM rahane para jaba maiM Uba gayA to eka dina maiMne apane mana meM dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA ki cAhe kucha bhI ho, maiM aba daridra nahIM rahU~gA / maiMne apanI samasta zaktiyoM ko daridratA miTAne meM lagA dii| maiM ekacitta, dRr3hanizcayI hokara puruSArtha karane lgaa| isa prakAra satata prayatna karake maiMne apane citta se daridratA kA bhAva bilakula nikAla pheMkA / phalataH merA mu~ha saphalatA kI ora ho gyaa| citta kI isa ekAgratA aura dRr3hanizcaya ke phalasvarUpa maiM zIghra hI lakSmI kA kRpApAtra bana gyaa| phira maiM dhanavAna hone ke sAtha hI sevA-bhAvI saMsthAoM aura sArvajanika kAryoM meM dAna dene lagA, garIboM aura dIna-duHkhiyoM ko sahAyatA dene lgaa| apane khAna-pAna aura rahana-sahana meM bhI maiMne yathocita parivartana kara diyA / yahI mere zrIsampanna hone kA rahasya hai / aba mujhe bhalIbhA~ti jJAta ho gayA ki merI daridratA kA kAraNa aura kucha nahIM, merA saMzayazIla, anizcayI, anekAgra aura avizvAsI citta hI thA, jo mujhe daridratA kI dizA meM le jAtA thA, merI zaktiyoM ko jisane kuNThita kara diyA thaa| mere citta meM se utsAha, sAhasa, parAkrama aura kAryakSamatA ko nikAlakara nirAzA, nirutsAha, zithilatA, akarmaNyatA aura udAsI bhara dI thii|" gautama RSi ne bhI to yahI bAta kahI hai ki jisa vyakti kA citta sambhinna rahatA hai, use zrIsampannatA yA lakSmI prApta nahIM hotI, vaha daridratA se otaprota rahatA hai| zrI se vaMcita rahatA hai / vAstava meM jisake citta meM nirAzA, saMzaya aura avizvAsa bharA rahatA hai, jo apane citta ko ekAgra karake dRr3ha nizcayapUrvaka kisI satkArya meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, usase lakSmI kosoM dUra rahatI hai, daridratA dAnavI hI usakI sevA meM rahatI hai| bhautika daridratA se AdhyAtmika daridratA bhayaMkara Apa yaha mata samajhie ki daridratA kevala bhautika jagat meM hI hotI hai| AdhyAtmika jagat meM bhI daridratA hotI hai aura vaha bhautika jagat kI daridratA se adhika bhayaMkara hotI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki bhautika jagat kI daridratA prAyaH eka jIvana ko hI barbAda karatI hai, parantu AdhyAtmika jagat kI daridratA aneka janmoM ko bigAr3a detI hai| bhautika jagat meM pUrvakarmavazAt prApta daridratA to AdhyAtmika zrIsampanna vyakti ke lie sahya, kSamya aura varadAnarUpa ho jAtI hai| vaha svecchA se daridratA ko svIkAra kara letA hai, aura use aparigrahavRtti kA rUpa de detA hai| . ....... kaNAda RSi ke samakSa vahA~ ke janapada ke rAjA svayaM bhautika sampatti lekara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #139
bhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 116 upasthita hue the, lekina kaNAda ne usameM se eka kaNa bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA / ve svecchA se svIkRta garIbI, (jise aparigrahavRtti kahanA cAhie ) meM hI masta rahe / yaha bhautika daridratA unake lie varadAna rUpa thii| kyoMki ve AdhyAtmika zrI se pUrI taraha sampanna the, AdhyAtmika daridratA unake pAsa bilakula nahIM phaTakatI thI / kyoMki unake hRdaya meM koI nirAzA, bhaviSya kI cintA, dhanasaMgraha kI lAlasA tathA anya bhautika sukhoM kI kAmanA nahIM thI / AdhyAtmika daridratA to vahIM nivAsa karatI hai, jisake citta meM apanI zaktiyoM ke prati avizvAsa ho, AtmahInatA kI bhAvanA ho, jisakA jIvana cAhoM aura zikAyatoM se bharA ho| jisakA jIvana zaMkA, kuNThA, bahama aura anizcaya ke daladala meM pha~sA ho, jisakI tRSNA, vizAla ho, jisake jIvana meM pada-pada para asantoSa ho, apane saMgha, saMsthA, parivAra yA samAja meM haraeka ke prati ghRNA, IrSyA, dveSa, roSa yA virodha ho / dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAkara yA dUsaroM kI pravRttiyoM kI nindA karake svayaM kI pratiSThA yA apane mAne hue samAja yA saMgha kI pratiSThA bar3hA kI manovRtti ho, jisameM dUsaroM ke prati udAratA na ho| bAhara se samatA kA DhiMDhorA pITA jAtA ho, magara apane vyavahAra meM samatA kA abhAva ho / siddhAntoM kI duhAI dI jAtI ho, lekina vyAvahArika dharAtala para unakA bindu bhI na ho, kevala siddhAntoM ke nAma para kriyAkANDoM kA jAla ho / pAzcAtya vicAraka Deniyala ( Daniel) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "He is not poor, that has little, but he that desires much." " daridra vaha nahIM hai, jisake pAsa bahuta kama hai, kintu vaha hai, jo bahuta cAhatA hai / " phira vaha cAhanA paise kI ho, aisA nahIM, pratiSThA, kIrti, ziSya, anuyAyI, vicaraNa kSetra Adi kI vRddhi kI lAlasA bhI AdhyAtmika daridratA hai / vyAvahArika aura AdhyAtmika donoM jagat meM zrI kI AvazyakatA vAstava meM loka vyavahAra meM jaise lakSmI kA mahattva hai, vaise lokottara vyavahAra meM bhI usakA mahattva hai / lokottara vyavahAra meM AdhyAtmika lakSmI kA mahattva hai / vyakti ke pAsa Atmabala nahIM hai, agara AdhyAtmika jagat meM vicaraNa karane vAle mAnasika zakti nahIM hai, indriyoM ke vazIkaraNa kI kSamatA nahIM hai, tapasyA kA pauruSa nahIM hai, kaSTa sahiSNutA, kSamA, dayA, santoSa, maitrI, karuNA Adi guNoM kA astitva nahIM hai to usa zrIhInatA kI sthiti meM vaha daridra hai, usake jIvana meM sukhazAnti aura samAdhi kA abhAva rahatA hai / vaha jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, hInabhAvanA kI granthi se pIr3ita rahatA hai, jisa kisI kSetra meM vaha kArya karatA hai, vahA~ use nirAzA, cintA, ghuTana, kuNThA evaM apamAna kA vAtAvaraNa milatA hai / usake ziSya aura anuyAyIgaNa bhI usakI upekSA kara dete haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #140
120 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AdhyAtmika zrI ke abhAva meM tyAgIjIvana viDambanA se paripUrNa hotA hai| AdhyAtmika zrIhIna sAdhaka sadaiva mAnasika saMtApa, pazcAttApa, duHkha-dainya evaM vyathA se ghuTatA rahatA hai / jisakA usake zarIra aura svabhAva para bhI asara par3atA hai / usakA zarIra cintAgrasta, rugNa, durbala aura asvastha ho jAtA hai| usakI prakRti meM cir3acir3Apana, krodha, ugratA, IrSyA, zaMkA, bhIti aura bahama praviSTa ho jAtA hai| usake svabhAva meM AdhyAtmika jIvana ke prati azraddhA, ghRNA aura upekSA paidA ho jAtI hai| usakA citta bhrAnta aura caMcala ho uThatA hai, usakA dimAga pratyeka bAta meM zaMkAzIla ho jAtA hai, usakI buddhi sandehagrasta, anizcayAtmaka evaM niSkriya ho jAtI hai| AdhyAtmika jagat kA zrIhIna mAnava vyAvahArika jagat ke zrIhIna mAnava kI apekSA adhika badatara sthiti meM hotA hai| vyAvahArika jagat kA zrIhIna mAnava to dhana ke abhAva meM kadAcit kisI se mAMgakara, udhAra lekara yA karja lekara bhI kAma calA sakatA hai, kintu AdhyAtmika jagat kA zrIhIna mAnava AdhyAtmikatA, Atmazakti, manobala yA adhyAtma guNa na to kisI se mAMga sakatA hai, na kisI se karja yA udhAra hI le sakatA hai| AdhyAtmika zrI ke binA mAnavajIvana nIrasa, zuSka aura kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAtA hai| AdhyAtmika zrI se vaMcita manuSya kI A~khoM ke Age sadA andherA chAyA rahatA hai, vaha viveka ke prakAza se rahita ho jAtA hai, usake hRdaya meM bodha kA dIpaka bujha jAtA hai| __ agara Apake jJAnacakSu para AvaraNa hai, Apake mana meM vAsanAe~ aura kAmanAe~ haiM / ApakI indriyA~ caMcala haiM, to nizcaya samajhie Apa AdhyAtmika zrI se hIna haiM, daridra haiM, ApakA zaktisrota sUkhA huA hai| ApakI AtmA meM anantazakti, anantajJAna-darzana aura anantasukha hai| Apake pAsa ve vastue~ haiM, jinheM pAne ke lie anyatra nahIM bhaTakanA hai| jo apane Apako pahacAna letA hai, use bAhara kA vaibhava mile, cAhe na mile, vaha bAhara se akiMcana hokara bhI samRddha hai, zrIsampanna hai| ___ manuSya apane bhItara ke khajAne ko nahIM pahacAnane ke kAraNa daridra hai / AtmavizvAsa kI yaha durbalatA hI daridratA hai| AvaraNoM ko dUra haTAkara vAsanAoM aura kAmanAoM se mukta bano, indriyoM aura mana para apanA niyantraNa karo, phira dekho ki tuma kitane samRddha ho ? Apa yaha bhI mata samajhie ki AdhyAtmika zrI kI AvazyakatA kevala RSimuniyoM ko hI hai, gRhasthavarga ko nhiiN| isakI jitanI AvazyakatA tyAgIvarga ko hai, utanI hI, balki kabhI-kabhI usase bhI adhika AvazyakatA gRhasthavarga ko rahatI hai| yadi gRhasthavarga kevala bhautika zrI kI upAsanA karatA hai, rAta-dina dhana aura bhautika padArthoM ko baTorane meM lagA rahatA hai to usase usakI sukha-zAnti caupaTa ho jAegI, use bhautika sampatti ke upArjana, usake vyaya aura usakI surakSA kI satata For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #141
bhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 121 cintA lagI rahegI / bhautika vijJAna para AtmajJAna kA evaM arthopArjana para nIti-dharma kA aMkuza nahIM rahegA to vaha lobhAviSTa hokara nAnA prakAra duSkarmoM kA bandhana kara legA, jisakA phala use Age calakara bhoganA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra niraMkuza bhautika zrI kI upAsanA se manuSya kA jIvana zAnta, svastha evaM sukhI nahIM raha sakegA / use AdhyAtmika zrI kA sahArA lenA anivArya hogA, anyathA vaha svayaM aneka duHkhoM se saMtapta aura jIvana se asantuSTa rahegA / yoM to tyAgIvarga ko bhI zarIra rakSA aura dharma sAdhanA ke lie bhautika sAdhanoM--bhojana, vastra, pAtra, makAna, pustaka Adi tathA adhyayana ke sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, jinakI pUrti gRhasthavarga apanI bhautika zrI ke mAdhyama se saba sAdhanoM ko apanAkara karatA hai / yadyapi tyAgIvarga gRhasthavarga kI taraha bhautika zrI se prApta ina dharmopakaraNoM yA bhojanAdi sAdhanoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA, use bhautika zrI kI cintA nahIM hotI, kevala AdhyAtmika zrI kI surakSA kI lagana hotI hai tathApi zarIrAdi bhautika sAdhanoM kA vaha vivekapUrvaka nirvAha karatA hai / agara tyAgIvarga ke pAsa AdhyAtmika zrI kA divAlA nikala jAe to usakA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM rahatA, na usa gRhastha kA mUlya rahatA hai, jisake pAsa bhautika zrI kA divAlA nikala jAtA hai / 'zrI' ke lie sAre saMsAra kA prayatna Aja duniyA meM tyAgIvarga ke sivAya zAyada hI koI vyakti ho jo bhautika zrI se vaMcita rahanA cAhatA ho / zrI ke lie loga devI- devoM kI manautI, pUjA kiyA karate haiM, aneka prakAra ke japa-tapa, grahazAnti pATha evaM prayatna kiyA karate haiM / Aja ke bhautikavAdI mAnava kA khayAla hai ki zrIsampanna vyakti sarvaguNoM se I yukta ho jAte haiM, parantu aisA vicAra ekAMgI aura bhramayukta hai / yaha to 'zrI' ke sadupayoga aura durupayoga para nirbhara hai / 'zrI' to apane Apa meM eka zakti hai / yaha to upayogakartA para AdhArita hai ki vaha 'zrI' zakti kA upayoga kisa dizA meM aura kaise karatA hai ? eka pAzcAtya vidvAn ela-esTraja ( L'Estrange) likhatA hai - "Money does all things, for it gives and it takes away, it makes honest men and knaves, fools and philosophers and so on to the end of the ehapter." 'dhana saba kucha karatA hai, kyoMki yaha detA hai aura yaha letA bhI hai / yaha manuSyoM ko ImAnadAra aura dhokhevAja bhI vanAtA hai, mUrkha aura dArzanika bhI / aura isa prakAra yaha jIvana ke adhyAya ke anta taka lagA rahatA hai / ' rASTra ke lie dhana jIvana kA rakta hai / kyoMki kisI bhI rASTra kA kArya dhana ke binA cala nahIM sakatA / nagara kA kArya bhI binA dhana-dhAnya ke nahIM cala sakatA / 1. "Money is the lifeblood of the nation. -Swift For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #142
122 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jainazAstroM meM jahA~-jahA~ bar3e-bar3e nagaroM ke varNana Ate haiM, vahA~ unake sAtha tIna vizeSaNa khAsataura se prayukta kiye jAte haiM 'riddhathimiyasamiddha' vaha nagara Rddhi se yukta, stimita (svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se rahita, sthira, zAntiyukta) aura samRddha (dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa) thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhautika zrI kI AvazyakatA tyAgiyoM ke sivAya sarvasAdhAraNa ko hai| tyAgI sAdhusAdhvI ke lie jJAna-darzana-cAritra, yaha ratnatraya-AdhyAtmika zrI hai / unheM bhI isa zrI kI utanI hI, balki isase bhI adhika jarUrata hai, jitanI eka gRhastha ko bhautika zrI kI jarUrata hotI hai / zrI: vibhinna arthoM meM - vaise 'zrI' eka zakti hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka DI. bauhAvarsa (D.Bouhours) isa sambandha meM kahatA hai "Money is a good servant, but a poor master." 'dhana eka acchA sevaka hai, kintu hai vaha garIba mAlika / ' .. 'zrI' zabda kA prayoga bhAratIya dharmagranthoM meM ati prAcIna kAla se kiyA jAtA rahA hai / jainazAstroM meM 'zrI' ko eka devI mAnA gayA hai, jo prakArAntara se eka zakti hai / viSNu ke nAma kA paryAyavAcI 'zrIpati' zabda hai / kisI bhI AdaraNIya puruSa ke nAma ke pUrva 'zrI' lagAne kA rivAja bhI bahuta purAnA hai, jaise zrIrAma, zrIkRSNa, zrImahAvIra, zrIhari / kisI bhI pratiSThita manuSya ke nAma ke pUrva bhI zrI likhA jAtA hai, jaise zrI mnohrlaaljii'| isI prakAra bar3e AdamI ke pada ke Age bhI 'zrI' lagAyA jAtA hai, jaise-mahArAjazrI, pitAzrI, mAtuzrI, bhAIzrI, pdmshrii| . zabdazAstra ke anusAra 'zrI' ke kAnti, zobhA, lakSmI, saphalatA, vijayazrI, vibhUti, sampatti Adi aneka artha hote haiN| - kAnti zabda prabhA kA sUcaka haiN| yahA~ zrI utpAdanazakti-puruSArtha ke rUpa meM hai / jo manuSya zrama nahIM karatA, usakI 'zrI' (kAnti) meM vRddhi nahIM hotii| dUsarA artha hai-lakSmI, jo lakSya kI ora gati karane-puruSArtha karane kA sUcaka hai / athavA dhana kI zakti bhI lakSmI hai / aura tIsarA artha hai-zobhA / isameM bahuta-sI cIjoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jo cIja jahA~ ucita hai, vahIM vaha zobhA pAtI hai| yadi gobara rAste meM par3A ho to kharAba mAnA jAtA hai, vahI mala kheta kI miTTI meM mila gayA ho to acchA lAbhakara mAnA jAtA hai| jo vastu jahA~ ucita ho, vahIM use sajAyA, jamAyA yA rakhA jAya, usI meM usakI zobhA hai / jaise paira meM pahanane kA pAyala mastaka para zobhA nahIM detA, vaise hI mastaka para pahanane kA mukuTa paira meM zobhA nahIM detaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #143
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 123 gaMdagI se ghara zobhA nahIM detA, manuSya jJAna aura sadAcAra ke binA zobhA rahita hai| svacchatA, pavitratA aura vyavasthitatA, ye saba zobhA (zrI) meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| isI prasaMga para mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A gayA eka bAra rAjA bhoja kI paNDita sabhA meM cAra prazna zobhA ke viSaya meM pUche gaye (1) marda kI zobhA kisameM haiM ? (2) nArI kI zobhA kisameM haiM ? (3) bhaiMsa kI zobhA kisameM hai ? (4) ghor3I kI zobhA kisameM hai ? kaI vidvAnoM ne kaI taraha ke uttara diye / eka paNDita ne eka dohe meM uttara diyA marda sohe mUMcha bAMkA, naina bAMkI goriyA~ / bhaiMsa sohe sIMga bAMkI, raMga bAMkI ghodd'iyaaN| sabhA meM yaha dohA jora-jora se sunAyA jA rahA thA, tabhI sabhA ke dvAra ke "bAhara khar3e eka caravAhe ne jora se cillAkara kahA-''paNDitajI kA yaha kathana galata hai| ye par3he to haiM, gune nahIM haiN|" logoM ne rAjA bhoja ke kahane se usa caravAhe ko sabhA meM bulAyA aura kahA"kyoM bhAI! tU ina cAra praznoM ke sahI uttara dene kA dAvA karatA hai, to tU bhI uttara de|" usane kahA marda sohe vIra bAMkA, zIla bAMkI goriyA~ / bhaiMsa sohe dUdha bAMkI, cAla bAMkI ghor3iyA~ / marda ke cAhe mUcha kitanI hI lambI kyoM na ho, agara vaha rASTra para Ae saMkaTa ke samaya, athavA bahana-beTiyoM kI ijjata lUTI jA rahI ho, usa samaya agara parAkrama nahIM dikhA sakatA to usakI kyA zobhA hai ? vaha to zrIhIna hai| isI prakAra strI ke netra kAmIpuruSoM ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne meM hoM, yA svayaM pha~sane meM hoM to usakI kyA zobhA hai ? usakI zobhA hai-zIla meM / agara strI zIlavatI hai, saccaritra hai to vaha zrImatI hai, zobhAspada hai, anyathA nhiiN| isI prakAra bhaiMsa ke sIMga cAhe jitane gola evaM sundara kyoM na hoM agara vaha una sIMgoM se dUsaroM ko mAratI hai, yA dUdha nahIM detI, to kevala sIMgoM ke kAraNa usa bhaiMsa ko kauna rakhane ko taiyAra hogA ? isalie bhaiMsa kI zrI (zobhA) dUdha meM hai, sIMga meM nahIM / aba rahA prazna ghor3I kA / ghor3I cAhe jitanI raMgarUpa vAlI ho parantu agara usakI cAla (gati) teja nahIM hai, vaha calane meM tejatarrAra yA sphUrtivAlI nahIM hai, to usa ghor3I kI kyA zobhA hai ? ye haiM ina cAra praznoM ke yathArtha uttr| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #144
124 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 rAjA aura sabhI sabhAsada ye uttara sunakara daMga raha gme| sabhI ne usa caravAhe ko dhanyavAda diyaa| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki zrI kA artha zobhA hai, jo bahuta vyApaka hai| isameM AdhyAtmika pratibhAe~, zaktiyA~, tejasvitA, camaka Adi sabhI kA samAbeza ho jAtA hai| . 'zrImAna' zabda kevala lakSmI (dhana) vAna ke lie hI prayukta nahIM hotA, tejasvI tyAgI, pratibhAsampanna, AdaraNIya, ucca padAdhikArI Adi sabako zrImAn kahA jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki 'zrI' zabda kevala lakSmI (dhana) artha meM hI nahIM, tathA yaha kevala bhautika lakSmI ke artha meM hI nahIM, bhautika kAnti, zobhA, tejasvitA, saphalatA, siddhi, vijayazrI Adi artha meM bhI hai, aura AdhyAtmika kAnti, zobhA, tejasvitA, saphalatA, siddhi evaM vijayazrI Adi arthoM meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / bhagavadgItA meM vibhUtiyoM kA varNana karate hue yogIzvara zrIkRSNa ne kahA hai yad yad vibhUti matsatvaM zrImajitameva ca / tattadevAvagaccha tvaM mama tejo'za sambhavama // arthAt-"jo-jo vibhUtimAn (aizvaryayukta) sattva (prANI) hai, jo zrImAna (zrIsampanna) hai, tathA Urjita (Antarika balazAlI) hai, usa sattvazAlI prANI ko tU mere teja ke aMza se utpanna samajha / " yahA~ 'zrI' kevala bhautika lakSmI kA vAcaka nahIM, apitu Antarika lakSmI kA sUcaka hai| 'zrI' kahA~ rahatI hai, kahA~ nahIM ? _ 'zrI' kA mahattva aura usake itane artha aura rUpa samajha lene ke bAda yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki jisa 'zrI' kI itanI mahattA hai, vaha kahA~ rahatI hai ? kahA~ nahIM rahatI ? bhAratIya cintakoM ne isa bAta ko to eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai ki 'udyoginaH puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmIH' jo vyakti puruSArthI hai, udyogI hai, usI ko lakSmI prApta hotI hai / parantu puruSArtha yA udyoga kA matalaba cAhe jaisA, anItiyukta, hiMsAjanita, ArambhasamArambha kA puruSArtha nahIM hai, isI kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue cANakya sUtra meM batAyA 'parokSyakAriNi zrIzciraM tiSThati' / "jo vyakti cAroM ora se soca-vicArakara kisI kArya meM puruSArtha karatA hai, usake pAsa hI lakSmI cirakAla taka ThaharatI hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #145
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 125 jo juA khelakara lakSmI prApta karane kI yA anyAya-anIti yA beImAnI se, yA pazuhatyA karake yA mahArambha karake dhana pAne kA puruSArtha karatA hai, usase kadAcit use lakSmI mila bhI jAe, lekina vaha adhika dina TikatI nhiiN| isI bAta kA samarthana zukranIti meM kiyA gayA hai __ "yatra nIti-bale cobhe, tatra zrIH srvtomukhii|" jahA~ nIti aura bala (bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika) donoM kA sammilana hai, vahIM lakSmI sarvatomukhI hokara rahatI hai| vyAvahArika jIvana meM lakSmI kA nivAsa kahA~ hai ? yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai| purANoM meM lakSmI aura indra ke saMvAda kA varNana milatA hai| vahA~ indra ke pUchane para lakSmI svayaM apane nivAsa ke sambandha meM batAtI hai guravo yatra pUjyante, yatra vANI susNskRtaa| adantakalaho yatra, tatra zaka ! vasAmyaham / / "jahA~ gurujanoM kI pUjA (satkAra-sammAna) hotI hai, jahA~ susaMskRta sabhya vANI hai, aura jahA~ dantakalaha (lar3AI jhagar3A) nahIM hai, he indra ! vahIM maiM (lakSmI) nivAsa karatI huuN|" isake viparIta jahA~ bar3oM-bujurgoM kA sammAna nahIM hotA, jisa ghara meM kaTu evaM asabhya vANI hai, aura jahA~ Ae dina mahAbhArata hotA hai, vahA~ lakSmI nahIM ttiktii| isI prakAra AlasI, akarmaNya evaM saMzayazIla ke pAsa bhI lakSmI nahIM phttktii| lakSmI kahA~ nahIM rahatI ? isake uttara meM bhojaprabandha (20) meM kahA gayA hai-- atidAkSiNyayuktAnAM, zaMkitAnAM pade-pade / parApavAdabhIruNAM, dUrato yAnti sampadaH // jo AdamI atyanta sayAne hote haiM, pada-pada para zaMkA karate rahate haiM, evaM lokanindA (logoM ke dvArA saccI bAta kI bhI kI gaI AlocanA) se Darate haiM, unase sampattiyA~ dUra hI rahatI haiN| cANakyanIti (15/4) meM zrIhInatA ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai kucailinaM dantamalopadhAriNaM, bahvAzinaM niSThura bhASiNaM ca / sUryodaya cAstamite zayAnaM, vimuJcati zrIryadi cakrapANiH // 'jo mailekucale gaMde kapar3e rakhatA hai, dAMtoM para maila jamA kiye rakhatA hai, bahuta adhika khAtA hai, kaThora vacana bolatA hai aura sUryodaya evaM sUryAsta ke samaya soyA par3A rahatA hai, lakSmI usakA parityAga kara detI hai, bhale hI vaha cakrapANi-viSNu hI kyoM na ho|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #146
126 . Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isase dhvanita hotA hai ki jo AlasyaziromaNi hai, pramAdazaMkara hai, dina-rAta par3A rahatA hai, peTU hai, koI bhI acchA kArya yA jimmedArI kA naitika kArya karane ko jI nahIM cAhatA, kahane para kATane ko daur3atA hai, aise vyakti ke pAsa lakSmI AegI aura TikegI bhI kyoM ? usakI zrIhInatA to usake vyavahAra evaM rahana-sahana se hI spaSTa hai / usake jIvana meM zobhA yA tejasvitA AegI hI kahA~ se, jo bAta-bAta meM zaMkAzIla hai, atyanta sayAnApana karatA hai, yA jo AlocanA se katarAtA hai ? ___ vAstava meM jisa vyakti ko lakSmI milatI hai, vaha puNyazAlI hotA hai, parantu vahI vyakti puNyazAlI hai, jo naitika evaM pavitra dizA meM apanI pravRtti calAtA hai| saMtoM kA kathana hai-yaha nIti-dharma se prApta lakSmI bhogavilAsa ke lie, aizaArAma ke lie yA durvyasanoM meM kharca karane ke lie nahIM hai / jo vyakti prApta lakSmI kA durupayoga karatA hai, usake pAsa lakSmI TikatI nahIM, kadAcit kucha dina TikatI bhI hai to vaha abhizApa rUpa bana jAtI hai, sukhazAnti ke badale vaha duHkhadarda bar3hAtI hai / dAna, puNya yA paropakAra ke kAryoM meM niSkAMkSa rUpa se lakSmI kA upayoga hone para hI vaha sthira rahatI hai| jo lakSmI dAna, puNya Adi satkAryoM meM vyaya kI jAtI hai, vahI prazaMsanIya aura vRddhiMgata hotI hai / sadAcAra se hI lakSmI TikatI hai| vaidika purANa meM varNana hai ki lakSmI ne indra ke pUchane para kahA thA- "devarAja ! jaba kisI rASTra meM prajA sadAcAra kho detI hai, to vahA~ kI bhUmi, anna, jala, agni koI bhI mujhe sthira nahIM rakha sakate / maiM lokazrI huuN| mujhe lokasiMhAsana cAhie, vyakti ke sadAcArI mAnasa meM hI maiM acala nivAsa karatI huuN|" _aba Aie maharSi gautama ke jIvanasUtra para / maharSi ne eka sUtra meM sabhI nItikAroM, dharmazAstroM ke maMtavya kA nicor3a batA diyA 'saMbhinnacittaM bhayae alacchI' 'jo saMbhinnacitta hotA hai, usake pAsa lakSmI nahIM rahatI, alakSmI-daridratA kA hI vAsa rahatA hai|' saMbhinnacitta meM sabhI ayogyatAoM kA samAveza ___saMbhinnacitta vyakti kA vizeSaNa hai / saMbhinnacitta meM pahale batAI huI sabhI ayogyatAe~-lakSmI prApta na karane yA usake sthira na rahane kI bAteM-samAviSTa ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki jisakA citta saMbhinna hotA hai, usakA saMzayazIla, akarmaNya, avizvAsI, AlasI, citta meM nAnA kalpanAe~ karake hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahane vAlA vikSiptacitta-sA, gaMdA, avyavasthita evaM anizcayI vyakti honA svAbhAvika hai / isalie gautama RSi ne sau bAtoM kI eka bAta kaha dI-saMbhinnacitta vyakti ke pAsa lakSmI nahIM phaTakatI, use sadA daridratA hI ghere rahatI hai| saMbhinnacitta : vibhinna arthoM meM / Aie aba 'saMbhinnacitta' zabda para vicAra kara leM / saMbhinnacitta zabda bahuta hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #147
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 127 arthagambhIra hai, mahattvapUrNa hai| merI namra mati meM 'saMbhinnacitta' zabda ke kama se kama sAta artha phalita hote haiM (1) bhagnacitta yA vikSiptacitta (2) TUTA huA (nirAza) citta (3) rUThA huA yA viruddha citta (4) vyagra yA bikharA huA citta yA asaMlagnacitta (5) avyavasthita citta (6) asthira citta (7) asaMtulita citta aba hama kramazaH inake arthoM para vicAra kareMge aura sAtha hI gautama RSi ke batAye hue sUtra ke sAtha usakI saMgati biThAne kA prayatna kreNge| saMbhinnacitta kA prathama artha : bhagnacitta saMbhinnacitta kA prathama artha hai--bhagnacitta, yAnI bhAgA huA, ukhar3A huA yA vikSiptacitta / jisakA citta bhagna hotA hai, vaha prAyaH avAMchita kalpanAe~ kiyA karatA hai| __manuSya kA citta prAyaH madhumakkhiyoM ke cher3e gae chatte kI taraha hai| vaha bArabAra naI-naI kalpanAe~ aura vikalpa uThAtA rahatA hai / kalpanAoM kI yaha bhinabhinAhaTa manuSya ke citta ko ghera letI hai aura vyartha kI UlajalUla kalpanAoM se ghirA huA manuSya tanAva, vyathA aura azAnti se jItA hai| jIvana ko, yathArtha jIvana ko tathA usake uddezya aura lakSya ko jAnane ke lie jhIla kI taraha zAntacitta cAhie, jisameM koI bhI vikSobha yA vyagratA kI lahara na ho| aise bhagnacitta ko lekara Apa yathArtharUpa se kucha jAna sakeM, yA pA sakeM, yaha sambhava nahIM / yaha dazA citta kI rugNa dazA hai / isameM citta darpaNa kI taraha nirmala, svaccha evaM zuddha nahIM hotA, jisa para sad jJAna pratibimbita ho sake / eka yuvaka thA / usane eka bahuta bar3e dhanika ko dekhakara dhanavAna banane kA vicAra kiyaa| kaI dinoM taka vaha kamAI meM lagA rahA, kucha paise bhI kamA lie / isI bIca usakI bheMTa eka vidvAn se huI / vidvAn kI sarvatra pratiSThA aura prazaMsA hotI dekha usane kalpanA kI ki maiM vidvAn bana jAU~ to ThIka rhegaa| dUsare hI dina vaha kamAI chor3akara adhyayana karane meM laga gyaa| abhI kucha likhanA-par3hanA sIkha hI pAyA thA ki usakI bheMTa eka saMgItajJa se huii| saMgIta se logoM ko adhika AkarSita hote dekhakara use bhI saMgItajJa banane kI dhuna lagI aura usI dina se par3hAI chor3a-chAr3akara vaha saMgIta sIkhane lgaa| usake bAda eka dina usane eka netAjI kA dhuMAdhAra bhASaNa sunaa| lAkhoM AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a unakI sabhA meM dekhakara usakA saMgIta sIkhane kA vicAra badala gayA aura netA banane kI phirAka meM lgaa| netAjI ke sAtha-sAtha vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #148
128 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jagaha-jagaha ghUmane lagA / gayA, lekina na to vaha pAyA aura netA bhI na kAphI umra bIta gaI / vaha yuvaka aba praur3ha kyA, bUr3hA ho dhanika bana sakA, na vidvAn aura na hI vaha saMgItajJa bana bana pAyA / taba use apanI asaphalatA para bar3A duHkha huA / eka dina use eka mahAtmA mila gae / mahAtmA se usane apanI sArI vyathAkathA kaha sunAI / mahAtmA ne muskarA kara kahA - "beTA ! duniyA bar3I cikanI hai, jahA~ jAoge, vahA~ koI na koI AkarSaNa dekhakara tuma phisala jAoge / isalie isa prakAra ke bhagnacitta ko lekara mata ghUmo, dattacitta hokara eka kArya kA nizcaya karake usameM laga jAo / tuma saba kucha pA sakoge / saphalatArUpI lakSmI tumhAre caraNoM meM lauTegI / bAra-bAra ruci badalane aura naI-naI raMgIna kalpanAoM meM vicaraNa karane se tumheM unnati evaM samRddhi nahIM prApta hogI / " mahAtmA kA mArgadarzana pAkara yuvaka eka uddezya nizcita karake eka hI kArSa meM saMlagna hokara abhyAsa karane lagA / yaha hai bhagnacitta kA jvalanta udAharaNa, jo bAra - bAra kalpanAoM yA ruciyoM ke badalane kA sUcaka hai / eka pAzcAtya lekhaka herI e0 ovarasTrITa (Harry A. Overstreet) isa sambandha meM yathArtha kahatA hai-- "The immature mind hops from one thing to another; the mature mind seeks to follow through." "aparipakva citta eka cIja se dUsarI cIja para phudakatA - uchalatA rahatA haiM, jabaki paripakva citta eka hI uddezya kA anusaraNa DhUMDhatA hai / " pratidina koI na koI mantavya banAte rahane aura dUsare dina use badalate rahane se kisI bhI kAma meM saphalatA aura vijayazrI nahIM milatI, na koI samasyA hala hotI hai / aisA karane se vaha saMbhinnacitta vyakti hara prayatna meM vicalita aura asaphala hotA hai / kahAvata hai-- AdhI chor3a sArI ko dhAve, AdhI rahe na sArI pAve / tAtparya yaha hai ki aneka kalpanAe~ karane kI apekSA kisI eka vicAra yA kArya meM dRr3hatApUrvaka citta ko sthira karanA adhika lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / vijayazrI yA saphalatA ke darzana bhI usI meM hote haiM / cAhe usameM prArambha meM thor3A hI lAbha ho, para dRr3hatA ke sAtha usa para Tike rahane se anta meM saphalatA milatI hI hai / isake viparIta jo loga kisI vyakti kI kisI kArya meM bahuta bar3I saphalatA dekhakara yA kisI mahattvA kAMkSA se prerita hokara usa kArya meM binA soce-samajhe kUda par3ate haiM, kintu citta kI bhagnatA ke kAraNa ve kucha hI dinoM meM asaphala ho jAte haiM, taba unakA vizvAsa TUTa jAtA hai, AzAoM ke kile Dhaha jAte haiM, hRdaya kI sArI umaMgeM bhagna ho jAtI haiM / aise loga bhI bhagnacitta hote haiM / ve apanI manovRtti pala-pala para badalate rahate haiM aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #149
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 126 jisa kArya meM vijayazrI pAne ke lie utsuka hote haiM, usameM jaba pUrI taraha se sArI zakti lagAkara sakriya nahIM hote aura na hI upayukta sAdhana juTAte haiM, taba unheM vijayazrI kaise mila sakatI hai ? jisake citta kI sthiti DAMvADola rahatI hai, vaha kabhI eka kArya, phira dUsarA aura phira tIsarA, isa taraha se idhara-udhara cakkara kATatA rahatA hai aura jisa kArya ko karane cale the, vaha adhUrA hI raha jAtA hai| amerikA ke prasiddha dhanavAna 'rAthsa cAilDa' ne kisI yuvaka ko salAha dete hue kahA thA--"tumheM jo bhI vyavasAya pasaMda ho, usI meM laga jAo, isa prakAra tumheM adhikAdhika lakSmI, saphalatA aura kIrti mila skegii| para yadi tuma eka sAtha hI hoTala vAle, arthazAstrI, vyApArI, kArIgara Adi saba taraha ke kAma karane kI koziza karoge to akhabAroM meM tumhArA nAma divAliyA hone vAloM ke stambha meM nikalane meM dera na lgegii|" __isa prakAra jo vyakti saMbhinnacitta hokara apane samaya aura zrama ko idharaudhara ke aneka kAmoM meM vyartha hI khotA rahatA hai, use saphalatA aura zrI kI AzA kadApi nahIM rakhanI caahie| landana meM eka vyakti ne apane nivAsa sthAna para eka sAinaborDa lagA rakhA thA, usa para likhA thA- "yahA~ sAmAna badalA jAtA hai, khabara le jAI jAtI hai, pharza dhoye jAte haiM aura kisI bhI viSaya para kavitA likhI jAtI hai|" kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki inameM se kisI bhI kAma ko vaha manuSya ThIka taraha se nahIM jAnatA thA, na kara sakatA thaa| phalataH ina asambaddha aura bemela kAmoM meM use jIvanabhara jarA bhI saphalatA nahIM milI aura na hI kucha dhana milA / kyoMki loga aise vyakti ko sanakI, vikSipta-citta aura jhakkI samajhate the| aise anAr3I ko kAma denA koI bhI samajhadAra pasaMda nahIM karatA thaa| bhalA, aise haraphanamaulA ko koI bhI samajhadAra AdamI kisI jimmedArI kA kAma kaise sauMpa sakatA hai, jo eka-eka ghaMTe meM apane vicAra badalatA ho| pAgala AdamI kA bhI citta vikSipta rahatA hai, vaha kabhI kucha bolatA hai, kabhI kucha / usakA pUrvApara kathana asambaddha-sA mAlUma detA hai / aise ukhar3e hue citta vAlA vyakti kisI bhI kSetra meM saphala nahIM ho sakatA / dhArmika kSetra meM bhI vaha apane lakSya kI ora gati nahIM kara sakatA, vaha Aja eka sAdhanA ko svIkAra karegA, kala dUsarI sAdhanA pakar3a legaa| usase na japa hogA aura na tapa, na vaha kisI dharmakriyA ko ThIka se kara sakegA, na hI kisI vidhi ko pUrNa kara sakegA / Arthika kSetra meM to vaha sarvathA asaphala rhegaa| vyAvahArika kSetra meM bhI vaha kisI bhI kArya ko pUrI jimmedArI ke sAtha, lagana ke sAtha nahIM kara skegaa| yuddha meM lar3ane kA kAma sainika karate haiM, kintu vijaya kA zreya kamANDara ko milatA hai| kyA kabhI Apane socA hai, aisA kyoM hotA hai ? samajhadAra loga jAnate haiM ki yuddha kI sArI yojanA evaM vyUharacanA kI yojanA senApati hI banAtA hai| vahI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #150
130 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yaha nizcita karatA hai ki kisa Tukar3I ko kahA~ lagAyA jAya ? kahA~ golA-bArUda yA rasada bhejA jAe ? kahA~ kI saMcAravyavasthA kaisI ho ? senApati svayaM sahasA yuddha meM nahIM kUdatA, parantu yuddha kA sArA nakzA usake mastiSka meM citrapaTa kI taraha ghUmatA rahatA hai / usakA citta yuddha ke daurAna kadApi idhara-udhara ke vyartha ke kAmoM meM nahIM jAtA / agara vaha saMbhinnacitta hokara apanA dhyAna bAra-bAra anyAnya anAvazyaka evaM asambaddha kAryoM meM mor3atA hai to yuddha meM kadApi vijayazrI pA nahIM sktaa| vaha citta kI pUrNa ekAgratA evaM tanmayatA se apanI jimmedArI ke kArya kA vizleSaNa karatA rahatA hai, taba kahIM vijaya kA zreya use mila pAtA hai / agara senApati yuddha ke daurAna aneka utAra-car3hAva Ane para bAra-bAra apane citta ko DAMvADola karatA rahe, bAtabAta meM vahA~ se bhAgane-ukhar3ane lage to use vijayazrI ke badale parAjaya kA muMha dekhanA par3atA hai| jaise saMgrAma meM senApati ko saMbhinnacittatA chor3akara ekAgratA, tanmayatA aura saMlagnatA ke sAtha ThIka saMcAlana karanA par3atA hai, tabhI vaha vijayazrI pAtA hai, vaise hI jIvana-saMgrAma meM vijayazrI prApta karane ke lie bhI saMbhinnacittatA chor3akara citta kI ekAgratA aura saMlagnatA apekSita hai| isIlie kisI kavi kI ye paMktiyA~ kitanI preraNAdAyaka haiM jIvana hai saMgrAma baMde ! jIvana hai saMgrAma / janma liyA to jI le bande ! Darane kA kyA kAma ? bande.... jo lar3atA kucha karatA bande ! jo DaratA so maratA baMde ! jo ronA thA, kyoM AyA tU, jIvana ke maidAna / baMde... sambhinnacitta kA dUsarA artha : TUTA huA citta sambhinnacitta kA dUsarA artha hai-TUTA huA citta / TUTe hue citta kA artha hai-jIvana saMgrAma meM calate-calate kahIM thaper3A lagA vipatti kA, kabhI Aphata kI A~dhI AI, yA kabhI karjadArI kI naubata A gaI, yA jarA-sA vyApAra meM ghATe kA jhauMkA A gayA, kisI dRSTajana kA viyoga ho gayA, athavA koI iSTavastu hAtha se calI gaI, usa samaya apane lakSya se haTa jAnA, nirAza aura hatAza hokara saba kucha chor3a-chAr3akara baiTha jAnA, kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara citta ko nirAzA kI bhaTTI meM jhauMka denaa| ye aura isa prakAra kI paristhitiyoM meM citta TUTa jAtA hai| citta kI jo tejasvI zakti thI, vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra TUTe hue citta kA vyakti apane para AI huI vipattiyoM ko apane para hAvI hone detA hai, vaha vipatti kI sambhAvanA athavA usake Ane para ghabarAkara udvigna aura azAnta ho jAtA hai, usakA samagra jIvana nirAzApUrNa, kaTutA se bharA aura duHkhita ho jAtA hai| - citta jaba TUTa jAtA hai to vaha azAnta aura udvigna ho jAtA hai| aise TUTe citta vAle vyakti ke bhAgya se jIvana ke sArI sukha-suvidhA, sampatti aura vibhUti rUTha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #151
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 131 jAtI hai| usake vikAsa aura unnati kI sArI sambhAvanAe~ kAphUra ho jAtI hai / nirAzA, viSAda aura ArtadhyAna use roga kI taraha ghere rahate haiN| na use bhojana acchA lagatA hai, na nIMda AtI hai aura na kisI ke sAtha prema se bAtacIta karanA suhAtA hai| vaha jarA-jarA-sI bAta para kur3hatA, khIjatA aura cir3hatA hai / bar3I-bar3I apriya evaM asvAsthyakara kuNThAoM se usakA citta bharA rahatA hai / saMbhinnacitta : tunukamijAja aisA bhagnacitta vyakti tunukamijAjavAlA bhI bana jAtA hai| tunukamijAjI eka bar3I bhArI dimAgI bImArI hai, jo pratikSaNa citta kI prasannatA, ha~sI-khuzI aura sAmaMjasya para coTa karatI rahatI hai / tunukamijAjI ke kucha udAharaNa lIjie-- eka yuvaka kI apane kAryAlaya meM kisI kAraNavaza thor3I-sI bhartsanA ho gaI ki basa tunukamijAja kA pArA lAla bindu taka car3ha gyaa| usake pratikUla kalpanAoM kA jhaMjhAvAta uThA-aba to isa kAryAlaya meM athavA amuka adhikArI ke mAtahata kAma karane kA dharma hI nahIM rahA / eka svAbhimAnI vyakti ye saba bAteM kaise baradAzta kara sakatA hai ? Akhira maiM bhI sarakArI naukara huuN| merI bhI apanI kucha pratiSThA hai| kucha bhI ho, aisA apamAnita jIvana jIkara naukarI aba nahIM kruuNgaa|' basa, isa kalpanA ke sakriya hone meM kyA dera lagatI hai ? tunukamijAja yuvaka ne phaTa se istIphA likhakara peza kara diyA / adhikArI ne usakA istIphA maMjUra kara liyA aura vaha TAipa hokara usake hAtha meM A gyaa| basa, tunukamijAja sAhaba use lekara apane sahakarmacAriyoM kI mejoM para jAkara lage bar3abar3Ane--'bhAI ! maiMne to isa naukarI se alavidA le lI hai| maiM sarakAra se isa bAta kI likhA-par3hI kruuNgaa| jarA-jarA-sI bAta para bigar3a uThanA aphasaroM kI Adata bana gaI hai| apane mAtahatoM ko to ve tinake kI taraha tuccha samajhate haiN|' apanI sanaka meM use bhAna hI nahIM rahatA ki jisa sahakarmacArI kI meja ke pAsa khar3A vaha gubbAra nikAla rahA hai, usa para kyA bItegI ? yadi usakA adhikArI yaha suna yA dekha legA to use bhI isa anargala bAtoM meM zAmila samajha legA, usakI bhI naukarI se barakhAsta kara degaa| Aphisara se use bigAr3anA nahIM hai, banAye rakhanA hai| lekina tunukamijAja ko isakI paravAha nahIM hotI hai / AkhirakAra sAthI use kaha hI dete hai-"kRpayA ye saba bAteM yahA~ na kariye, bAhara jAkara Apake mana meM Ae so kaheM aura bkeN|" basa, isa para tunakamijAja kA pArA aura garma ho gyaa| apanA apamAna samajhakara sAthI ko bhI virodhI mAnane lage aura usI sanaka meM bakane lage-"ye saba aphasaroM ke gulAma haiN| kisI meM bhI svAbhimAna nahIM hai / sabake saba bure haiM / koI usakI bAta kA samarthana nahIM krtaa|' jaba ghara gayA, ekAkI baiThakara ThaMDe dila-dimAga se socA to apanI galatI mAlUma huI, pazcAttApa huA ki jarA-sI bAta para Aphisara se kyoM bigAr3a liyaa| para aba kyA ho sakatA thA ? aba to usakA nAma kaTa cukA hotA hai, AcaraNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #152
132 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 pustikA meM usake viruddha TippaNI likhI jA cukI hotI hai| yadi kadAcit Aphisara se mAphI mA~gane aura istIphA vApasa lene para vaha naukarI mila bhI jAe to AgAmI vetana vRddhi meM khatarA paidA ho cukatA hai, sAthiyoM kI nApasandagI yA upekSA ke pAtra bana cuke hote haiN| apanI tunukamijAjI ke kAraNa jarA-sI bAta kA bataMgar3a banAkara kitanI hAni kara lii| yahI to saMbhinnacitta se bahuta bar3I hAni hai|| aura lIjie tunukamijAjI ke daura ! tunukamijAja eka dina ghara meM rAta ko dera se phuNce| isa para usakI patnI ne jarA-sI zikAyata kara dI ki Apako dUsare kI takalIpha-ArAma kA to jarA bhI khayAla nahIM hai| kitanI rAta bIte taka maiM khAnA lie baiThI rhuuN| ghara ke aura bhI to kAma nipaTAne hote haiN| basa, tunukamijAjI kA daurA zurU ho gayA--'patnI bar3I dhRSTa hai| mere prati apanApana to bilakula hI nahIM / khAnA kyA pakA letI hai, mAno pahAr3a tor3a detI hai| jarA-sA baiThanA par3a gayA to isakI komala kalI-sI deha chila gaI / merA apane dostoM ke sAtha baiThanA to ise phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhAtA / mere prema aura parizrama kI to koI kImata hI nahIM / kyA maiM isakA kharIdA huA gulAma hU~, jo isake izAroM para nAcUM, isake saMketoM para kahIM jAU~-AU~, urle-bluuN| ghara meM AU~gA hI nahIM to roja-roja kI khaTakhaTa samApta ho jaaygii| bAjAra bahuta par3A hai, hoTaleM kyA kama haiM ? kahIM bhI cAhU~gA, khA luuNgaa|' bAta kucha bhI nahIM thI, patnI kI zikAyata bhI yathArtha aura ucita thI, lekina tunukamijAjI ne tila kA tAr3a banA diyaa| ghara meM khAnA banda ho gyaa| patnI se rUTha gaye / hoTala meM khAkara peTa bharane kA kAryakrama prArambha ho gyaa| paise ke sAtha svAsthya kI bhI barbAdI hone lgii| patnI becArI mana hI mana duHkhita hotI, para karatI kyA ? acche se acchA khAnA banAkara prastuta karatI para khAte hI nahIM, uttejita hokara thAlI phaika dete| baccoM ke kAraNa khAnA banAnA par3atA thA, varanA becArI upavAsa bhI krtii| ro-jhIMkakara thor3A-sA bemana se khA bhI liyA to vaha aMga meM kyA lgtaa| baccoM, par3osiyoM aura dekhane-sunane vAloM para kyA prabhAva par3a rahA hai ? logoM kI najaroM meM oche, sanakI, jiddI tathA jhakkI siddha ho rahe haiN| isakI koI paravAha nahIM / hoTala ne jeba khAlI kara dI, peTa kA burA hAla ho gayA, taba jAkara zrImAna kI khumArI utrii| taba apanI galatI ke lie pazcAttApapUrvaka patnI se kSamA mAMgate haiN| patnI mAna jAtI haiM / parantu dhana, svAsthya aura mana kI kSati huI, pratiSThA ko hAni pahu~cI, yaha tunuka mijAjI kitanI ma~hagI pdd'ii| _ ye tunukamijAjI loga vyartha hI kharca karake daridra ho jAte haiM, phira bhI apanA phaTATopa karanA nahIM chodd'te| kucha sambhinnacitta loga jhakkI yA dhunI hote haiN| jhakkI AdamI ko kucha na kucha vicitra bAta karate rahane kI dhuna savAra hotI hai| Apane dekhA hogA ki kucha loga bAra-bAra eka hI kAma ko kiye jAte haiM / eka mahilA ko jhaka savAra ho gaI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #153
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 133 thI ki vaha ghara meM bAra-bAra jhAr3a lagAtI thii| yadi koI baccA yA bar3A tanika-sI gandagI kara detA to vaha burI taraha ukhar3a par3atI thii| maiMne eka jhakkI ko dekhA hai, jo TaTTI jAne ke bAda bAra-bAra miTTI se aneka bAra apane hAtha dhotA thaa| bIsiyoM bAra miTTI se hAtha dhone ke bAda bhI vaha sAbuna se hAtha dhotA thaa| use yahI bhramapUrNa aura sandehAtmaka kalpanA rahatI thI ki TaTTI aba bhI hAtha meM lagI raha gaI hai| eka sajjana apane Apako bar3A bhakta kahate aura achUtoM se ghRNA karate the| yadi koI zUdra ghara meM A jAtA to ve pharza ko kaI bAra dhulavAte the| bAhara se kharIde hue padArtha ko bhI ve dhote the aura kisI se chU jAne para ve kaI bAra nahAte the| ___sambhinnacitta va TUTe hue citta kuNThAgrasta bhI hote haiN| kuNThA citta meM kisI bhAva ko dabAne se utpanna hotI hai| bacapana kI kisI kaTu anubhUti ke kAraNa ye damita yA dalita (kuNThita) bhAva duHkha aura vyAdhi ke kAraNa banate haiM aura manuSya ko parezAna kiye rahate haiN| aise kuNThAgrasta citta vAlA vyakti kisI kAma meM saphalatA, zobhA yA sukhazAnti nahIM paataa| krodhI, cir3acir3I, bAta-bAta meM jhagar3A karane vAlI karkazA nArI ke bigar3e hue svabhAva kA kAraNa kuNThAgrasta citta hI hai, jo prAyaH bacapana meM usa para kiye gaye nAnA prakAra ke damana ke kAraNa banatA hai| kaI nAriyA~ yA puruSa choTe baccoM se bahuta ghRNA karate haiM, usakA kAraNa yahI kuNThAgrastacitta hai, unameM mAtRtva yA pitRtva ke sahajabhAva panapa nahIM pAye haiM, kuNThita ho gae haiN| eka lar3akA thA, jo choTe-choTe jAnavaroM ko pITane aura satAne meM Ananda mAnatA thaa| manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki vAstava meM vaha lar3akA apane meM kuNThita (chipe hue) pauruSa aura zAsana karane ke bhAva ko galata tarIke se vyakta kara rahA thaa| sambhava hai, aisA lar3akA Age calakara duSTa aura hatyAre ke rUpa meM panape / eka yuvaka thaa| usakA vivAha usakI manonIta premikA se honA taya ho cukA thaa| isase vaha joza meM A gayA thaa| parantu akasmAta usakA vaha sambandha TUTa gyaa| taba use nirAzA kA bhArI dhakkA lgaa| vaha TUTe hue citta kA yuvaka vidrohI bana gyaa| vidhvaMsAtmaka pravRtti meM par3akara samAja se pratizodha lene para utArU ho gyaa| isa prakAra ke kuNThAgrasta TUTe hue citta vAle vyaktiyoM meM krodha kA jvAlAmukhI, ghRNA kA tuphAna yA Adeza kI sulagatI Aga bhar3aka uThatI hai, jo usake citta ke anukUla, priya, sambandhita kArya meM lagane se zAnta ho sakatI hai| __ eka utpAtakArI vidyArthI ke viSaya meM sunA thaa| vaha kAleja meM jAte hue bAga ke per3a aura phala tor3atA, mAliyoM ko parezAna karatA aura vidyArthiyoM ko pITa detA thA / sabhI usase taMga the| par3hane meM usakA mana kataI nahIM lagatA thaa| eka mano For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #154
134 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vaijJAnika ne usake kuNThAgrasta citta ko sudhArane ke lie senA meM bhartI karA dene kI salAha dI / phalataH vaha bhartI karA diyA gyaa| Aja vaha eka acchA phaujI janarala hai / sainika jIvana kI kaThoratAoM meM bhI vaha saphalatA pAtA rahA / kaI kuNThAgrasta loga andara hI andara ghulate rahate haiM, koI Antarika duHkha, pIr3A, vyathA yA vedanA unheM vyathita karatI rahatI hai / isa prakAra ke Antarika duHkha kA kAraNa gupta (avacetana) mana meM kaTu smRtiyoM yA bhAvI AzaMkAoM ko sahejanA aura satata unheM posanA hai / aise logoM ke citta para eka bojha ho jAtA hai, jo haTAne kA prayatna kiye jAne para bhI nahIM haTatA, citta kA bhAra halkA nahIM hotA / aise vyakti Upara se ha~sate haiM, para andara se nirAzA kI kAlI chAyA se ghire rahate haiM / jaba ve ekAnta meM hote haiM, taba vikSubdha hokara rote haiM, A~sU bahAte haiM, saMsAra unheM andhakArapUrNa evaM nirAzA se bharA lagatA hai / 1 jAtA hai| ArttadhyAna kI vyakti ke citta kA bhAra aise vyakti kA kisI bhI kAma meM mana nahIM lagatA / saba vyartha sA jAna par3atA hai use / na usakA japa-tapa meM citta lagatA hai na dharma-dhyAna meM / kabhI-kabhI vaha atyanta duHkhita hokara AtmahatyA karane para utArU ho isa prakriyA kA nAma kuNThita citta hai / aise kuNThitacitta usake prati AtmIyatA rakhane vAle iSTa mitroM yA sajjanoM dvArA hI halakA ho sakatA hai / aise logoM se khulakara bAteM karane se ve apanI asalI vyathA prakaTa karate haiM / unake sAtha sAntvanApUrvaka bAta karane se citta meM chipI huI mithyAbhIti yA zaMkAe~ nirmUla ho sakatI haiM / bandhuo ! aisA kuNThitacitta vyakti kaise zrIsampanna ho sakatA hai ? usake bhAgya meM to daridratA hI likhI hotI hai / kyoMki kuNThitacitta ke kAraNa vaha yathArtha dizA meM puruSArtha nahIM kara sakatA, aura jaba puruSArtha nahIM karegA to bhautika yA AdhyAtmika kisI bhI prakAra kI zrI usake jIvana meM nivAsa nahIM kara skegii| vaha daridratA se ghirA huA rahegA / isIlie yogavaziSTha ( 3 / 22 / 22 ) meM kahA hai'anudvegaH zriyomUlam' "citta kA udvigna na honA hI zrI kA mUla hai / " sambhinnacitta ke do arthoM para maiM arthoM para agale krama meM vivecana karane kI vistAra se vivecana kara cukA hU~ / anya bhAvanA hai / ke AzA hai, Apa saba maharSi gautama kara samyak puruSArtha kareMge aura 'zrI' se sacce mAne meM sampanna hoMge / saMketa ke anusAra sambhinnavitta se baca For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #155
28 saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 dharmapremI bandhuo ! ___ Aja maiM Apake samakSa gautamakulaka ke paccIsaveM jIvanasUtra para hI cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| kala maiMne isI sUtra para 'zrI' kA mahattva, zrIsampannatA aura zrIhInatA tathA zrI ke nivAsa-anivAsa para varNana karate hue 'saMbhinnacitta' zabda ke do arthoM para vivecana kiyA thaa| Aja usase Age ke anya arthoM para maiM apanA cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| 'saMbhinnacitta' kA tIsarA artha : rUThA huA, viruddha citta saMbhinnacitta kA tIsarA artha rUThA huA citta bhI hotA hai| saMbhinna kA artha viruddha hotA hai, ataH isameM se rUThA huA artha phalita hotA hai / prAyaH logoM kI yaha zikAyata rahatI hai ki 'hamArA citta azuddha hai|' yaha zikAyata ThIka bhI hai| agara unakA citta azuddha na hotA to unheM duHkha-dvandvoM kA sAmanA na karanA par3atA / manuSya cAhatA hai ki citta usake vaza meM rahe, satkAryoM ko kare, prasanna rahe, kintu citta kI ucchRkhalatA ke kAraNa yaha aisA nahIM kara pAtA / cittadoSa ke kAraNa usakA citta ucchRkhala evaM virodhI ho jAtA hai, ise hI rUThA citta kahA jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki ucchRkhala evaM virodhI citta vAlA manuSya na cAhate hue bhI asatkAryoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha duHkha, zoka aura pazcAttApa kA bhAgI banatA hai| vastutaH logoM kI yaha zikAyata sahI hai ki hamArA citta burAI se haTatA nahIM; cAhate to bahuta haiM, dharmadhyAna bhI karate haiM, japa, tapa, evaM upAsanA tathA sAmAyika Adi anuSThAna bhI karate haiM, kintu phira bhI citta viSayoM se haTatA hI nahIM, burAiyA~ hara kSaNa citta meM AtI rahatI haiN| vastutaH vyakti ko ruci jina viSayoM meM hotI hai, usI meM vaha tRpti anubhava karatA hai, unhIM kA cintana karatA hai| citta ko jaba kisI viSaya meM ruci nahIM hotI, tabhI vaha anyatra bhAgatA hai / citta to vyakti kI icchAnusAra ruci letA hai / jina vyaktiyoM ko taraha-taraha kI svAdiSTa vastue~ khAte rahane meM ruci hotI hai, ve isI meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| svAdiSTa cIjeM bAra-bAra khAte rahane para bhI kisI se unakI tRpti nahIM hotI / eka ke bAda dUsare padArga meM adhika svAda pratIta hotA hai| isa svAda ke cakkara meM na to unheM apane svAsthya kA dhyAna rahatA hai aura na bhaviSya kaa| unakA pAcana saMsthAna kharAba ho jAtA hai, svAsthya bigar3a jAtA hai, taba kahate haiM--hama kyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #156
136 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kareM ? hamArA citta nahIM mAnatA / bhalA citta kA kyA doSa hai ? citta to ApakA sahAyakamAtra hai, vaha jisa vastu meM ApakI ruci dekhatA hai, usI ora aura vahI kArya kiyA karatA hai| dUsarA vyakti svastha rahanA cAhatA hai, vaha svAda ke lobha meM par3akara aMTasaMTa nahIM khAtA / vaha Asana, prANAyAma, vyAyAma Adi karatA hai, isI prakAra japa, tapa, dhyAna, mauna, saMyama Adi kiyAe~ bhI karatA hai| usakA citta usa viSaya meM sahAyaka banatA hai / yoM citta ApakI icchAe~ pUrNa karane kA eka mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai| ise zatru nahIM mitra samajhanA caahie| vayaska manuSya ke lie prAyaH yaha bAta ajJAta nahIM raha gaI hai ki use kyA karanA cAhie, kyA nahIM ? kyA karane meM usakA kalyANa yA akalyANa hai ? parantu kalyANakArI kArya karanA cAhate hue bhI vaha nahIM kara pAtA, pratyuta usase paravaza hI aise kArya ho jAte haiM, jo amAMgalika evaM akalyANakArI hote haiM, ve na sAmAjika dRSTi se lAbhadAyaka hote haiM, na Arthika-dhArmika daSTi se bhii| aisI sthiti meM use pazcAttApa hotA hai / vaha mana hI mana rotA, khIjatA aura svayaM ko kosatA hai| vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki isa prakAra ke avAMchanIya kArya use pragatipatha para, sukha-zAnti, zrI evaM sudhI ke mahAmArga para nahIM bar3hane deMge, jisake kAraNa usakA bahumUlya mAnavajIvana yoM hI naSTa hokara vRthA calA jAegA, use AtmA ke abhyudaya evaM zreya kA avasara nahIM milegaa| manuSya kI svAbhAvika icchA hotI hai, vaha AtmakalyANa kA adhikArI bane, muktilakSmI prApta kare, yA svargazrI ko upalabdha kare, mAnavajIvana kA sadupayoga kare / kintu kheda hai, citta kI isI saMbhinnatA ke kAraNa jo ki cittadoSa ke kAraNa hotI hai, vaha apane isa mahAn uddezya meM saphala nahIM ho pAtA / citta kI ucchRkhalatA ke kAraNa vaha aisA nahIM kara pAtA / agara citta svAdhIna evaM anuzAsita ho jAe to vaha nirupadravI hokara satkarmoM aura zubha saMkalpoM ke mAdhyama se sukha kA hetu banatA hai| isI kAraNa hara manuSya citta ko svAdhIna rakhanA cAhatA hai, magara svAdhIna vaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha nirdoSa ho / sadoSa yA azuddhacitta upadravI hotA hai| vaha viparItagAmI hone se manuSya ko bhayAvaha andhakAra kI ora liye bhAgatA rahatA hai / bahudhA loga mAna lete haiM ki citta kI caMcalatA hI cittadoSa hai, jisake kAraNa ve use vaza nahIM kara pAte / parantu citta kI caMcalatA vAstava meM usakA doSa nahIM hai, balki citta kI caMcalatA usakI vikalatA hai, chaTapaTAhaTa hai, jo zuddhi pAne kI icchA evaM prayatna se hotI hai / citta kI caMcalatA isa bAta kI dyotaka hai ki vaha apane abhISTa lakSya ko nahIM pA rahA hai, jisake lie lAlAyita hokara vaha bhAgA-bhAgA phira rahA hai| naisargika niyamAnusAra citta svabhAvataH zuddhi kI ora svataH gatizIla rahA karatA hai, lekina jaba taka use abhISTa zuddhatA nahIM milatI hai; taba taka vaha eka ora For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #157
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 137 se dUsarI ora bhAgatA rahatA hai| abhISTa zuddhatA hai - usakI svAbhAvikatA, prsnntaa| vaha jaba mila jAtI hai to yaha santuSTa, sthira evaM zAnta ho jAtA hai| phira na vaha vyagra hotA hai, na caMcala aura na hI ucchRkhl-virodhii| citta ko jo svavaza karanA cAhatA hai, use cAhie ki vaha abhISTa zuddhi kI ora gatizIla hone meM use madada de| eka bAra use apane kendrabindu taka pahu~ca jAne meM sahAyatA kare jisase ki vaha zuddha evaM prabuddha hokara pitA dvArA pAle-pose hue sayAne putra kI taraha manuSya ko sahAyaka evaM sukhadAtA bana ske| citta meM asvAbhAvikatA AnA hI usakI azuddhi hai / jisake kAraNa manuSya use vaza meM nahIM rakha pAte / vAsanAoM kI tRpti yA viSayotpatti ko hI manuSya jaba jIvana mAna letA hai, taba usameM asvAbhAvikatA AtI hai, jo ki azuddhi kA kAraNa hai| vAsanAoM se pare satya, ziva aura sundara jIvana kI anubhUti kara lene para manuSya kA citta zAnta, santuSTa evaM sthira ho jAtA hai| cittazuddhi ke lie vastuoMsAMsArika, nazvara evaM parivartanazIla vastuoM se niHsaMga, nirmoha evaM nirAsakta rahanA Avazyaka hai / asaMgatA (saMyoga se vipramukti) A jAne para manuSya ke citta meM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mamatva evaM ahaMkAra Adi ve vikRtiyA~ nahIM raha pAtIM, jo citta kI azaddhi yA mala kahI gaI haiN| jaba ye vikRtiyA~ nahIM rahegI, taba citta zuddha, zAnta evaM sthira rahegA, jisase eka zAzvata, sAttvika, anirvacanIya prasannatA prApta hotI hai, jo jIvana kA lakSya hai| - zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI dUSita citta ko vyakti ke lie duHkhoM kI paramparA batAyA hai paduTThacitto ya ciNAi kamma jaM se puNo hoi duhaM vivAge -uttarAdhyayana sUtra jisakA citta praduSTa, azuddha. dUSita hai, vaha duSkarmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, aura ve hI duSkarma phala bhogane ke samaya usake lie duHkharUpa hote haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba taka ApakA citta azuddha evaM doSayukta rahegA, taba taka ApakI koI bhI kriyA, yahA~ taka ki koI bhI japa, tapa, svAdhyAma, dhyAna Adi dharmakriyA zuddha nahIM hogii| bhinnacitta ko koI bhI saphalatA, siddhi yA lakSmI prApta nahIM hogii| eka kavi bahuta hI sundara ukti kahatA haimana' kA kaluSa agara jyoM kA tyoM, lAkha saMvAro tana kyA hogA? dina-dina bhArI adhika gaThariyA, china-china mailI adhika cdriyaa| pala-pala pyAsa prabala hotI hai, raha-raha risatI adhika gagariyA // Aja na valgA agara kasI to, kala sau. karo jatana kyA hogA ? 1 'yugagAyana' se, 2 valgA kA artha hai---lagAma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #158
138 Ananda pravacana : bhAga ataH citta ke doSoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna kareMge, tabhI citta saMbhinna na rahakara Apa kA citta ekAgra, anuzAsita, zAnta evaM svastha hogaa| ataH Apake gupta citta meM koI pracchanna kasaka, pIr3A, vyathA, doSa, glAni Adi ho to citta meM ruke hue una duSTa vikAroM ko usI taraha nikAlakara pheMka dIjiye, jaise Apa apane ghara ko jhADabuhAra kara svaccha karate samaya kUr3e-karakaTa ko nikAlakara bAhara phaika dete haiN| eka bAta aura hai jise rUThe yA TUTe citta vAle ko samajha lenA hai| duniyA meM buddhimAna use samajhA jAtA hai, jo rUThe hue ko manAnA aura TUTe hue ko banAnA jAnatA ho / Apa apane kapar3e, bartana, pharnIcara, makAna Adi ko kahIM TUTa-phUTa jAne para ekadama phaika nahIM dete, usakI marammata karate-karAte haiN| saba kucha nayA hI nayA ho, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa mAmale meM to Apa bar3e catura haiN| kintu citta yadi kisI kAraNavaza TUTa rahA ho yA TUTane kI sthiti meM ho, usa samaya kyA Apa use sarvathA phaika deMge, usakI upekSA kara deMge, kyA Apa usase hoziyArI se kAma nahIM leMge? use bhI Apa TUTane nahIM deNge| usakI marammata kreNge| jahA~ kahIM citta kI darAroM ko jor3ane vAle mitra, snehI, gurujana yA buddhimAna hoMge, unase samparka karake Apa use jodd'eNge| usI prakAra parivAra meM bhI koI vyakti kisI kAraNavaza rUTha jAe, ucchukhala hokara vidroha karane lage to kyA usase parivAra kA mukhiyA bhI rUTha baiThegA ? yoM vaha bAta-bAta meM rUThane lagegA to parivAra calAnA bhI kaThina ho jaaegaa| parivAra meM kabhI patnI se anabana ho jAtI hai, kabhI baccoM se kahAsunI ho jAtI hai, kabhI bhAI se manamuTAva aura kabhI par3osiyoM se cakha-cakha ho jAtI hai, agara isa sthiti ko yoM hI rahane diyA jAe yA aiMTha ko kar3I karate rahA jAe to kAma nahIM clegaa| ulajhaneM bar3hatI hI jAe~gI, jinake sAtha rahanA hai, unase madhura sambandha banAe rakhane meM hI phAyadA hai| citta ApakA nikaTa kA sambandhI hai, Apake parivAra vAloM, yahA~ taka ki zarIra aura indriyoM se adhika samIpa rahane vAlA svajana hai| citta kI samajhadArI aura anukUlatA-adhInatA se hamAre zarIra kI astavyastatA tathA sAmAjika, dhArmika, pArivArika Adi sabhI kSetroM kI ulajhI huI samasyAe~ minaToM meM sulajha sakatI hai| prasiddha pAzcAtya sAhityakAra golDasmitha (Goldsmith) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "A mind too vigorous and active serves only to consume the body to which it is joined, as the richest jewels are soonest found to wear their settings." - "citta atyanta zaktizAlI aura kAryakSama hai, para Aja vaha zarIra ke sAtha jur3A hone para bhI sirpha use naSTa karane kI sevA karatA hai, jaise bahumUlya javAharAta jahA~ pahanane ke lie jar3e jAte haiM vahIM ve Tika jAte haiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #159
bhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 136 yoM to citta A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detA / isalie usakA rUThanA bhI nahIM dIkhatA, magara viveka kI A~kha se dekheM to vaha rUThA huA dRSTigocara hogA / rUThane vAle kI pahacAna hai - sAtha na denA, kahanA na mAnanA, ucchRMkhala hokara ulaTe hI calanA, sahayoga na denA, balki nukasAna aura tor3aphor3a hI adhika karanA / jaba baccA rUTha jAtA hai to ghara kA sAmAna tor3atA - phor3atA hai, apane hAtha paira pachAr3atA hai, ghara ko nukasAna pahucAtA hai, svayaM kaSTa pAtA hai / naukara rUTha jAtA hai jo vaha kAma nahIM karatA, karatA hai to aise Dha~ga se karatA hai ki mAlika ko aura ulaTA nukasAna pahu~ce / citta bhI jaba rUTha jAtA hai to vaha hamAre satkArya evaM sadvicAra meM sahayoga nahIM detA, ulaTe ulaTe kAma karane lagatA hai / kumArgagAmI hokara saphalatA ke sAdhana rUpa sadguNoM ko tor3atA - phor3atA rahatA hai, aura apane ghara ( antara) meM IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha, chala, svArtha Adi vikAroM ko ghusA detA hai / AtmA ke pAsa baiThakara kabhI vicAra nahIM karatA ki isa ghara kA banAva- bigAr3a, hAni-lAbha kisa meM hai ? yahA~ taka ki svAdhyAya evaM satsaMga kA bhojana lenA bhI banda kara detA hai / svayaM nindA, tiraskAra, dAridraya, zoka saMtApa evaM asaphalatA kA bhAgI banakara kaSTa pAtA hai, apane mAlika ko bhI kaSTa meM DAla detA hai / ata: acchA to yahI hai ki citta ko adhika samaya taka rUThe aura viruddha, ucchRMkhala bane rahane denA nahIM caahie| use samajhA-bujhAkara, manAkara jhaTapaTa apanA sAthI sahayogI banA lenA cAhie / anyathA ruSTa, ucchRMkhala aura virodhI mana Apake jIvana kI samasta zrI (zobhA) ko chinna-bhinna aura maTiyAmeTa kara degA / para maiM dekha rahA hU~ ki Apa logoM meM se adhikAMza kA citta aba bhI ruSTa aura virodhI banA huA hai / agara citta ne sahayoga diyA hotA to zarIra kI aisI durgati na hotI, jaisI Aja hai / vyAvahArika aura AdhyAtmika donoM jIvanoM meM ApakI unnati aura santulitatA ho gaI hotI / citta ApakA prAjJAdhIna hotA to usane zarIra ko svastha aura samartha rakhane ke lie saMyama baratA hotA / lobha, kAma, moha, ahaMkAra Adi ke cakkara meM na par3A hotA, balki viSayoM se svayaM niHspRha yA anAsakta rahakara AtmA kI sevA meM indriyoM ko lagAtA; para usane to AtmA kI phajIhata kara dI, usakI prabhutA ko bhI samApta-sI kara dI / agara citta ne AhAravihAra meM niyamitatA rakhI hotI to deha gulAba ke puSpa kI taraha khilI huI aura ceharA prasanna hotA / citta rUThA baiThA rahA, usane zarIra, indriyoM, vAtAvaraNa, pArzvavartI janasamudAya Adi kI gatividhi para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA / phalataH zarIra rugNa ho gayA, indriyA~ zithila aura azakta ho gaIM, AtmA ko bhI azAnti aura udvignatA rahI, vaha kisI bhI satkArya meM na laga sakA / citta bhI svayaM makAna meM rahane vAle kirAye - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #160
140 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 dAra kI taraha udvigna banA rhaa| AtmA ko sahayoga to vaha svayaM adUSita, zuddha evaM susaMskRta dazA meM hI de sakatA thA, kintu dUSaNa, kutsA aura malInatA se lipaTA huA citta bhalA AtmA kI bAta kaise sunatA, aura kaise socatA zAstroM aura guruoM kI vANI para ? yahI kAraNa hai ki asahayogI rUThe citta ne jIvana-prAsAda kI sArI zobhA bigAr3a ddaalii| taba hara kArya meM vijayazrI ke badale parAjaya evaM asaphalatA ke hI darzana na hoMge to kyA hogA ? saMbhinnacitta kA cauthA artha : vyagra yA asaMlagna citta saMbhinna citta kA eka artha hai-vyagra, bikharA huA yA asaMlagna citta / citta kI ekAgratA se jahA~ kAma nahIM kiyA jAtA, vahA~ zakti bikhara jAtI hai aura usa kAma meM saphalatA evaM vijayazrI prApta nahIM hotii| kisI bhI kArya meM citta kI ekAgratA ke sAtha saMlagna ho jAne se hI usa kArya meM siddhi yA vijayazrI mila sakatI hai| ____ iMglaiNDa ke prasiddha vidvAn kArlAila kA kathana hai ki eka hI viSaya para apanI zaktiyoM ko kendrita kara dene se kamajora se kamajora prANI bhI kucha kara sakatA hai, magara eka bahuta balavAna prANI bhI yadi apanI zaktiyoM ko aneka viSayoM meM bikhera detA hai to phira vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| eka-eka bUMda pAnI agara eka hI sthAna para nirantara par3atA rahe to kaThora se kaThora patthara meM bhI cheda ho jAtA hai, para yadi pAnI kA bahAva eka bAra zIghratApUrvaka usa para se nikala jAe to usakA nAmonizAna bhI usa patthara para nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| sUrya kI svAbhAvika dhUpa jo zarIra para par3atI hai, kaThora garmI meM bhI use zarIra sahana kara letA hai, kyoMki kiraNeM bikharI huI hotI haiM, ata: ve apanA sAdhAraNa tApa hI de pAtI haiN| lekina natodara AtazI zIze ke lensa se agara eka iMca bhI sthAna meM sUrya kiraNoM ko kendrita kara diyA jAe to usa tApa ko zarIra kA koI bhI aMga sahana na kara skegaa| koI bhI vastra yA kAgaja usake nikaTa hogA to jale binA na rahegA / kendrIbhUta sUryakiraNasamUha se kahIM bhI Aga paidA ho jAtI hai, kendrita sUrya kiraNoM kI zakti kI taraha kisI eka viSaya meM kendrita citta kI zakti bhI aparimita ho jAtI hai| bahuta bAra dekhA jAtA hai ki eka hI vyakti dvArA eka bAra kiyA huA kAma bar3A sundara hotA hai, aura usI vyakti dvArA vahI kAma dUsarI bAra bigar3a jAtA hai| eka hI kAma, eka hI kartA aura eka hI samaya, phira kArya kI yaha utkRSTatA aura nikRSTatA kyoM ? aisA to nahIM ho sakatA ki pahalI bAra jaba usane usa kArya ko sundaratApUrvaka kiyA, taba usakI yogyatA adhika thI aura dUsarI bAra jaba kAma bigar3a gayA to usakI yogyatA kucha kama ho gaI thii| balki pahalI bAra kI apekSA dUsarI bAra meM abhyAsa aura anubhava ke kAraNa yogyatA meM vRddhi honI cAhie thI, kamI nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #161
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 141 isI prakAra eka hI kAma meM lage do vyaktiyoM ko dekha lIjie / eka adhika kuzala hai jabaki dUsarA kama / eka hI kakSA meM par3hane vAle eka hI viSaya ke do vidyAthiyoM ko lIjie, parIkSA ke samaya unameM se eka adhika aMka lAtA hai, dUsarA kama / saMsAra ke vidvAn, kalAkAra, adhyApaka, dharmaguru, vaijJAnika, dArzanika, lekhaka kisI bhI varga ke vyaktiyoM ko le lIjie, anekoM meM unnIsa bIsa kA antara milegA hii| eka kA kArya dUsare kI apekSA kucha na kucha nyUnAdhika sundara hogaa| kyA Apane kabhI socA hai ki isa antara kA vAstavika kAraNa kyA hai ? Apa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama batalA deMge, parantu jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama jisa kAraNa se adhikAdhika hotA hai, vaha kAraNa hai-citta kI ekAgratA, tallInatA evaM tanmayatA / jo vyakti jisa samaya apanA kArya jitanA adhika citta kI ekAgratA, tallInatA yA tanmayatA se karegA, usakA kArya usa samaya utanA hI adhika sucAru evaM sundara hogaa| jo vyakti jitanI adhika ekAgratA se kisI viSaya meM citta ko kendrita karake cintana karegA, usake vicAra utane hI spaSTa evaM unnata hoMge / vaha apane kArya meM utanI hI zIghra saphalatA evaM vijayazrI prApta kregaa| citta kI ekAgratA, tanmayatA aura tallInatA, jitanI sUkSma evaM sthAyI hotI hai kArya kA sampAdana utanA hI zIghra aura sundara hotA hai| kisI kalA evaM kArya ke prazikSaNa meM do vyaktiyoM meM samaya, mAtrA, kuzalatA aura sImA meM jo antara rahatA hai, vaha bhI isI ekAgratA kI mAtrA ke antara ke kAraNa hotA hai| saMsArabhara kI samasta kriyAoM kA AdyakartA citta hai, zarIra to kevala sAdhana hai| kyA Apane nahIM dekhA hai ki eka vyakti, jo zarIra se svastha, hRSTapuSTa evaM sampanna hai, vaha kisI kArya ko itanI sundaratA se sampanna nahIM kara pAtA, jabaki dUsarA vyakti, jo zarIra se dubalA-patalA aura asvastha evaM asampanna hai, usI kAma ko bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se sampanna kara dikhAtA hai ? yadi zarIra hI vAstavika kartA ho to zArIrika sampannatA vAle hara vyakti kA kArya dUsare durbala evaM asampanna vyakti se avazya hI sughar3a evaM sundara honA caahie| magara aisA nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa hai-eka kA vAstavika kartA citta ekAgra evaM tanmaya hone ke kAraNa svastha evaM sazakta hai, jabaki dUsare kA utanA nhiiN| kyA laukika, kyA alaukika samasta saphalatAe~, vijayalakSmI evaM unnatiyA~ vAstavika kartA-citta kI kSamatAoM para nirbhara hai| aura citta kI zakti hai-ekAgratA / isIlie gautama maharSi ne jIvanasUtra ke rUpa meM kaha diyA-"jisa vyakti kA citta ekAgra-apane lakSya meM kendrita nahIM hogA, jo vyakti apane satkArya yA saduddezya meM tallIna aura tanmaya nahIM hogA, use kisI siddhi, saphalatA, vijayalakSmI yA unnati ke darzana nahIM hoNge|" ... saMsAra kA pratyeka vyakti jIvana ke hara kSetra meM saphalatA, siddhi, vijayazrI evaM unnati cAhatA hai, parantu jIvana meM nizcita saphalatA yA vijayazrI pAne ke lie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #162
142 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 citta meM ekAgratA kA svabhAva utpanna karanA aura use vyagratA se, bikharane se bacAnA Avazyaka hai| vaijJAnika zodhakAryoM meM itane dattacitta evaM ekAgra hokara kArya karate haiM ki unheM laiboreTarI se bAhara kI duniyA kA bhI jJAna nahIM hotaa| eka-eka siddhAnta ke rahasyoM kI ve chAnabIna karate cale jAte haiM, aura koI na koI naI cIja DhUMDhakara nikAla lAte haiN| eka hI bAta jaba taka mastiSka meM rahatI hai taba taka usI ke aneka sAdhanoM ke viSaya meM sUjhabUjha evaM sphuraNA hotI rahatI hai| unameM se upayogI bAtoM kI pakar3a citta kI ekAgratA se hI hotI hai| jainazAstroM meM kachue kA dRSTAnta dekara citta kI ekAgratA sAdhane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| jaise kachaA vipatti kI AzaMkA hote hI apane sAre aMgoM ko cAroM ora se sameTa letA hai, sikor3a letA hai| isase usake jIvana meM upasthita hone vAle khataroM se vaha sarvathA baca jAtA hai, isI prakAra sAdhaka bhI citta ko cAroM ora se ekAgra karake kAma, krodha, lobha Adi vikAroM ke khatare se baca jAtA hai| vidyArthI ke pA~ca lakSaNoM meM eka lakSaNa hai-'bakadhyAnam' bagulA zarIra aura mana kI sArI kriyAoM ko sAdhakara eka prakAra se nizceSTa ho jAtA hai / aura isI dhokhe se machalI bAhara AtI hai, vaha khaTa se use pakar3a letA hai| jIvana ke vibhinna kSetroM meM saccI saphalatA pAne ke lie sAdhaka ko bhI bakadhyAnI kI taraha ekAgracitta honA Avazyaka hai| eka hI abhISTa lakSya kI dizA meM apanI sArI cittavRttiyA~ samAropita rakhane se mahattvapUrNa bAtoM kI jAnakArI to hotI hI hai, sAtha hI bhUleM aura truTiyA~ bhI usakI samajha meM A jAtI haiM, jisase kArya meM gar3abar3I hone kI AzaMkA nahIM rahatI hai| isa anubhava ke AdhAra para hI kaThinAiyoM se baca jAnA sambhava hotA hai| pratidina nayA kAma badalane se kisI taraha kA jJAna prApta nahIM hotA aura na hI anubhava vikasita hote haiN| ___ AkAza meM ur3ane vAle havAI jahAja ke pAyalaTa ko kutubanumA ke sahAre rAstA taya karanA aura calanA par3atA hai / vahA~ sar3akoM ke se nizAna nahIM hote, jaise sar3akoM para moTareM dor3atI haiM, vaise vahA~ jahAja nahIM daur3a sakate / pAyalaTa ko bAdaloM se bacAva tathA havA ke kaTAva Adi meM paMkhoM ko bhI Upara-nIce karanA par3atA haiM / pAyalaTa yadi koI upanyAsa par3hanA cAhe to vimAna ke gira jAne kA hI khatarA paidA ho sakatA hai, isalie usakA sArA dhyAna ekAgratApUrvaka vimAna ko ThIka taraha se calAne meM lagA rahatA hai| lakSya meM ekAgra hue binA jahAja ke pAyalaTa ko kosa bhara kI yAtrA karanA bhI duHsAdhya ho jaaegaa| bhArI bharakama mazInarI para niyantraNa karane kI kSamatA injIniyara meM kyoM hotI hai ? usameM yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki kArya karane ke samaya unakA sArA dhyAna mazIna ke kala-pujoM ke sAtha ba~dha jAtA hai| eka-eka hisse para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #163
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 143 pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhakara hI sArI mazInarI ko vaha apane niyantraNa meM rakha pAtA hai| agara injIniyara apanA citta vyagra karake dhyAna idhara-udhara bA~Ta de to pratidina kArakhAne meM visphoTa ho jaae| isIlie pratyeka kArya kI saphalatA ke lie usameM ekAgratA aura saMlagnatA bahuta jarUrI hai / tIrandAja tIra calAne ke pUrva apanA sArA dhyAna sAMsa rokakara apane lakSya kI ora lagA detA hai / lakSya para ThIka taraha se nizAnA sAdhe binA koI saphalatA nahIM miltii| droNAcArya ne kauravoM aura pAMDavoM ko dhanuvidyA sikhalAI thii| eka dina ve apane ziSyoM kI parIkSA lene lge| unhoMne eka kar3Aha meM tela bharavAyA, aura usameM eka khambhA gAr3akara usake sire para cande vAlA mora kA paMkha lagavA diyaa| phira unhoMne apane saba ziSyoM ko ekatrita karake ghoSaNA kI--jo vidyArthI tela se bhare kar3Aha meM pratibimbita hone vAle morapaMkha ke cande ko bANa se bIMdha degA, vahI merA pakkA aura uttIrNa ziSya kahalAegA / abhimAnI duryodhana sarvaprathama candA bhedane ke lie Age aayaa| usane dhanuSa para bANa cddh'aayaa| isI samaya droNAcArya ne usase pUchA-"tumheM kar3Aha meM kyA dikhAI de rahA hai ?" vaha bolA- "gurujI ! maiM saba kucha dekha rahA huuN| kar3Aha, tela, khambhA, morapaMkha kA candA, maiM, Apa evaM merI ha~sI ur3Ane vAle saba mujhe dikhAI de rahe haiM ?" duryodhana kA uttara sunakara AcArya ne kahA- "cala, rahane de ! tU parIkSA meM saphala nahIM hogaa| apane vikAra ko dUra kr|" magara abhimAnI duryodhana na mAnA aura usane garva ke sAtha tela bhare kar3Aha meM dekhakara morapaMkha ke cande ke bANa mArA / kintu nizAnA ThIka nahIM baitthaa| isake bAda eka-eka karake sabhI kauravoM ne bANa mArA, lekina koI bhI lakSyavedha na kara skaa| anta meM jaba pANDavoM kI bArI AI to yudhiSThira ne kahA- "gurujI ! hamArI ora se kevala arjuna hI parIkSA degaa| agara arjuna parIkSA meM uttIrNa huA to hama sabhI uttIrNa haiM, anyathA anuttiirnn|" AcArya pANDavoM kI bAta sunakara bahuta khuza hue unhoMne arjuna ko kar3Aha ke pAsa bulAkara kahA- "vatsa ! merI zikSA kI ijjata tere hAtha meM hai|" arjuna ne tela ke kar3Aha meM morapaMkha kA candA dekhate hue bANa kA nizAnA sAdhA / droNAcArya ne pUchA- "tumheM kar3Aha meM kyA dikhAI de rahA hai ?" arjuna bolA- "mujhe sirpha morapaMkha kA candA aura apane bANa kI noka hI dikhAI detI hai, isake sivAya aura kucha nhiiN|" "acchA arjuna ! bANa claao|" AcArya ne khaa| guru-AjJA pAkara arjuna ne bANa calAyA, jo ThIka lakSya para lagA aura morapaMkha kA candA bhida gyaa| candAvedha dene se pANDavoM ko to prasannatA huI hI, droNAcArya bhI atIva prasanna hue| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #164
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jisa prakAra arjuna apane lakSya meM ekAgra hokara use vedha sakA thA, usI prakAra pratyeka vicArazIla sAdhaka ko apanA citta saba ora se haTAkara apane lakSya - abhISTa kArya meM ekAgra, tanmaya karanA cAhie, tabhI vaha siddhi, saphalatA yA vijayazrI ko prApta kara sakegA / 144 ekAgratA meM bar3I adbhuta zakti hai / sAdhaka apanA abhISTa lakSya- dhyeya nizcita karake citta ko usameM ota-prota kara de, usake sAtha jor3a de, citta satata dhyeya (lakSya) meM saMlagna rahe, jaba bhI vaha dhyeya se chUTane yA bichur3ane lage, koI vikalpa A jAe to jAgRta sAdhaka citta ko vahA~ se haTA de, use khIMca kara punaH dhyeya meM jor3a de, citta kA samAhAra kara le, to citta ko jAtI hai / mahAn zakti prApta ho jaise carkhA calAne vAlA dekhatA rahatA hai ki koI bhI sUta kI pUnI kA tAra na ttuutte| agara tAra TUTa jAtA hai to vaha punaH usase jor3a detA hai / isI prakAra citta kA tAra na TUTe; vaha eka hI dhyeya para satata calatA rahe, krama na TUTe, TUTe to tatkAla use jor3a diyA jAe, yahI hai citta kI ekAgratA, citta kI saMlagnatA yA samAdhi / isakI sAdhanA yaha hai ki citta ko usa bhUmikA para le jAnA, jahA~ pahu~cane para usake Age aura koI bhUmikA nahIM, usI lakSyabhUta bhUmikA meM itanA adhika AkarSaNa hotA hai, ki usameM anya sabhI AkarSaNa samA jAte haiM, usa eka AkarSaNa ke sivAya sAre AkarSaNa samApta ho jAte haiM / yaha utkRSTa ekAgratA kI bhUmikA hai, yahI cittasamAdhi hai / isa bhUmikA para ArUr3ha sAdhaka ke sAmane koI bhI vAsanA, lAlasA, samasyA, dvandva yA AkAMkSA Adi nahIM rahatI / sAdhaka ina sabako pAra kara jAtA hai / parantu isa parama ekAgratA ke lie sAdhaka kA dhyeya ucca honA cAhie, nIcA nahIM / ekAgratA eka zakti hai; vaha ucca dhyeya meM bhI kAma karatI hai, nIce dhyeya meM bhI / vaha to apanA camatkAra dikhAegI / citta ko nimna dhyeya meM ekAgra karane para nIce stara kA visphoTa hogA / vaha cetanA ke pravAha ko nIcA le jAegA / isalie sAdhaka ko apane nizcita eka ucca dhyeya kI dhArA meM bahakara citta ko Urdhva bhUmikA para le jAnA cAhie / karatA thA / zarIra sauSThava eka bhaMgI thA / vaha rAjamahala kI saphAI usane rAjakumArI ko dekhA / usakA rUpa lAvaNya, usa para mohita ho gayA / usake citta meM rAjakumArI basa gaI / karake vaha ghara AyA, kintu usakA citta rAjakumArI ko pAne ke lie vyagra ho gayA / khAnA-pInA, nIMda lenA Adi saba chor3a diyA / use koI bhI anya kAma nahIM saMyogavaza eka dina Adi dekhakara vaha rAjamahala kI saphAI jAne lagA to suhAtA thA / eka hI dhuna laga gaI / jaba dUsare dina vaha kAma para nahIM usakI patnI ne use jhakajhorakara kahA - " kyA huA hai, tumako Aja ? kAma para kyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #165
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 145 nahIM jAte ? calo, uTho dera ho rahI hai / " jaba bAra-bAra hilAne para bhI vaha nahIM uThA to usane duHkhita hote hue pUchA - "kyA huA hai tumako ? mujhe to batalA do / " bahuta Agraha karane aura usakA vAMchita pUrNa karane kA vAyadA karane para bhaMgI ne batalAyA- " kala jaba se maiMne rAjakumArI ko dekhA hai, taba se mere mana meM vaha basa gaI hai / vaha mile, tabhI mujhe caina par3egA / " bhaMgina ne kahA - "chor3o isa pAgalapana ko / rAjakumArI tumheM kahA~ se milegI ? kahA~ vaha, kahA~ hama ? koI sunegA bhI to kyA kahegA ?" "kisI taraha se tU usase milA de, phira maiM ThIka ho jAU~gA / " bhaMgI ne apanI patnI se kahA / vaha mana masosakara rAjamahala meM saphAI karane gii| vahA~ rAjakumArI milI / usane pUchA - " Aja terA pati kyoM nahIM AyA ?" usane rAjakumArI ko izAre se eka ora bulAkara azru bahAte hue kahA - " vaha to kala se na khAtA hai, na pItA hai, na sotA hai / eka hI dhuna lagI hai use / " rAjakumArI ne pUchA- 'kyA dhuna lagI hai ?" bhaMgina ne zarmAte hue kahA"kyA kahU~, kahate hue lajjA AtI hai / para na kahU~ to unakI tabiyata dina para dina bigar3atI hI jAegI / phira sadA ke lie mere se bichur3a na jAe~, mujhe yahI bhaya hai / unhoMne kala jabase Apako dekhA hai, taba se eka hI dhuna lagI hai ki mujhe rAjakumArI mila jAe / kyA koI upAya ho sakatA hai, rAjakumArI jI ! " rAjakumArI bahuta samajhadAra thI / usane bhaMgI ke citta kI vyathA ko samajha liyA / bAta to prAyaH sambhava nahIM thI / para rAjakumArI ne socA - ' jisakA citta mujhameM itanA ekAgra ho gayA hai, usake citta ko paramAtmA meM ekAgra hote kyA de ra lagegI ?' ata: rAjakumArI ne bhaMgina se kahA - " maiM usase tabhI mila sakatI hU~, jaba vaha bhagavAna meM apanI lau lagA degA, tanmaya ho jAegA / " bhaMgina AbhAra mAnatI ghara AI / Ate hI bhaMgI ne pUchA - "merA kAma kara AI ho ?" usane kahA"hA~, kAma ho jAegA / rAjakumArI tumase malegI, para eka hI zarta hai, jaba tuma bhagavAna meM pUrI taraha se apanI lau lagA doge / " bhaMgI ne sunakara prasannatA vyakta karate hue kahA - " yaha kAma to mere lie AsAna hai / taba to vaha mila jAegI na ?" bhaMgina bolI- hA~-hA~, usane vacana diyA hai / bhaMgI thor3A-sA khA-pIkara ghara se cala par3A aura pahu~cA gA~va ke bAhara eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce / vahA~ usane apanA Asana jamAyA aura rAma-rAma (bhagavAna) kA jApa karane baiThA / vaha jApa meM itanA masta ho gayA ki use aura kisI bAta kI sudha na rahI / usakI patnI ghara se bhojana lekara AtI, para vaha yoM hI par3A rahatA / na vaha bhojana karatA, na pAnI pItA aura na. hI kisI se bolatA / eka-eka karake ATha dina vyatIta ho gae / bhaMgI paramAtmA pUrA tanmaya ho gayA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #166
146 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 gA~va ke logoM ko patA lagA to mahAtmA samajhakara jhuMDa ke jhuMDa darzana karane Ane lage, prasAda bhI car3hA jAte / para vaha na to kisI kI ora dekhatA, na prasAda hI udara meM DAlatA / bhaMgina ne socA kahIM kucha aura ho gayA to aura mere jI ko parezAnI hogii| ataH vaha ghara calane kA Agraha karane lgii| para vaha na to bhaMgina kI tarapha dekhatA, na bolatA / aba use rAjakumArI kI bhI koI smRti yA AkarSaNa nahIM rhaa| basa, eka hI dhuna bhagavAna kI laga gii| Akhira rAjA-rAnI aura rAjakumArI ke pAsa bhI yaha khabara pahu~cI / bhaMgina ne bhI rAjakumArI se kahA / dUsare dina rAjA, rAnI aura rAjakumArI vaTavRkSa ke nIce yogI kI taraha samAdhistha vaiThe hue bhaMgI ke pAsa pahu~ce, darzana kiye / para vaha to A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA thaa| taba rAjA-rAnI tathA anya logoM ke idhara-udhara ho jAne para rAjakumArI ne usake nikaTa nivedana kiyA- "jisako tuma pahale yAda kara rahe the, vaha maiM rAjakumArI apane vAyade ke anusAra A gaI huuN|" para bhaMgI to aba prabhu meM itanA tallIna ho cukA thA ki vaha anyatra bilakula jhAMkatA yA kucha kahatA na thA / jaba rAjakumArI ne use jhakajhorakara kahA-"calo, na aba ! maiM A gaI huuN|" taba usane dhIre se kahA-"aba mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| jo cAhie thA, vaha (bhagavAna) mujhe mila gayA hai|" bandhuo ! bhaMgI ke citta kI ekAgratA pahale nimnakoTi ke lakSya meM thI, lekina bAda meM vaha uccakoTi ke lakSya-bhagavAna meM ho gaI, taba usake sAmane sabhI sAMsArika AkarSaNa samApta ho gaye / isa prakAra kI citta kI ekAgratA se tIna loka kI sampadA ke tulya prabhu mila jAte haiM, zuddha AtmA se milana ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a. 26) meM AdhyAtmika kSetra meM citta kI ekAgratA se lAbha batAyA hai 'egaggacitta NaM jIve maNagupta saMjamArAhae bhavai' 'ekAgracitta se jIva manogupti kA aura saMyama kA ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai|' ___ jisake citta meM ekAgratA nahIM hotI use kahIM bhI saphalatA nahIM miltii| anekAgracitta vyakti ko saphalatA, vijayazrI yA siddhi milanI kaThina hai| ekAgratA se sambandhita guNa hai, sNlgntaa| usakA artha hai, jisa lakSya meM citta ko ekAgra kiyA hai, usameM use lagAye rkhe| saMlagnatA satata lage rahane kA nAma hai| jisakA citta nizcita dhyeya yA kArya meM saMlagna nahIM rahatA usa saMbhinnacitta vyakti se siddhi, vijayazrI yA saphalatA kosoM dUra rahatI hai| saMbhinnacitta kA pAMcavAM artha : avyavasthita citta . eka vyakti hai, vaha kisI lakSya ko pAne kA icchuka hai, parantu vaha vyavasthita rUpa se apane citta ko usameM nahIM lagAtA, vaha kucha na kucha karatA rahatA hai, para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #167
sabhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 147 vicArapUrvaka kucha nahIM karatA / yahI avyavasthita citta kA lakSaNa hai / eka yuvaka se pUchA gayA - "jIvana kA vAstavika uddezya kyA hai ?" usane uttara diyA- "yaha to maiM nahIM jAnatA, kintu sacce aura kaThora parizrama meM mujhe vizvAsa hai / maiM apane samasta jIvana bhara subaha se zAma taka jamIna khodatA hI rahU~gA / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki usameM kucha bhI - sonA, cA~dI, aura kucha nahIM to, lohA avazya milegA / " yaha vyavasthita citta kA lakSaNa nahIM hai | kyA sone-cA~dI ke lie koI apanI tamAma jamIna khoda DAlegA ? jo loga zUnya citta se 'kucha bhI to milegA' isa vicAra se kAma karate haiM, ve bhI abhISTa saphalatA yA vijayazrI se vaMcita rahate haiM / agara kisI viziSTa vastu kA lakSya na banAkara kAma kiyA jAtA hai, to usakA pariNAma bhI jaisA taisA hI hogA, usakA koI ullekhanIya pariNAma nahIM A sakatA / phUloM ke Asa-pAsa aneka jIvajantu ghUmate makkhI hI prApta karatI hai, kyoMki vaha eka nizcita hai / kaI loga jindagI bhara kaThora parizrama pIche koI vyavasthita vicAra nahIM hotA, ve karate, isalie ve itanA saba kucha karake bhI asaphala aura daridra rahate haiM / rahate haiM, parantu zahada to madhuvicAra se phUloM ke pAsa maMDarAtI kiyA karate haiM, kintu unake parizrama ke bhaviSya ke bAre meM koI nizcaya bhI nahIM para bhI jaba pAnI / eka kisAna ne kuA khodanA zurU kiyA / dasa hAtha khodane nahIM nikalA to vaha nirAza ho gyaa| dUsarI jagaha khodane lagA dUsarI jagaha bhI jaba dasa hAtha khodane para pAnI na nikalA to tIsarI jagaha khodane lagA / yoM usane 5-7 sthAnoM para dasa-bAraha hAtha khodA, para kahIM pAnI nahIM milA, taba hatAza hokara ghara lauTa AyA / usane apanI vyathAkathA eka buddhimAna vyakti ko sunAI / usane use samajhAte hue kahA - "tumane pA~ca-sAta sthAnoM para dasa-dasa hAtha khodA, yadi tuma alaga-alaga jagaha na khodakara eka hI jagaha 50-60 hAtha khodate to avazya hI tumheM pAnI mila jAtA / tumane dhairya rakhakara vyavasthita aura sthiracitta se kAma nahIM kiyA, balki thor3A-thor3A khodakara nirNaya badala liyA / aba tuma vyavasthita DhaMga se cit kI sthiratA evaM ekAgratApUrvaka eka hI sthAna para khodo aura jaba taka pAnI na nikale, taba taka khodate hI raho / " usane isa bAra dRr3ha nizcayapUrvaka vyavasthita DhaMga se phira khodanA zurU kiyA / lagabhaga 20 hAtha khodate hI use pAnI mila gayA / bandhuo ! Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki avyavasthitacitta se kArya karane meM kitanI hAni hai aura vyavasthitacitta se kitanA lAbha hai ? isIlie nItijJoM kI yaha preraNA kitanI lAbhadAyaka hai 'avyavasthitacittAnAM hastisnAnamiva kriyAH ' jaise hAthI nadI meM snAna karane ke bAda punaH dhUla meM loTa jAtA hai, isalie usakI snAnakriyA vyartha ho jAtI hai, vaise hI jinakA citta avyavasthita hai jamA huA nahIM hai, eka dhyeya meM ekAgra nahIM hai, unakI kriyAe~ bhI vyartha haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #168
148 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kaI bAra avAMchita yA vyartha kI kalpanAe~ karane se citta asta-vyasta ho jAtA hai, vaha kisI abhISTa kArya ko karane kA vicAra karatA hai, parantu dUsare hI kSaNa aneka saMzaya, bahama aura kalpanAe~ Akara usa kArya meM rukAvaTa DAla detI haiM / avyavasthitacitta vAlA vyakti hRdaya kI saMvedanazIlatA ke kAraNa eka sAtha aneka kalpanAe~ karatA hai / kabhI dhanavAna banane, kabhI vidvAn aura kabhI pahalavAna hone ke svapna dekhatA hai aura ina lAlaca bhare sapanoM ke pIche aMdhI daur3a lagAyA karatA hai / vaha apane avyavasthitacitta ke kAraNa pratyeka avasthA meM apane Apako ThIka samajhatA hai, magara ina aneka kAmanAoM kA vaha samanvaya nahIM kara pAtA / dUkAna, abhI rela, abhI eka hI samaya meM koI vaktA evaM pahalavAna donoM bana sake, yaha asambhava hai / eka bAra meM eka hI kriyA ko vyakti adhika uttamatA aura saphalatA ke sAtha pUrA kara sakatA hai| abhI khAnA, abhI pAnI, abhI ghara, abhI moTara sabhI bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatI / inheM kramikarUpa se pUrA karane se hI koI ucita vyavasthA bana pAtI hai / para inakA krama biThAne kI kSamatA avyavasthita citta vAle vyakti meM nahIM hotI / isalie vaha duvidhAoM aura ulajhanoM meM par3A rahatA hai| eka bhI kArya ko vyavasthita rUpa se kara nahIM pAtA / avyavasthitacitta vAlA vyakti isI kAraNa aneka kArya sAmane hone para ghabarA jAtA hai, vaha krama nahIM jamA patA, vyavasthita DhaMga se nahIM calatA / isa prakAra avyavasthitacitta ke kAraNa usakI sabhI pravRttiyA~ zrIhIna aura asaphala hotI haiM / citta jaba avyavasthita hotA hai to usa para bojha - sA par3a jAtA hai / avyavasthita citta ke kucha namUne dekhiye-- eka vyakti sTezana kI ora jA rahA hai / citta meM dhukura- pukura cala rahI hai ki "Trena milegI yA nahIM ? kahIM mere jAne se pahale hI Trena na chUTa jAe ?" isa prakAra citta kI avyavasthA se sArA kAma bigar3a jAtA hai / kArya to hotA hai, para zrIhIna hotA hai / yadi usa vyakti kA citta yaha soca le - 'agara sTezana para pahu~cane se pUrva hI gAr3I chUTa gaI to kyA hogA ? yahI na, ki jahA~ jAnA vahA~ vaha dera se pahu~cegA / vaha jahA~ jA rahA hai, usakA bhI to yahI lakSya hogA ki vaha kArya vyavasthita DhaMga se pUrA ho, prasannatA mile / para vaha citta ko avyavasthita banAkara agalI prasannatA ke lie aba kI prasannatA ko kho detA hai / pahale se hI citta ko vyavasthita rakhe to alamasta hokara prasannatApUrvaka kArya nipaTAegA, yahI to hogA ki kArya kucha vilamba se hogA / apanA krama yA apanI vyavasthAe~ ThIka rakhe to citta meM ghabarAhaTa yA avyavasthitatA nahIM AegI / eka vidyArthI pustaka lie baiThA hai / para citta kI avyavasthitatA ke kAraNa phela ho jAne kI ghabarAhaTa satA rahI hai / phalataH peja to khulA hai, para citta aura ghUma rahA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #169
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 146 eka gRhastha hai, avyavasthita citta ke kAraNa socatA hai-'kala na jAne kyA hogA ? naukarI milegI yA nahIM ? bacce parIkSA meM uttIrNa hoMge yA anuttIrNa ? lar3akI ke lie yogya vara kahA~ milegA ? makAna na jAne kaba taka banakara pUrA hogA ? kahIM varSA na ho jAe, ho gaI to pakI huI phasala kharAba ho jaaegii|' ye aura isa prakAra kI saikar3oM avAMchanIya evaM nirAzAjanaka kalpanAe~ karake vyakti ghabarAhaTa paidA kara letA hai| vyavasthitacitta se agara vaha yaha soce ki jo kucha honA hai, vaha eka vyavasthita krama se hI hogA, phira ghabarAne, vyartha vilApa karane athavA bhaviSya kI cintA meM par3ane se kyA lAbha ? kintu avyavasthitacitta vAlA vyakti isa prakAra kI UlajalUla kalpanAoM ke ghor3e daur3Akara jIvana ko asta-vyasta banA letA hai, vyartha kI kaThinAI meM apane Apako pIr3ita anubhava karatA rahatA hai / samaya para prAyaH sabhI ke kArya pUre ho jAte haiN| isalie vyakti ko prayAsa jArI rakhanA cAhie, parantu citta meM vyartha kI ghabarAhaTa paidA karake kArya ko bojhila banA denA ucita nhiiN| ApakA citta bhAramukta hogA to Apa adhika ruci aura jAgRti ke sAtha vyAvahArika evaM AdhyAtmika sabhI kArya kara sakeMge aura ve kArya zrIyukta (zobhAspada) bneNge| ghabarAne vAle vyakti phUhar3a mAne jAte haiN| ve zrama bhI karate haiM aura kArya bhI bigAr3ate haiM, yA kArya sahI nahIM hotA / agara kArya sahI hai to citta para ghabarAhaTa kA bojha na ddaalie| Apa usake phalAphala kI paravAha kiye binA karate jaaie| kaI logoM ko avAMchanIya kalpanA karane ke kAraNa citta meM samasyA kA yathArtha samAdhAna yA hala nahIM mila paataa| citta kI avyavasthitatA ke kAraNa aise vyakti ke vicAra jaba lar3akhar3A jAte haiM, taba dinacaryA aura kAryakrama sabhI kucha gar3abar3A jAte haiM, aura ulaTe pariNAma nikalate haiN| savArI pAne kI jaldI meM sAmAna pIche chUTa jAtA hai, svAgata kI taiyArI meM kaI mahilAoM ko dhyAna hI nahIM rahatA, udhara bhojana jala jAtA hai| kaI bAra isI jhoMka meM ve itanI bebhAna ho jAtI haiM ki cUlhe yA sTova kI Aga se unake kapar3e jala jAte haiM, yA ghara meM Aga laga jAtI hai| isalie niyama yaha hai ki pratyeka kArya eka vyavasthA ke sAtha ho / eka kArya jaba cala rahA hai to bIca meM dUsare vicAra ko citta meM sthAna dene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? eka bAra meM eka hI vicAra aura eka hI kArya zobhAspada hotA hai / har3abar3Ane se sArA hI khela caupaTa ho sakatA hai| citta meM udAsI, khinnatA yA aprasannatA ke vAstavika kAraNa bahuta hI kama hote haiM, adhikAMza kAraNa ghabarAhaTa se utpanna bhaya hI hotA hai aura manuSya jAneanajAne isase apanI bahuta sI zArIrika evaM mAnasika zaktiyoM ko barbAda karatA rahatA hai| jinhoMne jIvana meM bar3I-bar3I saphalatAe~ yA vijayazrI pAI haiM, una sabake citta suvyavasthita rahe haiM, jisase unakI pratyeka pravRtti kramabaddha aura sucAru rahI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #170
150 Ananda pravacana : bhAga : jinake citta meM vizRMkhalatA hotI hai unake pAsa sadaiva samaya kI kamI kI zikAyata rahatI hai| phira bhI anta taka ve thaka-pacakara sirpha eka-do kArya hI kara pAte haiN| parantu jina logoM ne vyavasthitacitta se vidhipUrvaka cintAvimukta hokara dhairya se kArya prArambha kiye, unhoMne saikar3oM kArya ThIka kie, saphalatAe~ ajita kI, zrIsampannatA bhI prApta kI, jo sAmAnya vyakti ke lie camatkAra sI laga sakatI haiM ataH zrIsampannatA cAhane vAle vyakti ke lie ucita hai ki vaha citta se ulajhana, bhaya, ghabarAhaTa Adi bilakula nikAla pheMke aura zAnti evaM sthiracitta se. AtmavizvAsapUrvaka samasyA yA ulajhana ko sulajhAne kA prayatna kre| __ avyavasthitacitta kisI kArya meM zrI ko pAsa bhI na phaTakane degaa| avyavasthitacittatA eka hI prakAra kI nahIM hai| durbala citta vAle vyakti ke aneka rUpa hote haiM, aura ve saba avyavasthita hote haiN| eka vyakti mAnasika rogoM se pIr3ita thaa| usake citta meM mauta aura vidroha ke aneka vicAra satata vidroha macAe rahate the| use hara samaya kucha na kucha cintA, zaMkA aura bhIti banI huI rahatI thii| use apane ghara, parivAra evaM vyApAra meM hAni kA Dara lagA rahatA thaa| isa kAraNa use nIMda nahIM AtI thI, usakI smaraNazakti bhI kSINa ho gaI thI, kisI kAma meM citta nahIM lagatA thaa| citta kI zAnti ke lie vaha kaI gaNDe-tAbIja bhI karA cukA, para koI lAbha nahIM huaa| usakA citta jIvana se Uba gyaa| eka sarakArI oNphisara kI padonnati nahIM ho rahI thii| usase kama yogyatA vAle vyakti siphAriza aura rizvata ke bala para car3ha ge| vaha jahA~ kA tahA~ rahA / isa atyAcAra kA usake citta para itanA AghAta lagA ki nau varSoM taka vaha anidrA, cintA aura zoka se dagdha rahA, usakA citta kAma meM nahIM lagatA thaa| cAroM ora andherA hI andherA usake sAmane thA / ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI durbala citta vAle loga apane citta ko avyavasthita banAkara kaSTa pAte rahate haiM / na to unheM koI saphalatA yA vijayazrI milatI hai aura na hI 'shrii'| manuSya kA 'ahaM' tanika-sI bAta se kuNThita ho jAtA hai| citta meM utpanna pratyeka durbhAva-krodha, nirAzA, dvandva, atRpti, AturatA, kAmAvega, vikSobha, udvega, Dara, abhimAna, ahaMbhAva evaM aparAdhavRtti Adi dhIre-dhIre dabakara mAnasika roga mA cittavRtti kI vikRti ke rUpa meM phUTa nikalate haiM / usakA citta avyavasthita ho jAtA hai / hara bAta ko vaha zaMkAzIla aura viparIta dRSTi se socane lagatA hai| isI prakAra koI bhI kArya prArambha karane kA vicAra karate hI asaphalatA kA bhaya citta meM uThA karatA hai, jo vyakti kI dRr3ha icchAzakti kI zithila kara detA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #171
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2. 151 hai / asaphalatA kA bhaya manuSya ke citta ko saMzayazIla hI nahIM banAtA, balki vaha sacce rAste para calane meM bAdhaka bana jAtA hai| sacce rAste se matalaba hai--apane viveka dvArA jisa rAste para usane calane kA nizcaya kiyA hai, vaha ! aisI dazA meM vyakti calanA cAhatA hai--viveka dvArA nizcita rAste para lekina cala par3atA haiulaTe rAste para / yahI avyavasthitacitta kI nizAnI hai, ise cittabhrama yA smRtivibhrama yA citta kA dIvAnApana bhI kahate haiM / citta kI yaha duHsthiti kAphI dera taka rahane para mAnava kI mAnasika snAyugranthiyA~ atyanta nirbala hokara jar3a-sI ho jAtI citta kI isa avyavasthitatA yA vikRti kA akasIra ilAja yaha hai ki citta meM kisI bhI AghAta yA Thesa ko gaharAI se yA dera taka Tikane mata diijie| jaise caTTAna para pAnI par3atA hai, para vaha baha jAtA hai, caTTAna para usakA koI asara nahIM hotA, vaise hI bar3I-bar3I ApadAe~, musIbateM, vighna-bAdhAeM yA pratikUlatAe~ Apake citta kI caTTAna para par3eM to bhI unase ghabarAnA nahIM cAhie, na citta meM udvigna honA cAhie / utAvale na hokara Apako zAnti, dhairya, sAhasa aura vizvAsa ke sAtha una sabhI ApadAoM kA sAmanA karanA cAhie / vyakti ke citta kI avyavasthitatA kA kAraNa usakI kSaNika bhAvukatA, adhIratA aura uttejanAe~ haiM / agara vaha dhairya se soce ki ye vipadAe~ svayaM Talane vAlI haiM, dhIre-dhIre acchA samaya Ane vAlA hai, merI samasyAe~ svataH hI hala hone vAlI haiM, to usakI bahuta-sI cittavyathAe~ svayaM dUra ho jAtI haiN| parantu vyakti apanI managaDhanta kalpanAoM dvArA vighnabAdhAoM ko bahuta bar3hA-car3hAkara adhIra ho jAtA hai, isase citta avyavasthita ho jAtA hai, vijayazrI yA saphalatA kosoM dUra calI jAtI hai| saMbhinnacitta kA chaThA artha : asthiracitta citta kA eka kArya yA lakSya meM sthira na rahanA bhI saMbhinnacitta hai| citta kI asthiratA kA artha hai-citta kA kisI eka viSaya meM sthira na rahanA / sAdhAraNa mAnava kA citta giragiTa kI taraha raMga badalatA rahatA hai / yoM bArabAra citta kA raMga badalate rahane se citta kI asthiratA miTAI nahIM jA sakatI / bahudhA manuSya citta ko sthira karane ke lie eka minaTa kA samaya bhI nahIM de pAtA / aise gRhastha kA citta pahale dhana meM, phira pratiSThA meM tadanantara kIti meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| vaha eka ThikAne nahIM rhtaa| aise puruSoM ke citta para mahApuruSoM kI vANI kA prabhubhakti kA aura zAstrajJAna kA koI raMga nahIM car3hatA / ve punaH-punaH apane citta ko unhIM viSayavikAroM meM lagAte rahate haiM / jainAcArya ratnAkara ne hArakara prabhucaraNoM meM isI prakAra kI prArthanA kI hai lolekSaNAvaktranirIkSaNena, yo mAnase rAgalavo vilagnaH / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #172
152 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 na zuddhasiddhAntapayodhimadhye, dhoto'pyagAttAraka ! kAraNaM kim ? caMcala netravAlI striyoM ke mukha ko dekhane se citta meM jo rAga kA raMga laga gayA hai, vaha zuddha siddhAnta rUpI samudra meM dhone para bhI nahIM gayA, he tAraka ! isameM kyA kAraNa hai ? __ kyA isa prakAra kA asthiracitta kabhI ekaniSThA se prabhUcaraNoM meM laga sakatA hai ? prabhucaraNoM meM laganA to dUra rahA, vaha naitika, sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika viSayoM meM bhI nahIM laga sktaa| hamAre yahA~ eka kahAvata pracalita hai _ 'kAma kAma ko sikhAtA hai|' isameM jarA bhI asatya nahIM hai, kArya karate rahane se manuSya kI usa kArya meM kuzalatA bar3hatI hai, kintu kyA usa AdamI meM kArya kuzalatA lA sakatI hai jo Aja to adhyApaka kA kAma karatA hai, kala mazInoM ke kArakhAne meM calA gyaa| kucha dina kisI sarakArI oNphisa meM naukarI kI, phira koI choTA-moTA vyavasAya karane lagA, Aja bajAja kA kAma karatA hai, kala bisAtakhAnA khola diyA ? Azaya yaha hai ki jo vyakti lAbha ke lobha meM Akara parezAnI se bacane yA dekhAdekhI apane citta kI asthiratA ke kAraNa jaba-taba apanA vyavasAya badalatA rahatA hai, yA kAma. badalatA rahatA hai, kyA vaha nipuNa vyavasAyI yA kuzala kAryakartA ho sakatA hai, kyA vaha zrI, siddhi aura saphalatA se sampanna ho sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM / yadi aisA sambhava hotA to eka hI vyakti na jAne kitane kAryoM kA guru bana jAtA / kintu aisA kabhI hotA nahIM / koI-koI vyakti kisI eka hI kArya meM pUre dakSa hote haiM, bAkI kucha na kucha kArya to sabhI karate rahate haiM, para unameM ve paripakva nahIM ho pAte / / yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcInakAla meM varNavyavasthA ke dvArA pratyeka vyakti kA dhaMdhA niyata kara diyA thaa| isa kAraNa koI bhI vyakti apane paitRka dhaMdhe meM bahuta niSNAta ho jAtA thA aura sAmAjika avyavasthA nahIM ho pAtI thii| __ Aja citta kI asthiratA ke kAraNa hara koI cAhe jo dhaMdhA le baiThatA hai aura usameM saphala na hone para vaha dUsarA, tIsarA dhaMdhA apanAtA rahatA hai / yahI zrIhInatA aura asaphalatA kA kAraNa hai| 'kAma kAma ko sikhAtA hai' yaha ukti tabhI caritArtha ho sakatI hai, jaba koI vyakti kisI eka satkArya ko pakar3akara usameM pUre manoyoga se citta kI ekaniSThA se juTa jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha kArya kitanA hI kaThina ho, usameM kuzalatA, saphalatA aura zrIsampannatA milatI hI hai| apanI ekaniSThA ke AdhAra para kitane hI anapar3ha evaM sAdhAraNa mistrI takanIkI kSetra meM bahuta U~ce padoM para pahu~cate dekhe gaye haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #173
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 153 aMgUThATeka vyakti bhI sthiracitta ke bala para iMjIniyaroM ke barAbara betana lete aura unheM parAmarza dete sune gaye haiN| kevala thyorI aura nakzoM se sIkhI takanIkI vidyA kisI ko utanA kuzala nahIM banA detI, jitanA ki ekaniSTha citta se kiyA gayA kAma use usa kAma meM dakSa banA detA hai| kRSi ke snAtaka kI upAdhi lekara Ane vAlA yuvaka kyA usa vRddha anubhavI kisAna kI barAbarI kara sakatA hai jisakA pasInA kheta kI miTTI meM bahA hai ? niSkarSa yaha hai ki vyAvahArika kSetra meM kisI eka kArya meM pUrNa pAraMgata aura dakSa banane ke lie aura saba bAtoM se citta ko haTAkara ekamAtra usI kArya meM nizcayapUrvaka citta ko lagAnA Avazyaka hai / citta kI caMcalatA se zaktiyoM kA hrAsa hotA hai, sArI zaktiyAM bikhara jAtI haiM, yA anupayogI hokara naSTa ho jAkI haiN| jaise mArga meM jaba bailagAr3I kahIM pha~sa jAtI hai to gAr3IvAna do kSaNa sustAkara apanI avyavasthita zaktiyoM ko ekAgra karake jora lagAtA hai, jisase gAr3I avarodha ko dUrakara bAhara AjAtI hai, vaise hI citta kI ekaniSThA se kArya karate hue koI avarodha A jAe to vyakti dvArA apanI sArI avyavasthita zaktiyoM ko ekamAtra usI avarodha ko dUra karane meM lagA dene se vyAvahArika kSetra meM saphalatA milatI hai / AdhyAtmika kSetra ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta hai| citta ko usameM sampUrNarUpa se niyojina karane se samasyA hala karalI jAtI hai / maiM Apako vyAvahArika kSetra kA eka udAharaNa dekara isa bAta ko samajhA dUM -sara vAlTara skATa kI gaNanA aMgrejI ke sarvazreSTha lekhakoM meM kI jAtI hai| prArambha meM unheM par3hane kA zauka thA, likhane kI ora koI dhyAna na thaa| kintu yadA-kadA par3hate-par3hate ve usa par3he hue para cintana-manana karate rahate the| isase unakI maulika vicArazakti jAga utthii| aba unakI ruci par3hane ke sAtha-sAtha likhane kI ora jhuka gii| ve jo kucha bhI likhate, use vividha patra-patrikAoM meM bhejate, kintu kaI lekha vApasa Ane lage, taba mitroM ne salAha dI-"aba likhanA banda kara do / vyartha samaya barbAda na kro|" parantu vAlTara skATa ekaniSThA para vizvAsa rakhate the, isalie unhoMne apanA prayatna jArI rkhaa| jo lekha vApasa Ate, unheM ve dhyAna se par3hate, unakI kamiyA~ khojate aura patra-patrikAoM meM nirdhArita viSaya se kahA~ visaMgati huI, isakI chAnabIna karate rahate / yoM karate-karate dhIre-dhIre lekhana meM sudhAra karake unhoMne una lekhoM ko prakAzana yogya banA diyaa| nirantara abhyAsa ne lekhana dakSatA bar3hA dI aura unake lekha patra-patrikAoM meM dhar3Adhar3a chapane lge| unakI mA~ga bhI Ane lgii| __agara vAlTara skaoNTa prArambhika asaphalatA se hatotsAha hokara lekhana kArya chor3a dete to avazya hI ve isa kSetra meM milane vAlI yogyatA, saphalatA aura zrIsampannatA se vaMcita raha jaate| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #174
154 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 1 usake pazcAt ekaniSTha bhAva se likhate-likhate unameM pustaka likhane kI pratibhA vikasita ho gaI / ve vividha viSayoM para pustakeM likhane lage / kintu unakI pustakeM chApane ko koI taiyAra nahIM huA / yadi koI pustaka chapa bhI gaI to vaha lokapriya na ho skii| punaH asaphalatA aura ekaniSThA ke bIca phira Takkara zurU ho gaI / jaba unakI pustakoM se prakAzakoM ko protsAhana na milA to unhoMne eka mitra ko sAjhIdAra banAkara presa lagAyA / parantu isa kArya meM cAlAka mitra meM vAlTara skATa kI anabhijJatA kA durlabha uThAkara unheM ghATe meM DAla diyA / una para kAphI karja bhI car3ha gayA / aise samaya meM bar3e se bar3A dRr3hanizcayI bhI himmata hAra sakatA thA, lekina ve ekacitta aura eka lagana se apane manonIta kSetra meM juTe rahe / pustakoM kA prakAzana calatA rahA / para ve alokapriya hokara par3I rahI / karja bar3hatA gayA, lAkhoM ke karja - dAra ho gae / phira bhI ve caTTAna kI taraha aDiga rahe / kyoMki ekaniSThA kI zakti se ve paricita evaM vizvasta the / unakA vizvAsa thA ki asaphalatA ke bAda saphalatA aura avanati ke bAda unnati AtI hI hai / vipattiyoM se ghabarAkara maidAna chor3a bhAgane vAlA bhIru kabhI sampattiyoM kA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA / ve AzA, utsAha, dhairya aura sAhasa kA mUlya jAnate the / ve yaha bhI jAnate the ki ki Aja saMkaTa meM yadi hama sAhasa se kAma lekara sthiracitta se kAma meM lage rahe to kala avazya hI yaha kAma hameM sundara pratiphala degA / ataH ve apane nizcita patha para niSThA se Age bar3hate gae / unhoMne apane sAhitya kI alokapriyatA kA kAraNa gaharAI se khoja nikAlA ki unakA vividha viSayoM para likhanA hI pragati avarodha kA kAraNa hai / eka manuSya aneka viSayoM meM pAraMgata nahIM ho sakatA / ataH pUrNatayA cintana ke bAda apane asaMdigdha nizcaya para pahu~cate hI unhoMne apane kArya meM sudhAra kara liyA / unhoMne viSaya vaividhya ko chor3akara kevala eka aitihAsika viSaya ko uThA liyA aura usI meM ekaniSTha tathA ekacitta hokara par3hanA-likhanA aura vicAra karanA zurU kiyA / isa ekaniSThA kA suphala yaha huA ki ve zIghra hI aitihAsika upanyAsa likhane meM pAraMgata ho ge| unakI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa unake aitihAsika upanyAsa itane lokapriya hue ki kucha hI samaya meM ve apanA bar3hA huA sArA karja hI nahIM cukA pAe, varan zrI sampanna bhI bana gae / yadi vAlTara skATa bikharI lagana vAle aura asthiracitta vAle hote to kyA ve isa mahatI saphalatA evaM zrIsampannatA ke adhikArI bana sakate the ? yadi ve apanA lekhana-kArya chor3akara anya vyavasAya yA naukarI kI ora daur3ate to sambhava hai, unheM asaphalatA kA mu~ha dekhanA par3atA / maidAna chor3akara bhAge hue sipAhI kI taraha unakA bhI sAhasa saMdigdha hotA / maiMne Apako vyAvahArika kSetra meM citta kI sthiratA se lAbha aura asthiratA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #175
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 155 se hAni ke udAharaNa isa viSaya ko hRdayaMgama karane kI dRSTi ke prastuta kiye haiN| AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI citta kI asthiratA se bahuta bar3I hAni aura citta kI sthiratA se apAra zakti prApta hotI hai| lAgrathima (laghugaNaka) ke siddhAnta kI khoja karane meM nepiyara ko bIsa varya taka kaThina parizrama karanA par3A thaa| usane likhA hai ki isa avadhi meM usane kisI anya viSaya ko mastiSka meM nahIM Ane diyaa| eka viSaya para hI bAra-bAra citta kI sthiratApUrvaka ulaTa-pulaTa kara vicAra karane se hI tallInatA banatI hai| usa cintanakAla meM sArthaka vicAroM kA eka puMja mastiSka meM kAma karane laga jAtA hai / yahI hai sthiracitta kA suphala / prazna hotA hai ki citta sthira kaise ho ? kyoMki yaha to atIva caMcala aura asthira hai| ise vaza karanA atyanta kaThina hai / citta eka dhArA meM bahanA nahIM cAhatA / tathAgata buddha ne bhI citta ko nadI kI upamA dekara batAyA hai-- 'cittanadI ubhayato vAhinI, vahati puNyAya, vahati pApA ya ca' citta nadI donoM dhArAoM meM bahatI hai, kabhI vaha puNya kI dhArA meM bahatI hai, kabhI pApa kI dhArA meN| hA~, to caMcala citta ko sthira rakhane ke lie bAra-bAra abhyAsa karanA aura vairAgya ko jIvana meM pratiSThita karanA Avazyaka hai| citta kI sthiratA ke phalIbhUta hone meM kAla kI sImA hai| kintu Aja abhyAsa prArambha kiyA aura kala hI phala mila jAe, yaha usI taraha asaMbhava hai, jisa taraha eka kisAna ko Aja bIja bote hI phala milanA asambhava hai| pahale bIja aMkurita hogA, phira paudhA banegA, phira phUla aura phala lageMge / yahI bAta citta kI sthiratA ke sambandha meM samajhie / saMbhinnacitta kA sAtavA~ artha : asaMtulita citta citta kA asaMtulita honA bhI saMbhinnacitta hai / citta jaba asaMtulita hotA hai to manuSya harSa-zoka, zIta-uSNa, sukha-duHkha, mAna-apamAna Adi dvandvoM meM use apane kAbU meM nahIM rakha pAtA / jo sukha meM atyanta prasanna hotA hai, vaha duHkha meM usase bhI adhika duHkhI hotA hai| anukUla paristhitiyoM meM jo khuzI se pAgala ho uThatA hai, vaha pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM usI anupAta meM duHkhI hogaa| sukha prasannatA kA kAraNa hai, lekina isakA artha yaha kadApi nahIM hai ki Apa usameM atyanta prasanna hokara santulana kho baitthe| duHkha se bacane kA eka upAya yaha bhI hai ki sukha kI dazA meM bahuta prasanna na huA jaae| citta-santulanapUrNa taTastha avasthA kA abhyAsa isa dizA meM bahuta upayogI hogaa| manonukUla paristhiti prApta hone para sAdhAraNa bhAva se unakA svAgata karane vAlA hI pratikUla paristhiti meM ghabarAtA nhiiN| harSa ke samaya jo citta kA santulana banAe rakhatA hai, vaha viSAda ke samaya bhI saMtulita rahatA hai| duHkha-sukha meM samAna bhAva For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #176
156 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 . se taTastha rahanA isalie bhI Avazyaka hai ki atirekatA ke samaya kisI bAta kA ThIka nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / harSa ke samaya ThIka bAta bhI galata lagatI hai / taba abhyAsavaza buddhibhrama ho jAne se du:kha ke samaya bhI vaha galata laga sakatI hai| citta kI asaMtulita avasthA meM manuSya bhAvukatAvaza kucha kA kucha nirNaya le letA hai| jisakA citta asaMtulita hotA hai, vaha udvigna rahatA hai / cintA, zoka, bhaya, nirAzA, ghabarAhaTa, kSobha, kAyaratA Adi citta ke udvega haiN| citta kI zAnta, saMtulita avasthA hI sabase svastha aura upayogI sthiti hai| isa sthiti meM manuSya kA viveka pUrI taraha jAgRta rahatA hai aura vaha kartavyapatha dikhAtA rahatA hai| jaise tarAjU ke donoM palar3e samAna rUpa se bhArI hone ke kAraNa DaMDI ko saMtulita rakhate haiM, vaise hI citta kI pUrNa saMtulita avasthA meM udvega, uttejanA, bhIti, zaMkA, vitarka yA vyartha kI uthala-puthala nahIM rhtii| citta kI saMtulita aura zAnta avasthA meM hI manuSya apanA bhalA-burA soca sakatA hai / saMtulita avasthA meM hI manuSya apane bhaviSya kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai| ___ zUdrakumAra ema. Ara. jayakara mahArASTra kA eka honahAra yuvaka thA / usa samaya aThArahavIM sadI kA antima caraNa cala rahA thaa| zUdrajAtIya vyakti ke prati brAhmaNoM meM chuAchUta aura ghRNA kA bhAva bahuta jora-zora se cala rahA thaa| jaba jayakara ne eka dina eka brAhmaNa adhyApaka se saMskRta par3hAne kA anurodha kiyA to ve Ape se bAhara ho gye| usa samaya bhArata meM briTiza sarakAra kA zAsana thA, isalie ve apane krodha ko ugra rUpa to na de sake, tathApi adhyApaka ne jayakara ko. ekalavya kI saMjJA dekara vyaMgyabANoM se ghAyala karane meM koI kasara na rakhI / pAThazAlA meM TaMge eka vAkya-'strIzUdrau nAdhIyetAm' kI ora saMketa karate hue ve sAkroza bole-"mUDha ! par3ha ise aura samajha ki anadhikArI hokara bhI tU devavANI saMskRta ke jJAna kI AkAMkSA karatA hai|" jayakara ne zAnti se uttara diyA-"yaha vAkya to saMskRta meM hai| ata: pahale mujhe Apa usakA jJAna karAie, tabhI to maiM use par3ha aura samajha skNgaa|" - adhyApaka apane astra se svayaM Ahata ho gyaa| bAta kA rukha badalakara bolA - "saMskRta devavANI hai| binA tapa aura sAdhanA ke usakI prApti nahIM hotI aura tuma zUdroM meM usakA nitAnta abhAva hai|'' jayakara ne punaH kahA ... "garujI! yadi koI vidyA zadra ko nahIM A sakatI to ekalavya ko anurveda kaise upalabdha ho gayA ?" adhyApaka se aba na rahA gyaa| usane jayakara ko tipAI para khar3e rahane kA daNDa dete hue kahA--"jaba taka tere mastiSka se saMskRta par3hane kA vicAra na nikala jAye taba taka yoM hI khar3A raha / dekhUgA, tujhameM saMskRta par3hane kI kitanI jijJAsA hai ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #177
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 157 ' jayakara tipAI para pA~ca dina taka nirantara binA hile khar3A rahA / na usane kucha khAyA aura na pAnI piyaa| usakI isa tapasyA aura lokApavAda ke bhaya se adhyApaka kA Asana hilA aura vaha saMskRta par3hAne para majabUra huaa| jayakara kA adhyayana prArambha huaa| saMskRta kA jJAna prApta kara lene ke sAtha usane vaidika vibhAga meM praveza maaNgaa| isa bAra adhyApakoM ne zapatha khAkara inkAra kiyA ki "zUdra saMskRta kA laukika sAhitya to par3ha sakatA hai, vaidika sAhitya kadApi nahIM / " jayakara kA uddezya jJAnArjana kA thA, vyartha vigraha nahIM / vaha satyAgrahI thA, durAgrahI nhiiN| ataH usane vaidika kakSA meM praveza ke lie haTha nahIM kiyA / satata adhyayana karake usane saMskRta kI snAtakottara parIkSA ucca zreNI se uttIrNa kI aura apane DhaMga se veda vedAMgoM kA gahana manthana karake vedAnta ke eka bahuta gaveSaNApUrNa grantha kI racanA kii| kintu isa U~cAI taka jayakara binA vighnabAdhAoM ke yoM hI saralatApUrvaka nahIM pahu~ca gyaa| ___ jayakara ke saMsAra meM Ane se pUrva usake mAtA-pitA ko nirdhanatA dekara niyati ne prArambhika avarodha to pahale se hI kara rakhA thaa| durbhAgya se pitAjI kA avasAna huA taba jayakara mAM kI goda meM hI pala rahA thaa| jayakara ko lekara usakI mAM apane pitA ke pAsa calI gii| vahIM nAnA ne usakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA / nAnA ke koI putra na hone se jayakara ko divaMgata nAnA kI sampatti mila gaI jo thor3I-sI thii| jayakara yadi avarodhoM aura virodhoM ke bIca apane citta kA saMtulana kho baiThatA aura satata apane adhyayana ko na bar3hAtA to itanA suyogya vidvAna kaise banatA ? itane tiraskAroM aura apamAnoM ke bIca bhI jayakara ne apanI saMskRti na chodd'ii| Age calakara jayakara acche vakIla bane / iMgalaiNDa meM jAkara vakAlata karane lge| itanI apAra Aya aura bar3e-bar3e vilAsI evaM vyasanI mitroM ke bIca rahate hue bhI jayakara ne kabhI madya aura mAMsa kA sevana na kiyA, yahA~ taka ki sigareTa bhI nahIM pii| unakA caritra ujjvala evaM niSkalaMka rhaa| yaha hai saMtulitacitta kA camatkAra, jo durvyasanoM se dUra rahane se prApta hotA hai| citta kI saMtulita sthiti para zArIrika svAsthya nirbhara hai| deha kA koI bhI roga itanA kaSTakara nahIM hotA, jitanA citta kA udvega / citta ko svaccha, zAnta evaM saMtulita rakhane se Atmika praphullatA prApta hotI hai, jo sabase bar3I 'zrI' hai, saMjIvanI bUTI hai / citta ke saMtulana se mAnasika zAnti to prApta hotI hI hai, pAcana kriyA bhI ThIka rahatI hai, ThIka bhUkha lagatI hai / udvigna avasthA meM bhUkha bilakula mara jAtI hai| peTa bhArI rahatA hai, sira darda karatA hai, citta para bojha hotA hai / citta bhasaMtulita hote hI koI na koI zArIrika vyAdhi zurU ho jAtI hai / citta kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #178
158 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 asatalita sthiti meM manuSya ko hitAhita kA, bhale-bure kA jJAna nahIM rahatA, na kartavyabuddhi kA bhAna rahatA hai| isalie saMbhinnacitta kA eka artha asaMtulita citta hai, jisake rahate manuSya ko apane jIvana meM saphalatA, vijayazrI, zAnti aura prasannatA nahIM miltii| maiMne Apake samakSa sabhinnacitta ke vibhinna arthoM para vistAra se prakAza DAlA hai / Apa isa para manana-cintana kIjie aura samasta prakAra kI 'zrI' se vaMcita rakhane vAle saMbhinnacitta se bacane kA prayanna kiijie| zrIhIna jIvana kathamapi upAdeya nahIM, hai, jisakI ora maharSi gautama ne saMketa kiyA hai 'saMbhinnacitta bhayae alacchI' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #179
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 dharmapremI bandhuo! pichale do pravacanoM meM maiM zrIhIna jIvana ke sambandha meM vistRtarUpa se vivecana kara cukA hU~ / Aja maiM Apake samakSa zrIsampanna jIvana ke sambandha meM apanA cintana prastuta karUMgA / gautamakulaka kA yaha chabbIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai 'sacce ThiyaMtaM bhayae sirI ya' satya meM sthita vyakti zrI ko pAtA hai / sarvatomukhI zrI se yukta banatA hai| satya meM sthita kauna ? kyA pahicAna ? satyaniSTha vyakti jIvana meM samagra zrIsamUha ko upalabdha karatA hai, parantu prazna yaha hai ki satyasthita vyakti kaisA hotA hai, usakI kyA pahicAna hai ? ___ vaise to Aja vizva meM DhAI-tIna araba mAnava haiM, kisI ke lalATa para yaha nahIM likhA hai ki yaha satyavAdI hai yA satyaniSTha hai, magara jo satya kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se pAlana karatA hai, apane jIvana ko, jIvana ke pratyeka vyavahAra aura AcaraNa ko satya ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara detA hai, vahI satyaniSTha kahalAtA hai| aura duniyA use pahacAna letI hai, cAhe vaha dharatI ke kisI bhI kone meM kyoM na baiThA ho / satya kI kiraNeM sUrya kI kiraNoM kI taraha sarvatra svataH hI pahu~ca jAtI hai| apane satyAcaraNa ke lie kahIM DhiMDhorA nahIM pITanA par3atA aura na hI use siddha karane ke lie kisI vakIla kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / satya apane Apa hI apanA pracAra kara detA hai| vaidika purANoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba kisI kI tapasyA bar3ha jAtI hai to indra kA Asana hila jAtA hai, vaha samajha jAtA hai ki koI viziSTa tapasvI svarga ke siMhAsana ko adhikRta karane hetu Ane vAlA hai| isalie indra usakI kasauTI karatA hai, tamAma devoM ko kasauTI karane ke lie bhejatA hai, use apane tapa se vicalita karane ke lie nAnA upAya karatA hai, aura jaba vaha dekha letA hai ki yaha apanI parIkSA meM uttIrNa huA hai, taba use namana-vandana karatA hai, usakI pUjA karatA hai| usI prakAra jo vyakti satya se otaprota hote haiM, unake AcaraNa kA prabhAva manuSyaloka, tiryaJcaloka para to par3atA hI hai, devaloka para bhI usakA prabhAva par3atA hai| devagaNa usakI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #180
160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 satyatA kI kasauTI karate haiM aura kasauTI meM kharA utarane para ve usa satyaniSTha kI pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiM, use saba prakAra se sahAyatA dete haiM, usa para AI huI vipattiyoM ko dUra karate haiN| yahA~ taka ki sArI prakRti usa satyavAdI ke anukUla ho jAtI hai / sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra, tAre, samudra, nadI, parvata, vana, vanaspati, jala, pavana, pRthvI, agni, Adi sabhI satyavAdI ke anukUla bana jAte haiN| isa prakAra usa satyavAdI kA jIvana sabase paricita ho jAtA hai| Ama janatA bhI use parakha letI hai, usa para vizvAsa kara letI hai| aura bhI aneka tarIke haiM--satyavAdI ko pahacAnane ke| jisake jIvana meM satya ke prati pUrNa niSThA hogI, usakA pratyeka vyavahAra satya se yukya hogaa| usakI vANI satya se sanI hogI, usake vicAra anAgrahayukta, satyAgrahapUrNa, anekAnta se otaprota hoNge| vaha apane hI satya ko satya nahIM kahegA, balki usakI dRSTi meM yahI hogA ki vizva meM jahA~ bhI satya hai, vaha saba merA hai| satya niSTha vyakti bahuta hI jAgarUka rahatA hai / vaha kisI bhI bAta ko binA tole muMha se nahIM nikAlatA aura jo kucha bhI usake muMha se nikala jAtA hai, vaha usa para anta taka TikA rahatA hai| usane jaisA dekhA hai, jaisA sunA hai, jaisA anumAna kiyA hai, dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke lie vaha usI prakAra kahegA, apanI ora se usameM jarA bhI nahIM milaaegaa| vaha apane kisI bhI svArtha ke lie lobha yA bhayavaza, Aveza aura dveSavaNa kabhI jhUTha nahIM bolegaa| vaha dekhI huI aura sunI huI bAta se hI sahasA nirNaya nahIM kregaa| satyavAdI kA jIvana khulI huI pustaka ke samAna hogA, koI bhI vastu usake jIvana meM gupta yA pracchanna nahIM hogI, yahA~ taka ki vaha apanI samajhadArI se pahale bhUtakAla meM kI gaI bhUloM aura doSoM ko bhI khullamakhullA pragaTa kara degA; kyoMki satya to kahIM bhI chipa nahIM sakatA, vaha eka dina ujAgara hokara rahatA hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka vilasana ke zabdoM meM dekhiye "Truth is like a lighted lamp, in that it cannot be hidden away in the darkness, because it carries its own light." "satya eka prakAzita laiMpa kI taraha hai, jaise laiMpa meM prakAza chipAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha apane andara apane prakAza ko lie hue hai, vaise hI satya kA prakAza chipAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha apane meM svataH hI prakAza ko lie hue hai|" . muslima saradAra hajarata umara masjida meM baiThe aneka mAmaloM kA nipaTArA kara rahe the / vahA~ aneka loga upasthita the / itane meM do vyakti eka sundara yuvaka ko pakar3akara hajarata umara ke pAsa lAe aura kahA-"hajUra ! isa julmI ne hamAre pitA kI hatyA kI hai, ise sajA pharamAI jaae|" hajarata ne yuvaka para nigAheM DAlakara usase pUchA-"kyA yaha bAta satya hai ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #181
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 161 yuvaka ne pazcAttApapUrvaka apanA aparAdha svIkAra kiyaa| sAtha hI aisA karane kA kAraNa bhI btaayaa| hajarata ne sArI kaiphiyata sunakara kahA- "ise maiM kAnUna kI rUha se mauta kI sajA detA huuN|" yuvaka ne nivedana kiyA- "mujhe Apake dvArA dI gaI mauta kI sajA maMjUra hai, parantu tIna dina kI muddata diijie|" hajarata ne pUchA-"kyoM ?" usane kahA-"eka merA choTA bhAI hai| pitAjI ne marate samaya mujhe thor3AsA sonA use dene ke lie sauMpA thA, jo jamIna meM gAr3A huA hai / mere sivAya kisI ko yaha mAlUma nahIM hai / ataH mujhe ijAjata dIjie ki maiM ghara jAkara apane choTe bhAI ko vaha amAnata sauMpa AU~ / yaha kAma nipaTAkara maiM svayaM hAjira ho jaauuNgaa|" hajarata ne kahA- 'tumhArA koI jAmina hai yahA~ ki agara tuma tIna dina bAda hAjira na ho sako to vaha tumhAre badale meM mauta kI sajA svIkAra krle|". yuvaka ne kAtara netroM se pAsa hI baiThe hajarata muhammada ke do sohabatiyoM kI ora dekhA / unameM se eka abUbakara sAhaba the, ve isa yuvaka ke jAmina bane / unhoMne kahA "agara yuvaka tIna dina bAda nahIM AyA to maiM isakA jAmita huuN|" tIsarA dina hone AyA / sabakI A~kheM usa yuvaka kI ora lagI thiiN| jaba gunahagAra yuvaka nahIM AyA to sabhI vyAkula ho utthe| donoM phariyAdiyoM ne abUbakara se kahA- "sAhaba ! hamArA aparAdhI kahA~ hai ? use hAjira kreN|" abUbakara ne dRr3hatA se jabAba diyA-"agara tIna dina pUre bIta jAe~ge aura aparAdhI nahIM AegA to usake badale meM prANa dene ko taiyAra huuN|" hajarata umara sAvadhAna hokara baiThe the| tIsare dina dopahara ke bAda taka gunahagAra nahIM AyA to hajarata ne kahA--"abUbakara ! gunahagAra yadi Aja rAta taka nahIM AyA to sajA kA hukma tuma para lAgU kiyA jaaegaa|" vahA~ baiThe hue sabhI loga cintAtura evaM bhayavihvala ho utthe| usa jamAne meM hatyA kA badalA hatyA se lene kA rivAja thA / ahiMsA kA itanA vikAsa usa deza meM nahIM huA thaa| ataH kucha logoM ne jAmina abUbakara ke sAtha hamadardI dikhAte hue phariyAdiyoM se kahA- "agara Aja aparAdhI na Ae to tuma hatyA kA badalA hatyA se na lekara inase dhana lekara saMtoSa mAna lenaa|" phariyAdiyoM ne aisA karane se sApha inkAra kara diyaa| sabhI cintita ho utthe| itane meM to aparAdhI yuvaka dUra se AtA dikhAI diyaa| vaha hA~pha rahA thA, aura pasIne se tarabatara thaa| Ate hI usane hajarata umara evaM sabako salAma kiyA aura arja kI-"khudA kA zukriyA hai, ki maiM samaya para pahu~ca sakA huuN| maiM apane bhAI ko sonA dekara tathA use par3hAne ke lie mAmA ko sauMpakara sIdhA daur3atA-daur3atA A rahA hU~, tAki mere jAmina ko koI kaSTa na pahu~ce, jo mujha aparicita para vizvAsa / karake mere jAmina bane / " yoM kahakara usane abUbakara kA hAtha cUmA / isa para . abUbakara ne kahA- "bhAiyo ! isa yuvaka ne jaba bharI sabhA meM mujha para vizvAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #182
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 rakhA, taba ise nirAza karanA mere lie anucita thaa| yaha apanA vAyadA pUrA karegA, isakA mujhe pUrA bharosA thA / " isa ghaTanA kA phariyAdiyoM para itanA prabhAva par3A ki unhoMne yuvaka para dayA dikhAte hue kahA- "umara sAhaba ! hama isakI hatyA mApha karate haiN| khudA jAne, aise satyavAdI yuvaka se yaha gunAha kaise ho gayA ?" sabakA samarthana milaa| hajarata umara ne usa gunAhagAra yuvaka ko usakI satyavAditA se prabhAvita hokara daNDamukta kara diyaa| vaha sabakA AbhAra mAnatA huA cala pdd'aa| bandhuo ! jaba usa aparAdhI meM sabako satya kI jhalaka dikhAI dI to unhoMne usake ghora aparAdha ko mApha kara diyA / sacamuca, satyavAdI apane satya-AcaraNa se pahacAnA jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka rAbarTasana (Robertson) ne ThIka hI kahA "Truth lies in character, for truth is a thing not of words, but of life and being." "satya AcaraNa meM nihita hotA hai, kyoMki satya aisI cIja hai, jo zabdoM kI nahIM, kintu jIvana jIne kI aura astitva kI vastu hai|" jo loga kevala apanI prazaMsA, pratiSThA yA sammAna ke lie satya bolate haiM, unakA satya hRdaya kI gaharAI se tathA mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekatA se nahIM hotA aura eka na eka dina usa avasaravAdI satya kI kalaI khula hI jAtI hai| sthAnAMga sUtra (sthA0 4) meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mAnava meM nihita satya ko pahacAnane ke lie cAra bAteM batAI haiM "cauvihe sacce paNNate, taM jahA"kAujjuyayA, bhAsujjuyayA, bhAvujjuyayA, avisNvaaynnaajoge|" satya cAra prakAra se jIvana meM pratiSThita hotA hai-kAyA kI saralatA se, bhASA kI saralatA se, bhAvoM kI saralatA se aura avisaMvAditA (paraspara viruddha vacana yA visaMgati na hone) se| ___ satyaniSTha vyakti zarIra se galata ceSTA nahIM kregaa| vaha A~khoM ke izAre se, hAra-paira aura muMha kI ceSTA se tathA khA~sakara athavA kisI cIja ko pheMkakara koI asatya kArya karane ceSTA na karegA, na hI preraNA degaa| vaha mana meM dUsare ke prati galata vicAra yA duSTabhAva nahIM rakhegA, na bAhara se vANI evaM vyavahAra se acchAI pragaTa karake pIche se galata kAma kregaa| usake jo mana meM hogA, vahI vaha vacana se kahegA aura vahI vyavahAra yA kArya kAyA se kregaa| . ___ satyaniSTha vyakti satya kA sambandha kevala zabdoM se nahIM mAnatA apitu Anta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #183
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 163 rika bhAvanA se mAnatA hai / kaI bAra loga apanI satyavAditA batAne ke lie zabdoM kA Azraya lete haiM / phira una zabdoM kA artha khIMcatAna karake yA tor3amaror3akara dUsarA hI lagAte haiM / bolate samaya unakA kucha aura bhAva rahatA hai, parantu usa bhAva para antataH TikA nahIM jAtA yA TikanA nahIM cAhate, taba ve zabdoM se cipakakara apane Azaya ko badala dete haiM / eka maulavI ne kurAnezarIpha meM Ae hue pATha -- 'namAja nahIM par3hanA cAhie, jaba nApAka hoM' meM se jaba nApAka hoM, ina zabdoM ko aMgulI se dabAkara gA~va meM yaha pracAra kara diyA ki 'namAja nahIM par3hanA cAhie,' aisA kurAna meM likhA hai / dUsare naye maulavI Ae aura unhoMne yaha mAjarA dekhA to daMga raha ge| logoM meM ulaTA pracAra sunakara naye maulavIjI ne purAne maulavI jI se aisA paramparA viruddha vidhAna karane kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne 'jaba nApAka hoM' para aMgulI dabAkara batA diyA" dekha lo kurAnezarIpha meM likhA hai yA nahIM / " naye maulavI usakI cAlAkI samajha gae aura a~gulI haTavAkara par3hane ko kahA / isa para purAne maulavI kI kalaI khula gaI / ve bagaleM jhA~kane lage / hA~ to, maiM kaha rahA thA satyaniSTha vyakti kI pahacAna yaha hai ki vaha zabdoM kI apekSA Azaya ko pakar3egA / mahAtmA gAMdhI jaba videza gae the, taba tIna pratijJAe~ becarajI svAmI se lekara gae the / unameM se eka thI - 'mAMsAhAra na karanA / ' videza meM gAMdhIjI ke mitroM ne unase kahA - 'tumane to mAMsAhAra kI pratijJA lI hai, aNDe khAne meM kyA harja hai ?" isa para gA~dhIjI ne kahA - "merI mAtA aNDoM evaM machaliyoM ke khAne ko bhI mAMsAhAra meM mAnatI haiM, maiMne bhI usI Azaya se pratijJA lI thI / ataH aNDoM ko maiM mAMsAhAra meM samajhakara sevana nahIM kara sakatA / " satyaniSTha sAdhaka satya ko bolane taka hI sImita nahIM samajhatA / jo sirpha satya bolane ko hI satya mAnatA hai, samaya Ane para satya siddhAnta kA Agraha nahIM rakhatA, siddhAnta ke anusAra apanA vyavahAra jarA bhI nahIM bnaataa| jaba usake sAtha rahane vAle asatya kA AcaraNa karate hoM to vaha yoM kahakara chaTaka jAtA hai ki maiM svayaM satya bola sakatA hU~, satyasiddhAnta kA pAlana kara sakatA hU~, mere sAtha rahane vAloM para kaise lAda sakatA hU~, aise ardhasatya ko satyaniSTha nahIM svIkAra karatA / sAtha hI satyaniSTha vyakti satya kI khoja, satya kA anveSaNa satata cAlU rakhegA / satya kA anveSaka paramparAoM, rItirivAjoM, prathAoM evaM sAmAjika rUr3hiyoM meM A~kheM mUdakara nahIM calegA / agara koI paramparA yA rItirivAja athavA prathA Aja galata hai, usake pAlana se samAja meM viSamatA paidA hotI hai, adharma phailatA hai, hiMsA hotI hai, atyanta kharcIlI hone se ghAtaka hai, yA yuga bAhya hai, vikAsa meM bAdhaka hai, Atmika parataMtratA bar3hAtI hai to satyaniSTha sAdhaka una paramparAoM, prathAoM yA rIti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #184
164 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 rivAjoM ko asatya samajhakara mAnane se inkAra kara degA, vaha svayaM aisI kurUr3hiyoM kA pAlana nahIM kregaa| vaha aisI ghAtaka kurUr3hiyoM ko vaicArika asatya maanegaa| kyoMki satya vahI hai, jisase prANimAtra kA hita ho| mahAbhArata meM batAyA hai 'yadbhUtahitamatyantaM etatsatyaM mataM mama / ' jo ekAnta rUpa se prANimAtra ke lie hitakara hai, vahI mere mata se satya hai| mAna lIjie kisI sampradAya kA anuyAyI satyArthI sAdhaka yaha mAnatA hai ki 'pazubali karanA satya hai, madya, matsya, mAMsa, mudrA aura maithuna, ye pAMca makAroM kA sevana karanA satya hai, zUdra nIce haiM, brAhmaNa ucca haiM, zUdroM ko veda yA zAstra nahIM par3hAnA cAhie, unako chUnA adharma hai, yA koI muslima maulavI yaha mAnatA hai ki dUsare sampradAya vAle (kAphira) logoM ko jabarana musalamAna banAnA dharma hai, pardAprathA dharma hai, mRtabhoja karanA satya hai / batAie prANiyoM ke lie tathA manuSyoM ke lie ahitakara ye aura aisI bAteM kyA satya ho sakatI haiM ? kadApi nahIM / yahI kAraNa hai ki satyaniSTha vyakti kevala satya hI nahIM bolatA, mana-vacana-kAyA se satya kA AcaraNa karatA hai, apane sAthiyoM se satya kA AcaraNa karAne (satyAgraha) kA prayatna karatA hai aura satyAsatya kA bhalIbhA~ti anveSaNa karake satya vicAroM yA vyavahAroM ko mAnatA hai, asatya vicAroM ko nahIM / jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a.6) meM kahA hai 'appaNA sccmesejjaa|' 'apane Apa satya kA anveSaNa kare, DhU~Dhe aura prkhe|' kaI bAra satya paraspara virodhI aura bhinna dikhAI detA hai, usa samaya satyaniSTha sAdhaka mana meM ghabarAtA nhiiN| vaha socatA hai, manuSya ke mana kI bhUmikAe~, dRSTibindu evaM apekSAe~ bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM, isalie satya bhI aneka rUpa ho sakatA hai / sUrya eka hote hue bhI, jitane aura jaise jalapAtra hoMge, tadanusAra utane aura vaise hI sUrya ke pratibimba dikhAI deMge / eka hI satya bhagavAna saba dehoM meM virAjamAna hai, phira bhI abhivyakti kA AdhArabhUta mana pratyeka zarIra meM vibhinna svarUpa kA hai| isIlie to kahA gayA hai 'ekaM sad viprA bahudhA vadanti' 'eka hI satya kA vidvAn aneka prakAra se kathana karate haiN|' __ ataH satyaniSTha sAdhaka paraspara bhinna dikhAI dene vAle satyoM meM sApekSa dRSTi se samanvaya sthApita karane kA prayAsa karegA, vaha ghabarAyegA nahIM vaha jisa satya ko pakar3a kara cala rahA hai, use saralatA se, binA kisI pUrvAgraha ke anAgrahapUrvaka samajhane kA prayatna karegA, aura anta:sphurita satya ke anusAra jisa samaya jo satya pratIta hogA, usI ke anusAra AcaraNa karegA / vaha muktacintana kregaa| 1. satya kI vyutpatti hai-- 'sadbhyo hitam satyam' -uttarAdhyayana pAIyaTIkA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #185
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 165 hA~ to, maiMne satyaniSTha meM satya kI triveNI dhArA pravAhita hone kI bAta batAI-(1) vaha svayaM satya bolegA, (2) pArzvavartI janoM se satyAcaraNa kI apekSA rakhegA aura satya kA Agraha bhI, aura (3) satya kA satata anveSaNa karatA rhegaa| ___ yahI kAraNa hai ki satyaniSTha puruSa kA citta zuddha aura sarala hone se usa para pratyeka vastu usI taraha pratibimbita ho jAtI hai, jaise darpaNa tala para pratyeka ceharA / isa kAraNa satyaniSTha puruSa ko apanI galatI yA doSa ke vicAra kA bhAna turanta ho jAtA hai / galata mArga para jAne kA prasaMga usake lie prAyaH kama ho jAtA hai kyoMki galata vicAra yA doSayukta bhAva Ate hI vaha turanta saMbhala jAtA hai aura vaha satyarUpI bhagavAna kI preraNA se, AjJA se calatA hai, isalie unakI AjJA kA bhaMga prAyaH nahIM krtaa| kisI kAraNavaza kabhI galatI ho bhI jAtI hai to vaha use sudhAra letA hai, galatI ko vaha binA jhijhaka ke kabUla kara letA hai| isalie Thokara lagate hI sIdhe sarala satyamArga para calA AtA hai / use satyamArga hI sIdhA aura sarala lagatA hai, satyabhinna mArga Ter3hA pratIta hotA hai / usake vicAra pAzcAtya vicAraka bulbara(Bulwer) ke zabdoM meM kaheM to yoM kaha sakate haiM "One of the sublimest things in the world is plain truth." 'saMsAra kI vastuoM meM ekamAtra sarala sAdA satya hI sarvotkRSTa hai|' aisA satyaniSTha vyakti nirbhaya hotA hai| bhaya to use hotA hai, jisameM kucha kamajorI ho, jise apane prANoM kA moha ho, jo kadama-kadama para apane dhana, sAdhana, sukha-suvidhA, makAna aura pratiSThA, Adi kI Asakti se lipaTA ho| jise inakI cintA nahIM hai, ekamAtra satyabhagavAna para akhaNDa vizvAsa hai, jo satyabhagavAna ke caraNoM meM samarpita hai, use bhaya kisakA? use koI bhI AtaMka, viplava, zastrAstra prahAra DarA nahIM sktaa| 'satye nAsti bhayaM kiJcit' yahI usakA jIvanamantra hotA hai| use koI kitanA hI DarAe, dhamakAe, satya se vaha inca bhI vicalita nahIM hotaa| mRtyu usakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sakatI, vyAdhi usakI satyaniSThA bhaMga nahIM kara sakatI, daridratA Adi anya vipattiyA~ use apane satyapatha se DigA nahIM sktiiN| pAzcAtya vicAraka raskina (Ruskin) ke zabdoM meM ise doharA dUM to koI atyukti na hogI "He, who has the truth in his heart needs never fear." "jo satya ko apane hRdaya meM pratiSThita kara letA hai, use kadApi Darane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / vaha sarvadA ajeya rahatA hai|" yadyapi satya ke ArAdhaka para kaI bAra vipattiyA~ AtI haiM, bhayaMkara kaSTa Ate haiM, parantu vaha unase ghabarAtA nahIM, unheM vaha apanI satyaniSThA kI kasauTI mAnatA hai| ___ bAta una dinoM kI hai, jaba bhArata kI rAjadhAnI kalakattA thii| vahIM vaoNyasarAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #186
166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 keniMga rahate the| sardI kA mausama thaa| eka satyAcaraNI sipAhI usa kar3Ake kI sardI meM vaoNyasarAya kI koThI para gazta lagAtA huA paharA de rahA thaa| usake calane se bUTa kI khaTakhaTa kI AvAja hotI thii| andara soI mema sAhaba kI nIMda ur3a gii| use bAra-bAra kI isa khaTakhaTa se nIMda nahIM A rahI thii| mema ne eka naukara ko bulAkara kahA- "usa sipAhI se kaha do, eka jagaha khar3A rahe, gazta lagAnA banda karade / " naukara ne Akara jaba sipAhI se mema sAhaba kI ora se ghUmane kI manAhI kA Adeza sunAyA, to usane aisA karane meM lAcArI batAte hue kahA-"apane aphasara kA hukma aisA hI hai|" lauTakara naukara mema sAhaba ke pAsa AyA sArI bAta sunakara mema ko bhI gussA A gyaa| vaha svayaM uThakara bAhara AI aura sipAhI ko gazta lagAne ke lie manA karane lgii| satyapriya sipAhI ne kahA - "mujhe ghUmakara paharA dene kA hI Adeza hai, isalie eka jagaha khar3A nahIM raha sktaa|" isa para kruddha hokara mema ne lArDa ko jagAyA aura sArI bAta khii| lArDa ne phira naukara ko sipAhI ke pAsa bhejA to usane vahI pahale vAlA jabAba diyaa| anta meM lArDa ne svayaM Akara sipAhI se pUchA--"tumhArA nAma kyA hai ?" 'merA nAma chogasiMha hai, sAhaba !' "kahA~ kA hai ?" "rAjasthAna kA huuN|" "kyA tuma rAjapUta ho ?" "jI hA~" "nambara kitanA hai ?" 'eka sau picahattara !' "acchA tuma eka jagaha hI khar3e raho, tumhAre ghUmane se mema sAhaba kI nIMda ur3a jAtI hai|" "sAhaba ! maiM khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| mujhe apane Aphisara kA yahI Adeza hai|"-adb se usane khaa| . "maiM tumase kahatA hU~ / jAnate ho, maiM kauna hU~ ? lArDa, hindustAna kA laardd|" vAyasarAya ne khaa| "Apa saca pharamAte haiM, lekina yaha bAta Apa mere Aphisara se kheN| hameM to unakA Adeza mAnanA par3atA hai| ve jaisA Adeza deMge, vaisA maiM kara luuNgaa|"-chogsiNh ne nirbhIkatA se khaa| "kyA merA kahanA bhI nahIM mAnoge ?" vAyasarAya ne gusse meM kahA / "maiM majabUra hU~, sAhaba !" sipAhI ne khaa| vaoNyasarAya AgababUlA hokara andara cale gye| unhoMne mema se dUsare kamare meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #187
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 167 jAkara so jAne ko kahA / satya para dRr3ha usa sipAhI ke mana meM koI bhaya yA kheda nahIM thA / balki use satyaniSTha hokara apane karttavya para DaTe rahane kA harSa thA / idhara vaoNyasarAya ke cintana ne nayA mor3a liyA / raha-rahakara sipAhI kI nirbhIkatA evaM niSThApUrvaka Adeza pAlana A~khoM ke sAmane ghUmane lagA / dina nikalane para lArDa ne pulisa ke kaptAna ko bulAkara usa sipAhI kI satyaniSThA aura vaphAdArI kI bAta kahI / svayaM jAkara usa sipAhI kI pITha thapathapAI aura kahA - " zAbAza chosiMha ! tuma bahuta sacce AdamI ho / aise satyaniSTha sipAhiyoM kI bhartI apanI pulisa meM adhika se adhika honI cAhie / " vaoNyasarAya ne usa sipAhI kI satyatA, sAhasa aura niyama pAlana se prabhAvita hokara usakI padonnati kara dI, use kaptAna banA diyA / sacamuca satyaniSTha vyakti kisI bhI bhaya, svArtha aura pralobhana se apanI satyaniSThA, vaphAdArI aura kartavyaparAyaNatA se vicalita nahIM hotA / kaI loga avasaravAdI hote haiM, ve amuka samaya para to satya bolakara dUsaroM ko prabhAvita kara dete haiM, parantu Age calakara bhaya yA pralobhana kA prasaMga upasthita hote hI satya ko tAka meM rakha dete haiM / aise vyakti satyaniSTha na hone para bhI satyaniSTha hone kA DhoMga karate haiM, kintu kabhI na kabhI unakI kalaI khula hI jAtI hai / kisI yAtrI ke hAtha para relve ke Dibbe kI khir3akI kA kA~ca girA / coTa to use sAdhAraNa-sI AI thI, lekina relve kampanI se eka bar3I rAzi vasUla karane kI nIyata se usane korTa meM kesa kara diyA / usane apane hAtha para paTTA ba~dhavA liyA / korTa meM jaba vaha pezI para gayA to logoM se kahane lagA- 'mere hAtha meM itanI coTa AI hai ki vaha Upara ko nahIM uTha rahA hai|' relve kampanI kI ora se phirojazAha mehatA vakIla the / majisTra eTa ke sAmane jiraha karate hue vakIla zrI mehatA ne usa vyakti se pUchA - " bhAI ! hAtha meM coTa lagane se pahale tumhArA hAtha kisa taraha Upara ko uThatA thA ?" coTa lage yAtrI ne hAtha Upara ko uThAte hue kahA - "pahale to isa taraha AsAnI se uTha jAyA karatA thA sAhaba !" basa, isI kriyA se sAbita ho gayA ki lekina vaha jAnabUjhakara Upara nahIM uThA rahA hai / ' usake asatya kI kalaI khula gaI / usakA hAtha Upara uTha sakatA hai, phalasvarUpa vaha kesa hAra gayA / vAstava meM asatya ke paira kamajora hote haiN| manuSya vyaktigata tathA sAmAjika doSoM ke kAraNa asatya kI ora lur3haka jAtA hai / phira to vaha vyavasthita DhaMga se asatya kI TreniMga letA hai aura satya kI svAbhAvikatA kho baiThatA hai / aisA vyakti asatya bolane kA abhyAsa karatA hai, taba to bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ki binA hI kisI svArtha ke yaha jhUTha kyoM bolatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #188
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 maiMne sunA hai eka muni ke pAsa guptacara vibhAga kA eka bhAI kaI dinoM taka lagAtAra pratidina Ane lagA / usane apane jIvana kI bahuta-sI bAteM batAI aura muni jI se sunI bhI / usakI bAta karane kA DhaMga bar3A hI rocaka aura AkarSaka thA / usake cale jAne ke bAda munijI ke mana meM vicAra AyA- 'yaha itanI chapparaphAr3a bAteM kahatA hai, ye satya hoM, isameM sandeha hai / parantu sAtha-sAtha usake asatya bolane kA koI prayojana bhI to nahIM thA / dhIre-dhIre muniyoM ko lagA - vaha paune solaha Ane asatya bolatA hai / para hama sAdhuoM ke pAsa vaha kyoM AtA hai, kyoM itanI nirarthaka bAteM karatA hai ? yaha eka kutUhala kA viSaya thA / bahuta dinoM ke samparka ke bAda eka dina una munijI ne pUcha hI liyA - "bhaiyA ! tumhArI bAteM sArI kI sArI asatya nikalatI jA rahI haiM / tumhArA isa prakAra asatya bolane kA prayojana kyA hai ?" usane atyanta svAbhAvika rUpa se kahA - "maiM guptacara (sI. AI. DI. ) vibhAga meM kAma karatA hU~ / merI to nipuNatA hI asatya kA abhyAsa karane meM hai / " 168 taba una sAdhuoM ne samajha liyA ki yaha AdamI asatya kA abhyAsa karane ke lie hamArA samaya kharAba karane AtA hai / vAstava meM aise sarAsara asatyavAdI kI samAja yA parivAra meM koI ijjata nahIM hotI / eka bAra asatya jIvana meM dRr3ha hone ke bAda use jar3amUla se nikAlanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai / asatya bharA hogA, kaI loga dUsaroM ke prati bhale banane ke lie jahA~ satya kahanA cAhie, vahA~ maunAvalambana kara lete haiN| unase pUchane para ve tapAka se kaha baiThate haiM -- "thor3A-sA satya bolakara kauna isa AdamI se duzmanI mola le ?" kucha loga aise hote haiM ki zrotAoM ko dhokhe meM DAlane ke lie yA to cikanI-cupar3I bAta kareMge, jinameM yA phira ve mauna rahakara izAroM se asatya ceSTAe~ kareMge, athavA dvayarthaka zabda boleMge, jisase sunane vAlA kucha aura samajhe aura kahane vAlA kisI aura artha meM kahe / aise loga ulajhana bharA savAla pUche jAne para sIdhA sarala samajha meM Ane yogya uttara na dekara aisA asatya mizrita uttara de dete haiM ki sAmane vAlA cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai / jaise kisI ne kisI vyakti ko eka upavAsa karate dekhakara kahA - "dhanya ho, Apako ! Apa bar3e tapasvI haiM !" taba usakA niSedha na karake yoM uttara de dete haiM- "hA~ bhAI ! tapasyA to hama hI loga karate haiM na ?" manuSya asatya kyoM bolatA hai ? isalie ki satya bolane se zarIra ko kaSTa sahanA par3egA, mAra bhI khAnI par3egI, zAyada nukasAna bhI sahanA par3e / isa prakAra ke Dara se vaha satya kA droha karatA hai / manuSya jaba satya kI apekSA zarIra ko, surakSA ko,. samAja ko yA pratiSThA ko zreSTha samajhatA hai, taba satya ko chor3akara asatya kA saMhArA letA hai, satya kA droha karatA hai / aisA karake vaha apanI AtmA ko apamAnita karatA hai / aisA vyakti sattA, dhana, svArtha ke lie tathA dUsaroM para adhikAra karane ke lie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #189
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 166 satya ke prati droha karake asatyAcaraNa karatA hai| parantu satyaniSTha mAnava ina yA. aise hI kisI bhI kAraNavaza asatya kA AcaraNa karake satya ke prati droha nahIM krtaa| vaha jarA-sA bhI asatya bolanA apanI AtmA kA apamAna karanA samajhatA hai| vaha apanI pratyeka pravRtti, vacana, vicAra yA ceSTA para pUrI paharedArI rakhatA hai| usameM satyaniSThatA ke kAraNa nirbhayatA, sAhasa aura akhaNDajAgRti hotI hai| vaha pariNAmabhIrutA ko bilakula tilAMjali de detA hai, aura nikhAlisa satya kA mana, vacana, kAyA se AcaraNa karatA hai| satyaniSTha avasaravAdI banakara kabhI satya aura kabhI asatya, bolakara dohare vyaktitva kA vyakti nahIM banatA / vaha jaisA hai, vaisA hI duniyA ke sAmane AtA hai, vaha ghara aura bAhara, dUkAna aura makAna meM alaga-alaga ke rUpa meM nahIM aataa| vaha banAvaTa, dikhAvaTa, sajAvaTa ko kRtrima aura eka prakAra se asatyapoSaka mAnatA hai aura vikArI evaM kRtrima satya ko asatya / kyoMki usake asatya kI paribhASA mahAbhArata ke anusAra yahI hotI hai ___"avikAritamaM satyaM sarvavarNeSu bhArata !" 'he arjuna ! sabhI vargoM meM atyanta avikArI ko satya kahA gayA hai|' isI prakAra satyaniSTha vyakti jaba kisI satya ko yathArthatayA samajhakara pakar3atA hai, taba yaha paravAha nahIM karatA hai, ahA ! mere purAne andhavizvAsoM aura andhaparamparAoM kI jar3eM ukhar3a rahI haiN| vaha pAzcAtya vicAraka sTApaphorDa e. brUka (Stopford A. Brooke) ke ina vicAroM se pUrNatayA sahamata ho jAtA hai "If a thousand old beliefs were ruined in our march to truth we must still march on." / "agara satya kI ora gamana karane meM hajAroM purAne andhavizvAsa naSTa ho jAte haiM to hameM unakI paravAha na karake satya kI ora satata calate rahanA caahie|" __ satyArAdhaka ke sAtha satya kI ora gamana karane meM yadi koI sAthI-sahayogI nahIM banatA hai to vaha unakI pratIkSA na karake akele hI satyapatha para Age se Age bar3hatA rahatA hai| ___ kaI Atma-prazaMsA ke bhUkhe loga, jinameM kucha sAdhu bhI hote haiM, Atma-prazaMsA ke avasara para asatya ko sau paryoM ke pIche chipAne meM nahIM cUkate / ve bAhara se pUre satyavAdI bane rahate haiM, para andara meM asatyavAdI hote haiN| eka gA~va meM eka Atma-prazaMsaka guru rahate the / eka dina eka kisAna ne unakI prazaMsA va cAmatkArika zakti se prabhAvita hokara unase eka prazna kA uttara dene kI prArthanA kI-"mahArAja ! merA boyA huA anAja kheta meM sUkha rahA hai, barasAta hogI yA nahIM ?" kisAna ke dvArA apanI prazaMsA sunakara usake dila meM zraddhA jamAne ke lie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #190
170 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ahaMkArI guru bole- "acchA, Aja rAta ko tere kheta meM varSA hogI, dUsaroM ke khetoM ke lie kucha nahIM khtaa|" kisAna yaha sunakara prasannatA se ghara lauTA / rAta ko jaba cAroM ora sannATA chA gayA, taba gurujI apanI ziSya maNDalI ko sAtha lekara usa kisAna ke kheta para pahu~ce aura rAtabhara nikaTavartI kue~ se pAnI nikAlakara kheta ko sIMcA / brAhma-muhUrta hote-hote ve apane Azrama para vApisa lauTa aae| prAtaHkAla hote hI kisAna guru ke vacana kA prabhAva dekhane ke lie apane kheta para pahu~cA / kheta ko gIlA dekha kisAna ne socA-gurujI kI bAta to solahoM Ane satya siddha huI / guru kI isa vacanazakti kI prazaMsA usane sabhI par3osI kisAnoM se kara dii| phira kyA thA, par3osI kisAna bhI guru ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unakI vacana-siddhi prApta hone kI prazaMsA karate hue apane-apane khetoM meM varSA ke lie pUchatAcha karane lge| gurujI ne unheM bhI vaisA hI uttara dekara vidA kiyaa| ziSyagaNa pahale dina guru kI AjJA pAlana karane ke kAraNa behada thake hue the, nIMda bhI pUrI na le sake the| jaba unhoMne kisAnoM ko diye hue guru ke thothe AzvAsana ke viSaya meM sunA to Ane vAlI isa vipatti se bacane ke lie Apasa meM salAha kI - "kala hameM rAtabhara parezAna honA par3A aura Aja bhI gurujI parezAna kreNge| isase behatara hai ki hama saba milakara sadA ke lie pataMga kATa deN| anyathA, yaha cakkara roja-roja calatA rhegaa|" isa prakAra ekamata hokara ve saba gurujI ke pAsa Ae aura bole-"hameM nikaTa ke gA~va meM bhramaNa ke lie jAne kI AjJA deN|" parantu gurujI taiyAra na hue| unhoMne ziSyoM ko rAtri ke kAryakrama kI sUcanA dii| ziSyoM ne kahA- "gurujI ! hama nahIM jAnate / jo kahegA, so kregaa|" yoM kahakara sabhI ziSya vahA~ se cale ge| subaha kisAnoM ne jaba kheta ko sUkhA pAyA to ve isa asatyavAdI guru kI bhartsanA karane lge| isa prakAra AtmaprazaMsAlipsu guru ko asatyavAdI siddha hone ke kAraNa nIcA dekhanA pdd'aa| vAstava meM, jo isa prakAra jhUThe AzvAsana dekara apane Apako satyavAdI yA vacanasiddha pramANita karanA cAhatA hai, usakI kalaI khule binA nahIM rhtii| zekhasAdI ne likhA hai "jhUTha bolanA vakra talavAra se kaTe hue ghAva ke samAna hai| yadyapi vaha ghAva bhara jAtA hai kintu usakA dAga raha jAtA hai|" satyaniSTha sAdhaka AtmaprazaMsA kA lobhI banakara asatya nahIM boltii| vaha apanI yogyatA jaisI aura jitanI hai, utanI hI khegaa| prasiddha nibandhakAra bekana (Bacon) ke matAnusAra satyaniSTha meM satya kI tripuTI avazya hogI, usake binA vaha eka kadama bhI na calegA "There are three parts in truth; first, the inquiry,which is the For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #191
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 171 wooing of it; secondly, the knowledge of it, which is the presence of it; and thirdly, the belief, which is the enjoyment of it." " satya meM tIna bhAga mahattvapUrNa haiM - yahalA hai paripRcchA yA jijJAsA jo isake sambandha meM jAnakArI kI yAcanA karanA hai / dUsarA hai-- isakA jJAna, jo ki satya kA sAnnidhya hai, aura tIsarA hai- vizvAsa, jo ki satyaprApti kA Ananda hai / " asatyavAdI meM ye satya ke tInoM bhAga hone kaThina haiM, usameM satya kI jijJAsA aura satya ke prati vizvAsa honA kaThina hai / ye hI kucha mudde haiM, jisase satyaniSTha asatyavAdI se pRthak karake pahacAnA jA sakatA hai / satyaniSTha satya kA AcaraNa kyoM karatA hai ? aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki satyaniSTha ko kaI bAra aneka saMkaToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, apanI jAna ko jokhima meM DAlakara vaha satya bolane kA prayAsa karatA hai, isase use milatA kyA hai ? balki sukarAta jaise satyaniSTha vyakti ko anta meM jahara kA pyAlA pInA par3A, mahAtmA gAMdhI ko golI khAnI par3I aura bhI aneka satyaniSTha vyaktiyoM ko apane parivAra svajana - snehiyoM kA viyoga sahanA par3A, aneka musIbateM uThAnI par3IM / satyaniSTha ke lie satya hI ekamAtra nirapekSa kasauTI hai, usI para kasa karake vaha pratyeka nirNaya karatA hai / kAryAkArya, hitAhita, yA prAptavya - aprAptavya jJAna kA nirNaya bhI vaha satya kI dRSTi se karatA hai, jo acUka aura sthAyI hotA hai / satyaniSTha ko satyapAlana, sadjJAna prApti aura satyaniSThA kA jo Ananda milatA hai, usake Age bAhya viSayAnanda kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / na hI satyapAlana ke pIche satyaniSTha kI prANoM yA dhanAdi para moha-mamatva rakhakara unheM bacAne kI hotI hai / bAhya jJAna yA bAhya Ananda satyArthI kI dRSTi meM gauNa haiM / 'satyaM jJAnamanantaM brahma' isa upaniSad vAkya ke anusAra aisA satyArthI satya ko ananta jJAna evaM brahma kI prApti kA srota mAnatA hai / use satya ko pAkara asIma Ananda milatA hai / asatya kA AcaraNa karate hue bAra-bAra janmamaraNa karane, apratiSThita aura nindya jIvana bitAne aura kugatiyoM yA kuyoniyoM meM kaSTa tathA ajJAnamaya jIvana jIne kI apekSA vaha satyAcaraNa karate hue mRtyu kA saharSa varaNa karanA acchA samajhatA hai / vaha mRtyu kevala zarIra kI hotI hai, jo ki anivArya hai, magara usakI AtmA satyapAlana se amara ho jAtI hai, aneka guNoM se samRddha aura yazasvI ho jAtI hai, use phira bAra-bAra janmamaraNa kI yAtanA aura nindya evaM ajJAnamaya jIvana kI viDambanA nahIM sahanI par3atI / satyaniSThA se usakA jIvana tejasvI, nirbhIka aura prANAdi ke moha se nira For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #192
172 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 pekSa bana jAtA hai ki use apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM kI apekSA yA cintA nahIM staatii| vaha satyapAlana meM mAnavajIvana kI sArthakatA samajhatA hai| jIvana meM jahA~ ziSTatA, namratA, udAratA, zIla Adi guNoM ko Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai, vahA~ satyatA ko sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| vAstava meM satya kA hI dhyAna aura gAna (cintana-manana) karane vAlA, satya kI parakha, usakA yathArtha grahaNa aura bakhAna karane vAlA evaM satya kA darzana-anubhava karane vAlA hI satya svarUpa paramAtmA ko jAna sakatA hai| prasiddha saguNabhakta abdurrahIma khAnakhAnA kA yaha dohA satyaniSTha ke jIvana meM aMkita ho jAtA hai sA~ca barAbara tapa nahIM, jhUTha barAbara pApa / jAke hiradai sAMca hai, tAkai hiradai Apa // satya se bar3hakara koI tapa,japa, niyama, saMyama nahIM hai| jisake hRdaya meM satya baiTha jAtA hai, usake hRdaya se samasta pApa, doSa, malinatAe~ nikala jAtI haiM, hRdaya nirmala ho jAtA hai, jisameM paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) virAjamAna ho jAtA hai / __ manuSya IMTa, patthara-cUne ke bane hue mandiroM meM jAkara bhagavAn kI pUjA karatA hai, lekina satyaniSTha apane hRdaya mandira meM hI satyabhagavAn ko pratiSThita karake unakI pUjA karatA hai / vaha satya kA AcaraNa karatA hai, yahI satya kI pUjA hai / satya kA AcaraNa hI usake lie Ana, mAna, zAna, prabhuvara kA guNagAna aura unake gaurava kA AhvAna hai / satya hI usake lie ratna kA prakAza hai aura satya hI sukha hai| satya ke adabhuta prakAza se usakA vyaktitva camaka uThatA hai, usakA nirmala yaza cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai / satya hI usake aura saMsAra ke jIvana kA AdhAra hai| sthUlabuddhi loga apane pApa-kaluSa dhone aura puNyopArjana karane ke lie bAhya yajJa aura gaMgA Adi nadiyoM meM snAna karate haiM, lekina satyArthI satyavratapAlana rUpa mahAyajJa karake evaM satya kI pAvana gaMgA meM avagAhana karake apane antaHkaraNa ko zuddha aura niSkalaMka banA letA hai| vaidika paramparA ke grantha mahAbhArata meM spaSTa batAyA hai azvamedhasahasra ca satyaM ca tulayA dhRtam / azvamedhasahasrAdi satyameva viziSyate // "tarAjU ke eka palar3e meM eka hajAra azvamedha yajJoM kA phala rakhA gayA aura dUsare palar3e meM eka satya ke phala ko, to bhI hajAra azvamedha yajJoM kI apekSA satya kA palar3A bharI rhaa|" - satyArthI puruSa satya kI Aga meM tapakara sone-sA kharA bana jAtA hai / vaha apane jIvana meM jitanA adhika satyatA kA samAveza karatA jAtA hai, utanI hI adhika use virAT puruSa kI anubhUti hone lagatI hai / vaha samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat dekhatA hai / isase usakI dRSTi antarmukhI ho jAtI hai, Atmika mahAnatAe~ usameM vikasita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #193
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 173 hone lagatI haiM / aisA hone para satyaniSTha sAdhaka bAhya prayojanoM aura sAdhanoM ko sahAyaka to mAnatA hai, parantu sAdhya nahIM mAnatA, vaha unakI apekSA nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai ki apanA upAdAna zuddha hogA to nimitta svataH daur3a-daur3akara usake pAsa aaeNge| satyaniSTha ko sAdhya virAT puruSa paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) ke jaba darzana ho jAte haiM, taba usake jIvana kI dizA hI badala jAtI hai| vaha jIne-marane ko eka sarIkhA mAnatA hai / satya ke prakAza meM jaba usakA antaHkaraNa jagamagAne lagatA hai, taba usakI dRSTi meM bAhya ADambara, mAna-sammAna aura yazakIrti kA mahattva gira jAtA hai / dUsaroM para apanA prabhAva DAlane aura bar3appana dikhAne kA bhAva aba use tuccha pratIta hotA hai| usake vicAroM meM zreSThatA aura jIvana meM sAdagI Ane lagatI hai| manuSya ko dikhAvaTIpana kI ora khIMcane vAlI mahattvAkAMkSAoM tathA laukika kAmanAoM kI vipulatA aba usake jIvana meM bilakula nahIM rhtii| tulasIkRta rAmAyaNa kI isa caupAI ke anusAra usakA jIvana bana jAtA hai tanu tiya tanaya dhAma dhana dhrnii| satyavanta kaha~ tRna sama baranI // satyaniSTha puruSaratna sarvatra Adara-sammAna pAtA hai / satyaniSTha yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA hai ki mAnavajIvana ke sabhI kSetroM kI suvyavasthA kA AdhAra satya hai| agara satya nahIM hotA hai to pArivArika, sAmAjika, vyAvasAyika evaM rAjanaitika Adi sabhI kSetroM meM avyavasthA evaM avizvAsa phaila jAtA hai, phira ina kSetroM kI sukhazAnti havA ho jAtI hai| asatya, dhokhAdehI, beImAnI, bevaphAI, Adi se to pArasparika vizvAsa khatma ho jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka 'imarsana' kA kathana hai "vyApArika jagat meM yadi vizvAsa vyavasthA kA lopa ho jAe to samagna mAnavasamAja kA DhAMcA hI astavyasta ho sakatA hai|" ___ jaba taka logoM meM pArasparika vizvAsa nahIM hotA, taba taka koI bhI kisI ke sAtha roTI-beTI kA, jIvanayApana kI sAmagrI kA, vyAvasAyika saude kA AdAna-pradAna karane meM hicakicAtA hai / asatya ke andhakAra meM jaba taka kisI ko vastu-sthiti kA yathArtharUpa se patA na cala jAe, taba taka bhramavaza bhale hI ve eka dUsare se samparka kara leM yA vyavahAra kara leM, lekina satya ke sUrya kA prakAza hote hI paraspara ghRNA aura. tiraskAra, nindA aura nirAdara kI paristhitiyAM Ate dera nahIM lgtii| isIlie satyaniSTha vyakti satya kA mana-vacana-kAyA se AcaraNa karatA hai, tAki rASTra, samAja aura parivAra Adi meM suvyavasthA banI rahe, jisase paraspara vizvAsa, sukhazAnti, sahayoga, svastha cintana evaM AdarabhAva se sabakA kArya cle| satyaniSTha vyakti apane prati, apanI AtmA, samAja, rASTra, parivAra evaM vizva ke prati, apane kartavyoM aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #194
174 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 dAyitvoM ke prati mana-vacana-kAyA se saccA rahatA hai, isake kAraNa vaha isI jIvana, isI deha aura isI saMsAra meM svargIya sukha prApta karatA hai| usake lie sukha-zAnti aura sAdhana-saMtoSa kI kamI nahIM rhtii| na mile to bhI vaha AtmasaMtuSTa rahatA hai| vaha apane svarUpa meM sthira rahakara AtmalAbha jaisA sukha bhogatA hai, use bAhya hAni-lAbha kI koI cintA nahIM hotI / usakA antaHkaraNa darpaNa kI taraha nirmala aura mastiSka prajJA kI taraha santulita rahatA hai| vaha na to mAnasika dvandvoM se trasta rahatA hai, aura na hI nirarthaka tarka-vitarkoM se asta-vyasta / vaha jo kucha karatA hai--kalyANamaya karatA hai, jo kucha socatA hai-vizvahita kI dRSTi se socatA hai| asatya ke doSa se mukta satyaniSTha vyakti ke mana meM kukalpanAoM kA roga phaTaka nahIM sktaa| Adarza kI ora usakI dRSTi rahatI hai, yathArtha vyavahAra ke dharAtala para usake caraNa use satya para calane meM kahIM thakAna, nirAzA, dvandva, kuvikalpa, azAnti nahIM gheratI isIlie satyaniSTha vyakti ke lie satya kA AcaraNa sahaja hai, svAbhAvika hai / vaha kisI ke davAba se, bhaya se yA pralobhana se prerita hokara satyAcaraNa nahIM karatA / vaha samajhatA hai ki sAre jagat kA mUlAdhAra satya hai / usake binA jagat kA eka bhI vyavahAra cala nahIM sktaa| satya ke pAlana se hI jagat sukhI, svastha aura vyavasthita raha sakatA hai / isalie vaha satyabala kA Azraya lekara jIvanayApana karatA saMsAra meM unhIM kA sammAna hotA hai, jinake pAsa satyabala hai| unhIM para janatA kI zraddhA hotI hai / jinakA AcaraNa, vyavahAra aura saMbhASaNa asatya ke sahAre TikA hai, aise loga sabhI kI A~khoM meM gira jAte haiM / hajAroM varSa hone para bhI Aja loga satya harizcandra ko zraddhApUrvaka smaraNa karate haiM, isalie ki satya kI balivedI para unhoMne apanA sarvasva car3hA diyA / unakA praNa thA canda Tarai sUraja Tarai, Tarai jagata vyavahAra / __ pai dRr3ha zrI haricaMda ko, Tarai na satya vicAra / / satyaniSThA se lAbha satya mAnava jIvana ko mahAnatA aura utkRSTatA ke zikhara para pahu~cAne vAlA prazasta aura nirApada rAjamArga hai| isa para niSThApUrvaka calane vAle pathika ko kisI bhI deza, kAla evaM paristhiti meM bhaya yA saMkaTa nahIM rahatA satyaniSThA vyakti ko pApakarma se virata rakhatI hai / vaha aisA koI bhI akaraNIya kArya nahIM karatA, jisase use kisI prakAra kA bhaya ho, daNDa yA badanAmI kA Dara ho / vaha apane satyavyavahAra aura satya-AcaraNa se janatA kA vizvAsabhAjana bana jAtA hai / satyArthI para vipatti A bhI jAe to vaha usase DaratA nahIM, vipatti ko sampatti meM badala dene kI kSamatA usameM hotI hai, janatA bhI usakI satyaniSThA se santuSTa hokara vipatti yA saMkaTa ke samaya sahayoga detI hai aura satyAdhiSThita devatA bhI usakI tamAma samasyAoM ko sulajhA dete For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #195
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 175 haiM / isIlie eka jainAcArya ne satya se upalabdha hone vAlI vividha zaktiyoM kA paricaya dete hue kahA hai vizvAsAyatanaM vipattivalanaM devaiH kRtArAdhanam, muktaH pathyadanaM jalAgnizamanaM vyAghroragastambhanam / zreyaH saMvananaM samRddhijananaM saujanya-saMjIvanam, kIrteH kelivanaM prabhAvabhavanaM satyaM vacaH pAvanam // "satya vANI ko pavitra karatA hai, vizvAsa kA sthAna hai, vipattiyoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai, devatA satyaniSTha kI sevA karate haiM, yaha muktimArga kA pAtheya hai, jala aura agni ko zAnta kara detA hai, vyAghra aura sarpa ko pAsa Ane se roka detA hai, zreya kA dAtA hai, samRddhi kA janaka hai, saujanya kI saMjIvanI bUTI hai, kIrti kA krIDAvana hai aura prabhAva kA nivAsabhavana hai|" bandhuo ! isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki satyaniSTha ke pAsa kitanI mahAzaktiyA~ haiN| jisake pAsa itanI mahAzakti rUpI zrIpuMja hai, kyA usa para koI vighna-bAdhA, vipatti, bhaya, kaSTa yA azAnti A sakatI hai ? AegI to bhI phaurana hI calI jaaegii| sthUladRSTi vAle loga hI satyaniSTha para par3ane vAlI bAhya vipattiyoM kI kalpanA karate haiM, parantu vaha unheM aisI kaSTadAyinI mahasUsa nahIM krtaa| vaha to nizcinta aura nirbhaya hokara satyapatha para calatA hai| satyaniSTha ke pAsa saba prakAra kI zrI kaise-kaise aura kisa-rUpa meM AtI hai ? isa para maiM agale pravacana meM apanA cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| Apa satyaniSThA se prApta hone vAlI upalabdhiyoM para gaharAI se cintana kareM aura apanA jIvana satyaniSTha banAne kA prayatna kreN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #196
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 dharmapriya bandhuo ! kala maiMne chabbIsaveM jIvanasUtra para vivecana kiyA thaa| Aja usI jIvanasUtra ke avaziSTa pahaluoM para vistAra se apane vicAra prakaTa kruuNgaa| satya : samasta 'zrI' kA mUlasrota gautama maharSi ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai ki jisa vyakti kA mana, vacana, zarIra, antaHkaraNa, buddhi Adi saba satya kI sevA meM sthita haiM, use saba prakAra kI zrI prApta hotI hai / zrI kevala eka prakAra kI hI nahIM hotI / Apa loga cAhe laukika dRSTi se bhautika zrI (lakSmI) ko mahattva dete hoM, parantu vItarAga-upAsaka zramaNa kevala bhautika zrI ko hI mahattva nahIM dete / ve AdhyAtmika zrI ko hI adhika mahattva dete haiM / jaba ve AdhyAtmika zrIsampanna hokara, AdhyAtmika vaibhava se paripUrNa hokara vicaraNa karate haiM to bhautika zrI yA laukika vaibhava to svataH usake pIche daur3A AtA hai, bhautika zrI ke lie unheM koI prayAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| Apa bhautika zrI kevala rupaye-paise ko hI na samajheM, yazakIrti, sukhasAmagrI, sundara-svastha-suDaula zarIra, pArivArika, sAMghika, sAmAjika Adi jIvana meM paraspara vinaya, anuzAsana, dharmamaryAdApAlana, siddhi, upalabdhi yA pratyeka satkArya meM saphalatA, AjJAkAritA, vacana kI upAdeyatA Adi saba bAteM bhautika zrI ke antargata haiN| tIrthaMkaroM ko jo ATha mahAprAtihArya' milate haiM, ve bhI bhautika zrI (vibhUti) ke pratIka haiM / vividha tapasyAoM yA satyAdi dharma ke pAlana se prApta hone vAlI siddhiyA~, labdhiyA~, upalabdhiyA~, kSamatAe~ yA zaktiyA~, athavA saphalatAe~ bhautika zrI kI pratIka haiM / satyaniSTha ko usakI bhUmikA ke anurUpa bhautika aura AdhyAtmika donoM prakAra kI 'zrI' upalabdha hotI hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki satya samasta zrIpuMja kA mUlasrota hai / satyaniSTha ko bhautika zrI kI upalabdhi kyoM aura kaise ? satya meM sthita vyakti ko satyAcaraNa se aneka lAbha hote haiM, bhautika bhI, 1 azokavRkSaH surapuSpavRSTiH divyadhvanizcAmaramAsanaM ca / bhAmaNDalaM dundubhirAtapatramaSTau mahAprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #197
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 177 Atmika bhii| aisI kauna-sI vijayazrI hai, saphalatA hai yA siddhi hai, jo satya kI sAdhanA se prApta na hotI ho ? yaha duniyA saMgharSabhUmi hai| yahA~ manuSya ko apanI unnati ke lie, apanI pragati aura sthAyitva ke lie tathA samAja meM pratiSThA ke lie pada-pada para saMgharSa karanA par3atA hai / parantu isa prakAra ke saMgharSa meM vijayazrI usI ko milatI hai, jo satyapatha para dRr3ha rahatA hai, jo satya kA avalambama lekara anta taka usa para TikA rahatA hai, vaha jIvana-saMgharSa meM sadaiva saphalatA pAtA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki satya kA Azraya lekara calane vAle satyArthI ko prArambha meM kucha kaThinAiyA~ AtI haiM, kintu dhairyapUrvaka satya para DaTe rahane se AzAtIta lAbha bhI hotA hai / satya puNya kI khetI hai| jisa prakAra anna kI khetI karane meM prArambha meM kucha kaThinAI uThAnI par3atI hai, usakI phasala ke lie thor3I pratIkSA bhI karanI par3atI hai, kintu bAda meM jaba vaha kRSi phalIbhUta hotI hai, taba ghara dhana-dhAnya se bhara detI hai, isI prakAra satya kI kRSi bhI prArambha meM thor3A tyAga, dhairya, kaSTasahiSNutA, tapasyA aura balidAna mA~ga letI hai, kintu jaba vaha phalatI hai to satyaniSTha ke jIvana ko loka se lekara paraloka taka puNyoM se bhara detI hai, use kRtArtha kara detI hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI puNya haiM, sukRta hai, unakA mUla satya hai / isIlie tulasI ne rAmAyaNa meM kahA hai "satyamUla saba sukRta suhaae|" satya hI eka prakAra se puNyoM kA akhaNDa srota hai / ataH satya se puNyazrI kI upalabdhi hotI hai| isIlie dharmasaMgraha meM satya ke puNya se hone vAlI upalabdhiyoM kA varNana karate hue kahA hai-. saccaM jasassa mUlaM, saccaM vissAsakAraNaM paramaM / saccaM saggaddAraM, saccaM siddhIi sopANaM // 'satya yaza kA mUla kAraNa hai, satya vizvAsa kA mukhya kAraNa hai, satya svarga kA dvAra hai aura siddhi kA sopAna hai|' vastutaH satyavAdI kI samAja meM sarvatra pratiSThA hotI hai, janatA usakA hRdaya se svAgata karatI hai, abhinandana karatI hai aura use uccAsana detI hai / usakI kIrti kI sugandha cAroM ora phailatI hai| mRtyu ke bAda bhI satyavAdI apane yazaHzarIra se amara ho jAtA hai / sacamuca, satya manuSya ke sammAna, pratiSThA aura Atma-gaurava ke lie amogha kavaca ke samAna hotA hai / jisane isa kavaca ko dhAraNa kara liyA, usake lie apamAna, nindA aura apavAda kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rhtaa| satyaniSTha vyakti kI nikhAlisatA, saralatA aura nizchalatA kA pratyakSa yA parokSa meM vyakti-vyakti para amiTa prabhAva par3atA hai. jisake kAraNa sArA samAja usake prati zraddhA, sammAna aura bhakti ke phUla car3hAtA hai / satya aise satyavatI ke jIvana kI zobhA (zrI) hotA hai / zarIra kA uttamAMga jaise mastiSka kahalAtA hai, usake abhAva se samagra zarIra hI nahIM, jIvana kI bhI zrI naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI satya jIvana kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #198
178 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 uttamAMga hai, isake kAraNa jIvana kI gatividhiyAM ThIka rUpa meM hotI haiM / satya ke kAraNa satyaniSTha vyakti ko bhautika lakSmI aura pratiSThA kaise milatI hai ? isake lie eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie ____ mahaNasiMha devagiri daulatAbAda ke seTha jagatasiMha jI kA putra thaa| vaha satyaniSTha thaa| jIvana meM kabhI asatya bolane, AcaraNa karane aura asatya vicAra usane nahIM kiyA thaa| usake prabala puNya se usake pAsa sampatti bhI paryApta thii| isakA kAraNa thA satyapriya mahaNasiMha ne dillI jAkara apanA kArobAra bar3hAyA / satya ke prabhAva se usakA vyavasAya bhI khUba calA, kIrti bhI khUba phailii| samAja meM usakI pratiSThA bhI kAphI thii| thor3e hI samaya meM seTha maharNAsaha kI gaNanA lakhapatiyoM meM hone lgii| dillI ke siMhAsana para usa samaya phirojazAha kA zAsana thaa| kucha IrSyAlu / cugalakhoroM ne rAjA ke kAna bhare- 'hajUra ! mahaNasiMha ko sabhI satyAvatAra kahate haiM, parantu hameM to aisA kucha mAlUma nahIM hotaa| isane yahA~ Akara lAkhoM rupaye kamAye haiM / parantu rAjakoSa meM zAyada hI kucha dhanarAzi detA hogA / detA hogA to bhI mAmUlI rakama detA hogaa| Apako idhara bhI dhyAna denA caahie| yaha baniyA nAhaka abhimAna meM phaTA par3atA hai|' rAjA ne pUchA-'mahaNasiMha ke pAsa kitanI pUMjI hogI?' cugalakhora ne kahA-'hajUra ! dasa lAkha se kama nahIM hogii|' yaha sunakara rAjA kI A~kheM kaThora ho giiN| unhoMne phaurana apane vizvasta sevaka ko Adeza diyA'jAo seTha mahaNasiMha ko yahA~ bulAkara le aao| kahanA-rAjAjI ne Apako yAda pharamAyA hai|' sevaka se samAcAra milate hI mahaNasiMha phaurana rAja darabAra meM pahu~ce aura vinayapUrvaka praNAma karake rAjA ke sAmane khar3e ho gye| rAjA ne pUchA-'kaho, mahaNasiMha ! Ajakala vyApAra kaisA calatA hai ?' mahaNasiMha ne kahA-'hajUra ! ekadama acchA cala rahA hai vyApAra / jahA~ bhI hAtha DAlatA hU~, vahIM paubArA paccIsa ho jAtA hai| ApakI dayA se khUba kamAyA hai|' rAjA bole-'kitanA kamAyA hai ? dasa lAkha yA pandraha lAkha ?' mahaNasiMha-'rAjan ! anumAna se to kaise kaha sakatA hU~ ? Apa kaheM to kala maiM pUrA hisAba dekhakara Apako sahI-sahI batA duuNgaa|' rAjA-'acchA, aisA hI kro| parantu isameM jarA bhI jhUTha huA yA tumane asaliyata chipAI to ucita nahIM rhegaa|' ___ mahaNasiMha-'hajUra ! janma dhAraNa karake Aja taka to maiMne jhUTha nahIM bolaa| aba asatya kyoM bolUMgA?' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #199
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 176 dUsare dina rAjadarabAra khacAkhaca bharA thaa| kutUhalavaza saiMkar3oM darzakagaNa bhI mahaNasiMha kI satyapriyatA kA nATaka dekhane Aye hue the| sabako aisA laga rahA thA ki Aja mahaNasiMha seTha ko sajA milegii| kucha loga Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karane lage-'Akhira to vyApArI baccA hai / do-cAra lAkha kama hI btaaegaa|' rAjA ne pUchA-'kyoM mahaNasiMha ! hisAba kara lAe ?' mahaNasiMha- 'jI hajUra / ' rAjA-'kula kitanI rakama huI ?' mahaNasiMha-'hajUra ! kula rakama 84 lAkha hai|' yaha sunakara saba Azcarya vyakta karane lage- 'he ! caurAsI lAkha ! taba to A banI ! aba rAjAjI ise daNDa diye binA na chodd'eNge|' parantu sabake Azcarya ke bIca rAjAjI ne apane sevaka ko Adeza diyA-'khajAMcI se kaho solaha lAkha rupaye rAjakoSa se nikala kara laaye|' sabhI vismita-se raha gaye ki ye solaha lAkha rupaye patA nahIM, kyoM maMgavA rahe haiM rAjAjI? yaha rahasya kisI kI samajha meM na AyA / itane meM khajAMcI 16 lAkha kI thailI lekara hAjira huaa| rAjAjI ne usase kahA'khajAMcI ! yaha solaha lAkha kI thailI seTha mahaNasiMha ko de do| Aja se mere prajAjanoM meM satyaniSTha seTha mahaNasiMha koTidhvaja kahalAegA / satya ke pujArI seTha mahaNasiMha ko usakI sacAI ke lie merI ora se yaha puraskAra hai| 'dhanya ho, mahaNasiMha tumhArI satyatA ko !' aura tabhI sArA upasthita janasamudAya eka svara se bola uThA-'dhanya ho, satyatA kA sammAna karane vAle ko !' isake pazcAta satyaniSTha seTha mahaNasiMha ko sasammAna vidA kiyaa| sArI sabhA visarjita huii| bandhuo ! rAjA phirojazAha ne seTha mahaNasiMha ko puraskRta aura sammAnita kiyA thA, vaha kevala dhana ke kAraNa nahIM, parantu unakI satyatA ke kAraNa / zrI gautama maharSi ne saca hI kahA hai-'satyaniSTha 'zrI' pAtA hai|' pratiSThA, puraskAra, sammAna, yaNaHkIrti, pada Adi saba bhautika zrI hai, jo satya ke pujArI ko prApta hotI hai| rASTrapitA mahAtmA gA~dhI kA kathana hai-'satya eka vizAla vRkSa hai / usakI jyoM-jyoM sevA kI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM usameM aneka phala Ate hue najara Ate haiN| unakA kabhI anta nahIM aataa|' ___ satya ke pujArI kA naitika bala itanA bar3ha jAtA hai ki usakI tulanA dasa hajAra hAthiyoM ke bala ke barAbara kI jAtI hai| bar3I se bar3I bauddhika zaktiyA~, mazInI tAkateM aura mAnavIya saMgaThana bhI satya ke samakSa parAsta hote dekhe jAte haiN| satyavAdI harizcandra kI satyaniSThA ke sAmane vizvAmitra ko ghuTane Tekane pdd'e| mahAtmA gAMdhI kI satyAgrahitA ke samakSa briTiza sAmrAjya jaisI zaktizAlI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #200
180 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sattA ko bhI hathiyAra DAla dene pdd'e| manuSya kI zakti, usakA vyaktitva aura usakI mahAnatA sabhI usakI satyatA meM antanihita hai| usakI satyatA ke kAraNa usakI naitika zakti, kSamatA aura tejasvitA bar3ha jAtI hai, jisake sAmane bar3e se bar3e sattAdhArI ko jhukanA par3atA hai| satyaniSTha vyakti ke jIvana meM isa prakAra kA sAttvika bala evaM prakAza utpanna ho jAtA hai, jinake kAraNa vaha saMkaTa aura vipatti ke samaya vaha nirbhaya hokara vicaraNa karatA hai| na to use kahIM zaMkA hotI hai aura na bhaya / satyAzrayI vyakti kA jIvana sukha aura zAnti se paripUrNa rahatA hai, usakI prasannatA meM vighna DAlane vAle tattva usake pAsa kadAcit hI A pAte haiN| eka bAra dillI kA bAdazAha prAtaHkAla yogya vyaktiyoM ko padaviyA~ aura inAma bA~Tane ke lie siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| jaba samAroha samApta hone AyA to unhoMne dekhA ki jina vyaktiyoM ko unhoMne bulAyA hai, unameM saiyada ahamada nAmaka satyavAdI yuvaka nahIM AyA hai| bAdazAha pAlakI para baiThakara rAjamahala meM jAne ke lie jyoM hI siMhAsana se uThe, tyoM hI eka yuvaka bhAgA-bhAgA aayaa| utAvalI se jyoM hI yuvaka ne praveza kiyA, bAdazAha ne usase pUchA-'itanI dera kyoM huI ?' yuvaka ne saca-saca kaha diyA- 'bAdazAha salAmata ! maiM Aja bahuta dera taka soyA rhaa|' saiyada kI isa saccI bAta para darabArI loga Azcarya se usakI ora tAkane lge| Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karane lage ki 'jisa DhiThAI se yaha bAdazAha se bAta kara rahA hai, kitanI Aphata uThAnI par3egI ise / yaha koI ucita bahAnA bhI to nahIM hai|' parantu huA isake viparIta / bAdazAha ne eka kSaNa kucha socA, phira yuvaka kI satyavAditA kI prazaMsA kI, phira usake satya kahane ke sAhasa para unhoMne motiyoM kI eka mAlA aura AbhUSaNa pradAna kiye / saiyada ahamada satya se prema karatA thaa| cAhe bAdazAha ho yA sAdhAraNa kisAna, vaha sabase satya bAta kahatA thaa| isI satyavAditA kA pratiphala use bhautika zrI ke rUpa meM milaa| satyArthI vyaktiyoM meM mahAnatA aura devatva kA avataraNa satyaniSThA ke AdhAra para hotA hai / kucha samaya taka unheM sone kI taraha parakha kI kasauTI para kasA jAtA hai, para usa agni-parIkSA ke bAda unakI bhautika zrI (AbhA) aura prAmANikatA camaka uThatI hai| jo dhairyapUrvaka parakha kI maMjila pAra kara lete haiM, unheM satya kI mahAna zakti ko mAnanA par3atA hai / satyavAdI apane Apa meM eka devatA hai, phira bhI satyavAdI ke caraNoM meM deva, dAnava, yakSa, rAkSasa, vyantara Adi sabhI namana karate haiM, ve dharma sahAyatA bhI karate haiN| sAtha hI satyavAdI kA prabhAva itanA hotA hai ki bhUta, preta, siMha, vyAghra, sarpa Adi unakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakate / yahI bAta yogazAstra (prakAza 2, zlo0 64) meM batAI hai alIkaM ye na bhASante, satyavatamahAdhanAH / nAparA malaM tebhyo bhUtapretoragAdayaH // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #201
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 181 "jo satyavratarUpI mahAdhana se yukta haiM, ve kabhI asatya bhASaNa nahIM krte| ataH bhUta, preta, sAMpa, siMha, vyAghra Adi unako kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sakate / " vAstava meM satyavAdI ko mahAna bhautika zaktiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM, vaha umakA svayaM prayoga zAyada hI karatA hai| siddhiyA~ aura labdhiyA~ usakI cerI banI phiratI haiN| praznavyAkaraNa aura AvazyakasUtra meM satyaniSThA se prApta hone vAlI vividha upalabdhiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AvazyakasUtra meM batalAyA gayA hai ki satya ke prabhAva se satyavAdI samudra yA jala kI bAr3ha meM DUba nahIM sakatA, jala hI usake lie svataH tairane yogya jAtA hai| dizA bhUla jAne para yathAsthAna le jAne vAlA koI na koI mArgadarzaka mila jAtA hai| khaulatA huA tela, garma lohA, zIzA Adi hAtha meM lene para Aga usakA hAtha jalAtI nahIM / satyadhArI ko Upara se girAne para bhI usakI mRtyu nahIM hotI, zastradhArI zatruoM se ghira jAne para bhI satyadhArI sahI salAmata baca jAtA hai| vadha, bandhana, abhiyoga, vaira Adi ghora upadravoM ke samaya vaha bAla-bAla baca jAtA hai| satyapAlakoM meM aisI divyazakti hotI hai ki svayaM devatA bhI usakI sevA meM sahAyatA ke lie cale Ate haiM / satyArthI svayaM bhI deva ke samAna pUjanIya bana jAtA hai| kAntipurI nagarI ke rAjA vairidamana kA choTA putra rAjakumAra makaradhvaja bahuta hI vinIta, udAra, gambhIra, sarala aura puNyazAlI thaa| eka bAra nagarI ke bAhara vana meM vasantotsava thaa| vanapAlaka ne vasantotsava kI anupama chaTA nihArane ke lie rAjA se prArthanA kii| kintu bur3hApA AyA dekha rAjA svayaM na gae, unhoMne sabhI rAjakumAroM ko vasantotsava dekhane bhejaa| vahA~ vasantotsava dekhate-dekhate anya rAjakumAroM meM se kisI ne lAkha, kisI ne do lAkha, kisI ne tIna lAkha aura kisI ne cAra lAkha svarNamudrAe~ yAcakoM ko dAna dIM, parantu akele makaradhvaja rAjakumAra ne eka karor3a svarNamudrAe~ dAna dii| bhaMDArI ne rAjA se jAkara rAjakumAra makaradhvaja kI zikAyata kii| isa para rAjA ne makaradhvaja se kahA-"putra ! sunA hai, tuma eka karor3a svarNamudrAe~ dAna de Ae ho / parantu mAna lo, akasmAt kisI zatru rAjA se yuddha karanA par3e, yA duSkAla A par3e usa samaya bhaMDAra khAlI ho to kaise kAma calegA? yadi tuma akele hI eka dina meM eka karor3a sonaiyA kharca kara Ao to thor3e hI dinoM meM sArA bhaNDAra khAlI ho jaaegaa| bhaMDAra meM prativarSa Avazyaka kharca ke bAda sirpha tIna karor3a sonaye bacate haiM / ataH jarA vicAra karake kharca karanA caahie|" yaha sunakara makaradhvaja ne vinayapUrvaka kahA-"pitAjI ! jisake puNya prabala hote haiM, usa vyakti ke dAna dete rahane para bhI bhaMDAra meM zrIvRddhi hotI rahatI hai, bhaMDAra usI ke khAlI hote haiM, jo bhAgyahIna ho|" isa para rAjA ne kahA- "agara aisI bAta hai to tuma jo eka karor3a sonaye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #202
182 mAnanda pravacana : bhAga 6 kharca kara Ae ho, unheM apane puNyabala se vApasa lekara Ao, anyathA tumhArA yaha kathana korA bakavAsa samajhA jaaegaa|" pitA kI bAta sunakara svAbhimAnI evaM satyapriya rAjakumAra makaradhvaja uThA aura vahA~ se calakara jyoMhI nagarI ke mukhya dvAra ke pAsa AyA, tyoMhI eka zRgAlI kI AvAja sunii| use zubhazakuna mAnakara apane zakunajJAna ke AdhAra para yaha jAna liyA ki yahA~ jo bA~soM kA bhAra rakhA hai, usameM eka bA~sa meM cAra ratna haiN| ataH vahI bA~sa uThAkara rAjakumAra ne use phAr3A to usameM se cAra ratna nikle| yaha saba puNyaprabhAva se milA hai, vaha jAnakara makaradhvaja rAjamahala kI ora lauTane lgaa| itane meM hI divya saMgIta kI dhvani usake kAnoM meM pdd'ii| vaha usI AvAja kI dizA meM calA to Age eka yakSa kA devAlaya AyA; jahAM eka munivara kI sevA meM eka deva ne Akara nATaka kiyA thA, usI kA upasaMhAra karake vaha abhI jA rahA thaa| munirAja se savinaya pUchane para unhoMne usa deva kA paricaya diyA / jo mRSAvAda (asatya) kA tyAga karane ke kAraNa deva banA thaa| anta meM rAjakumAra ko unhoMne upadeza diyA ki "tuma meM satya bhASaNa kA jo guNa hai, usa para prANAnta taka dRr3ha rahanA, cAhe prANa cale jAe~, asatya kabhI mata bolnaa|" rAjakumAra ne munivara se satya-aNuvrata pAlana karane kI pratijJA le lI aura santuSTa hokara muni ko vandana karake vaha ghara lauTa gayA / kumAra ke cale jAne ke pazcAta usa deva ne muni se pUchA- "munivara ! yaha rAjakumAra prANapraNa se isa satyavrata kA pAlana karegA yA Diga jAegA ?" muni ne kahA-"yaha prANAnta taka satya para dRr3ha rhegaa|" isa para usa deva ne rAjakumAra kI parIkSA karane kI tthaanii| vaha eka vastra vyApArI kA veSa banAkara rAjasabhA meM ghAsa kA pUlA lekara AyA aura pukAra karane lagA-"rAjan ! maiMne eka bAMsa meM cAra ratna rakhe the, unheM koI cora curA le gayA hai / ataH usa cora ko pakar3avAkara usase corI kabUla karAveM / " yaha sunakara rAjA ne nagarI meM DhiMDhorA piTAyA / DhiMDhorA sunakara satyaniSTha rAjakumAra makaradhvaja ne bAMsa meM se nikAle hue ve cAroM ratna lAkara sauMpa diye / logoM ne kumAra se kahA- ''Apako ratna nikAlate kisI ne dekhA to nahIM hai / ataH Apa jhUTha bolakara ye ratna bacA lIjie / usake pAsa koI sAkSI to hai nahIM, kyA kara legA ?" parantu makaradhvaja ne kahA- "nahIM mujhase aisA kadApi nahIM hogaa| mere prANa cale jAe~, to bhI maiM asatya nahIM boluuNgaa|" satya kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa hone se vaha deva pragaTa huA aura prasanna hokara usane rAjakumAra ko zraddhAbhakti se namaskAra kiyA, usake satya para dRr3ha rahane kI prazaMsA kI aura svarNavRSTi karake ve cAroM ratna vApisa die / rAjA makaradhvaja kumAra kA yaha puNyaprabhAva dekhakara cakita ho gyaa| usane makaradhvaja se apane aparAdha ke lie kSamAyAcanA kii| kahA-"putra ! tumane jo jo puNyAtizaya kI bAta kahI thI, use satya siddha karake batA dI hai| ataH maiM tumhAre For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #203
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 183 satyAcaraNa se prabhAvita hokara yaha rAjyazrI tumheM sauMpatA huuN|" yoM kahakara rAjA ne use rAjagaddI para biThAkara svayaM munidIkSA le lii| ___ sacamuca, satyaniSTha ke satyAcaraNa se devatA bhI namana karake use bhautika zrI se samRddha kara dete haiN| satyaniSTha ko zrI prApti ke cAra mukhya srota vAstava meM satyaniSTha ko zrIprApti ke cAra mukhya srota haiM, jinase vaha samagra prakAra kI 'zrI' se samRddha hotA hai / usakI puNyazrI meM zrIvRddhi hotI hai, yaza:zrI meM bhI tathA anya sabhI prakAra kI zrI meM bhI / ve cAra srota ye haiM 1-satyavANI 2-satya vyavahAra 3-satya vicAra 4-satya AcaraNa satyaniSTha kI vANI meM jo mAdhurya hotA hai, usakA prabhAva jAdU-sA par3atA hai| yadyapi satyaniSTha vyakti kama bolate haiM, kintu vAkzakti ke dvArA jo lambe-caur3e bhASaNa jhAr3akara janatA ko kSaNika uttejita evaM prabhAvita kara dete haiM, unakI apekSA mitabhASI satyaniSTha kI vANI kA prabhAva sthAyI aura amiTa hotA hai, kyoMki usake pIche AcaraNa kI zakti hotI hai / satyaniSTha kI vANI aura usakA thor3I-sI dera kA samparka bhI janatA bhUlatI nhiiN| satyaniSTha vyakti kI vANI ke viSaya meM sAmaveda 115 / 16 / 20 meM kahA hai-- 'Rtasya jihvA pavate madhu priyama' 'satyabhASI kI jihvA se atimohaka madhurasa jharatA hai|' satyaniSTha kI vANI meM itanA teja A jAtA hai, ki vaha jo kucha kaha detA hai, vaha hokara rahatA hai| usakI vANI amogha hotI hai / use vacanasiddhi prApta ho jAtI hai| sunate haiM-prAcInakAla meM RSi loga kisI ko AzIrvAda de dete the, yA kisI ko zApa de dete the, vaha vaisA hokara hI rahatA thaa| jaina zAstroM meM mahAvratadhArI muniyoM ke lie kisI ko zrApa yA kaThora apazabda kahanA manA hai / jo sAre saMsAra ke mitra haiM, bandhu haiM, vatsala haiM yA AtmIya haiM, ve kisI ko kaTu, kaThora, ghAtaka yA hRdayavidAraka vacana, cAhe vaha tathyabhUta ho, nahIM kaha sakate / asatya sthAna para dRSTi na DAlane aura asatya bhASaNa na karane se satyaniSTha kI vANI aura nekoM meM aisI zakti utpanna ho sakatI hai ki vANI se jo kaha de, vahI ho jAe, evaM netroM se jise dekha le usakA zarIra vajramaya sudRr3ha ho jAe yA bhasma ho jAe / yahI kAraNa hai ki satyaniSTha kI vANI kA sarvatra acUka prabhAva par3atA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #204
184 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (saM0 2) meM batAyA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra, vidyA, yoga, japa, jRmbhaka, astra, zastra, zikSA aura Agama haiM, ve sabhI satya para avasthita haiN| yaha satya vacana kA hI prabhAva hai ki satyaniSTha ke dvArA jape hue maMtrAdi zIghra siddha ho jAte haiM, aura acUka rUpa se kAma karate haiN| isI kAraNa kahA gayA hai ki priyaM satyaM vAkyaM harati hRdayaM kasya na sakhe ! giraM satyAM lokaH pratipadamimAmarthayati ca / surAH satyAd vAkyAd dadati muditA kAmikaphalaM, ataH satyA vAkyAd vratamabhimataM nAsti bhuvane // 'satyaniSTha vyakti kA priya satya vAkya kisake hRdaya ko prabhAvita nahIM karatA? ve sabake hRdaya ko haraNa kara lete haiN| janatA satyaniSTha kI usa satyavANI kA eka-eka pada sunanA cAhatI hai / devatA satyavacana se prasanna hokara satyaniSTha ko yatheSTa phala pradAna kara dete haiM / ataH maiM dAve ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki satya vAkya (vANI) se bar3hakara abhISTa yA rucikara saMsAra meM dUsarA koI vrata nahIM hai|' pAzcAtya dArzanika pleTo bhI satya vacana ke viSaya meM yahI kahatA hai-- "There is nothing so delightful as the hearing or the speaking of the truth." 'satya vacana sunane yA bolane se bar3hakara Anandaprada saMsAra meM aura koI cIja nahIM hai|' 'satya sunane meM satyaniSTha ko jitanA Ananda AtA hai, utanA hI Ananda satya kahane meM AtA hai|' suttanipAta ke anusAra 'satya hI amRtavacana hotA hai'2 isalie use kahanesunane meM Ananda AnA svAbhAvika hai| __ zAstroM meM satyaniSTha kI vANI ko kAmadhenu kI upamA dI gaI hai| kAmadhenu kA artha hotA hai-icchita vastu prApta karA dene vAlI vastu / satyaniSTha sAdhaka jaba kAmadhenu ke samAna satyavANI kA hI prayoga karatA hai, taba use sundara manacAhA dUdharUpI phala milatA hai / uttararAmacarita (5 // 30) meM yahI bAta kahI hai 1 "je vi ya logammi aparisesA maMtA, jogA, javA ya, vijjA ya, jaMbhakA ya, ___ atthANi vA satthANi ya, sikkhAo ya, AgamA ya, savvANi vi tAI sacce pitttthiyaaii|" . -praznavyAkaraNa, saMvaradvAra 2 2 saccaM ve amattA vAcA / suttanipAta 3 / 26 / 4 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #205
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 viprakarSatyalakSmIM / kAmaM dugdhe kIrti sUte duSkRtaM yA hinasti // tAM cApyetAM mAtaraM maMgalAnAM, dhenuH dhIrAH sunRtaM vAcamAhuH / / 'satyavANI ko dhIra vidvAn aisI gau kahate haiM, jo kAmanA kI pUrti karane vAlI kAmadhenu hai, vaha alakSmI - daridratA ko dUra bhagA detI hai, kIrti rUpI bachiyA ko paidA karatI hai / vaha maMgaloM kI mAtA hai aura duSkRtoM - pApoM ko naSTa kara detI hai / ' sacamuca yadi satyArthI sAdhaka satyavANI rUpI kAmadhenu ko pAle-pose aura pratyeka kriyA usI kI preraNA se kare to vaha usakI pratyeka zubhecchA aura satyasaMkalpa ko pUrNa karatI hai / usake manovAMchita sabhI satkAryakrama pUrNa hokara rahate haiM / 185 jisakI vANI meM sacAI hotI hai, vaha vyakti kadAcit kisI kAraNavaza bandhana meM DAla diyA jAe, phira bhI jaba usa vyakti ko usa satyavAdI kI satyatA kA patA lagatA hai to use chor3a diyA jAtA hai / bhImAzAha nAma ke eka vaNik bahuta hI satyavAdI ho gaye haiM / unakI satyavAditA se prabhAvita hone ke kAraNa unakI dUkAna para grAhakoM kI bhIr3a lagI rahatI thI / isa prakAra satyavANI ke kAraNa unhoMne prasiddhi bhI prApta kI aura lakSmI bhI / eka bAra bhImAzAha kI satyavAditA kI kasauTI huI / ve akele eka jaMgala ke mArga se hokara kisI kAryavaza jA rahe the| rAste meM bhIloM ne unheM dekhA aura unakI vezabhUSA se jAna liyA ki yaha vyApArI baniyA hai / ataH unheM lUTane ke irAde se ghera liyA aura kahA - 'jo kucha bhI tumhAre pAsa ho rakha do / anyathA jAna se mAra diye jAoge / ' bhImAzAha satyavAdI the / prANoM kA saMkaTa Ane para bhI vaha jhUTha nahIM bolate the / unhoMne kahA - ' isa samaya to mere pAsa sirpha kucha rupaye haiM / kaho to de sakatA hU~ / ' bhIloM ne kahA- 'thor3e-se rupayoM se kyA hogA ? yadi tumheM bandhanamukta honA hai to apane putra para ciTThI likhakara do-pA~ca sau svarNamudrAe~ hamAre AdamiyoM ko de dene ke lie / jaba hamAre AdamI 500 svarNa mohareM lekara A jAyeMge, tabhI tumheM hama chor3eMge / ' bhImAzAha ne apane putra ke nAma eka de dene ke lie likhakara de dI / cAra bhIla usa meM gaye, unake lar3ake ko vaha ciTThI batAI / pha~sa gaye lagate haiM / ' ataH 500 meM nakalI khoTI 500 mohareM ciTThI pA~ca sau svarNamudrAe~ bhIloM ko ciTThI ko lekara bhImAzAha ke gA~va lar3ake ne socA- 'pitAjI vipatti meM asalI sone kI mohareM dene ke bajAya, usane eka thailI bharakara una bhIloM ko vaha thailI pakar3A diiN| bhIla For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #206
186 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vizvAsa para le aaye| jaba bhImAzAha ko vaha thailI kholakara dikhAI to khoTo mAhareM dekhakara unhoMne bhIloM se kahA-'bhAiyo ! ye khoTI mohareM mere putra ne tumheM de dI haiM, lo, maiM tumheM dUsarI ciTThI asalI mohareM dene ke lie likha detA huuN| anyathA, tuma logoM kA sadA ke lie vizvAsa uTha jaaegaa|' bhIloM para bhImAzAha kI isa satyavANI kA adbhuta prabhAva par3A / aura unhoMne yaha kahakara unheM bandhanamukta kara diyA ki aise mahAn satyavAdI ko hama hairAna nahIM kara skte|' bhIloM ne unheM vaha thailI bhI vApasa kara dii| bhImAzAha ne bhIloM ko khetI ke lie jamIna aura sAdhana dilAne kA vacana diyA, jisase unhoMne lUTapATa karanA chor3a diyaa| ___ isa prakAra satyaniSTha ko satyavANI ke dvArA manovAJchita kAryasiddhi rUpI zrI kI prApti hotI hai / isalie satyavANI zrI prApti kA prathama srota hai / satyaniSTha ke lie zrIprApti kA dUsarA mukhya srota hai-satyavyavahAra / satyaniSTha ke vyavahAra meM saralatA hotI hai| vaha amRta ke samAna madhura lagatA hai / satyavyavahAra apane antaHkaraNa meM zAnti aura santoSa paidA karatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko bhI agragAmI banAtA hai| saccAI aura sajjanatA kA vyavahAra jisa kisI ke sAtha bhI kiyA jAtA hai vaha prabhAvita hue binA nahIM rhtaa| satyavyavahAra se paraspara sthira ghaniSThatA aura mitratA utpanna hotI hai| isIlie satyaniSTha puruSa kisI ke bhI sAtha kapaTayukta vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| koI usake sAtha vidvaSapUrNa vyavahAra kare to bhI vaha kisI ko dhokhA nahIM detaa| satyaniSTha ke vyavahAra meM banAvaTIpana, DhoMga, chala, kapaTa aura jhUThaphareba ke jhoMpar3e nahIM hote, jo thor3I-sI A~dhI calate hI ukhar3akara dUra jA par3ate haiM, apitu satya vyavahAra ke IMTa aura gAre se banA huA jIvana kA makAna teja tUphAnoM meM bhI sudRr3ha rahatA hai / satyaniSTha vyakti saMsAra meM nirbhaya, nizcinta aura spaSTa hokara vyavahAra karatA hai| isa saMgharSapUrNa saMsAra meM satyavyavahAra se hI vijayazrI prApta hotI hai, isakA ekamAtra kAraNa yaha hai ki satyavyavahAra se sahayoga aura vizvAsa kI prApti ho jAtI hai| saMsAra meM sabhI karmoM kI gati-pragati vizvAsa para nirbhara hai| vyApArI yA udyogapati apane satyavyavahArI munIma-gumAztoM ke vizvAsa para lAkhoM rupayoM kI sampatti chor3a detA hai| satyavyavahAra karane vAle para kadApi avizvAsa nahIM hotaa| aura vizvAsa ke kAraNa hI satya vyavahAra vAle ke yahA~ lakSmI barasane lagatI hai| vikrama saMvata 2006 kI ghaTanA hai| bIkAnera ke mahArAjA karaNIsiMhajI ne sthAnIya prasiddha sarrApha zrI tArAcanda jI kesarIcandajI ko sone kI cAra sau taztariyA~ beciiN| sAtha meM zarta thI--savA AnA tolA khAda kATane kii| parantu mahArAjA ke kAmadAra ne bhUla se savAmAzA ke hisAba se khAda kATakara bila banA diyaa| vaha bila jaba tArAcandajI ne dekhA to bole-'yaha bila galata banAyA gayA hai| hamAre savA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #207
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 187 AnA tolA khAda kATane ke vAde se 24000) rupaye kI bhUla hai / ye 24 hajAra rupaye hamase aura adhika le jaaie|' jaba yaha bAta mahArAjA zrI karaNIsiMha jI ke kAnoM meM pahu~cI to ve tArAcanda jI ke isa satyavyavahAra se bahuta prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne apanA lAkhoM rupayoM kA aura bhI sonA unake hAtha becA / yaha thA satyavyavahAra kA prabhAva, jisake kAraNa usa satyArthI kA vizvAsa jama jAne se pratiSThA, yazaHzrI aura bhautikazrI bhI usake pAsa daur3I huI aaii| satya eka vazIkaraNa maMtra hai / jo vakIla, rAjanItijJa, evaM vyApArI apaneapane kSetra meM satya vyavahAra karate haiM, ve vizvasanIya evaM janatA ke AkarSaNa kendra bana jAte haiM / vakAlata meM satya vyavahAra karane vAle vakIla ke kathana para nyAyAdhIza kA pUrNa vizvAsa ho jAtA hai isase abhiyogoM meM unake pakSa ko vijayazrI milatI hai| rAjanItika kSetra meM bhI satya vyavahAra karake vyakti apane pakSa meM vizva kA lokamata kara sakatA hai / satya vyavahAra se vaha rASTroM meM paraspara zAnti sthApita kara sakatA hai| aura vyApArI bhI apane satya vyavahAra se vizvasanIya banakara lAkhoM kamA letA hai| satyaniSTha kA satya vyavahAra anAyAsa hI, ajJAtarUpa se koI na koI aisA nimitta milA detA hai, jisase usakI zrIvRddhi ho jAtI hai / eka satya ghaTanA maiMne sunI thI bIkAnera ke 'agaracandajI bhairoMdAnajI seThiyA' kA nAma dUra-dUra taka prasiddha hai| seTha agaracaMdajI una dinoM kalakattA meM raMga kA kAma karate the / jarmanI kI eka kaMpanI ke mAlika ke sAtha unakA lena-dena thA / eka bAra bhUla se unake dasa hajAra rupaye jyAdA A ge| sAhaba ke bhI dhyAna meM yaha bAta nahIM AI / dIpAvalI ke dina jaba A~kar3A milAne lage, taba seTha agaracaMdajI ke dhyAna meM AyA ki ukta sAhaba ke dasa hajAra rupaye khAte meM adhika jamA hai / ataH seThajI dasa hajAra rupayoM kI thailiyA~ lekara eka ghoDAgAr3I meM baiThakara ukta sAhaba kI koThI para pahu~ce / unase kahA-"sAhaba ! hamane divAlI para AMkar3A milAyA, usameM Apake dasa hajAra rupaye adhika jamA nikalate haiM / ataH Apa apanA ekAuMTa dekhakara ye rupaye le liijie|" sAhaba ne ekAuMTa buka dekhakara kahA--"nahIM, hamAre ekAuMTa meM dasa hajAra rupaye kama nahIM hai|" huA aisA ki bhUla se ekAuMTa buka meM eka jagaha eka bindI adhika lagI huI thI, vaha sAhaba ke dhyAna meM nahIM AI thii| seThajI ne kahA- "jarA ekAuMTa buka mujhe deM to maiM bhI vaha hisAba jA~ca luuN|" sAhaba ne ekAuMTa buka seTha agaracandajo ko de dii| unhoMne bArIkI se dekhA to eka jagaha bhUla se eka biMdI adhika lagI huI dikhAI dii| unhoMne usI samaya sAhaba ko hisAba kI vaha bhUla batA dii| sAhaba bahuta prasanna hue| kahane lage-"seThajI ! hamane hindustAna meM Akara Apa sarIkhA ImAnadAra evaM satyaniSTha vyakti nahIM dekhaa| Apane apanI satyaniSThA ke sAtha bhUla se adhika Ae hue rupaye lekara koThI para Ane kA kaSTa utthaayaa| ataH hama Apako ye rupaye khuzI se dete haiN|" isa para satyaniSTha seThajI ne kahA-"sAhaba ! hama vyApArI haiM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #208
188 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sAhUkAra haiM, isa prakAra se binA kamAI kI eka pAI bhI nahIM le skte| Apa ina thailiyoM ko saMbhAlie, maiM jAtA hU~ / " seThajI jA hI rahe the ki sAhaba ko eka bAta sUjhI ki inheM jarmanI ke raMga kI ejeMsI hI kyoM na de dI jAe, jisameM dasa hajAra se bhI jyAdA kamAI ho jAe / sAhaba ne turaMta seThajI ko bulAyA aura biThAkara kahA "seThajI ! hama Apako aise rupaye nahIM dete, hamane socA hai ki jarmanI se amuka amuka raMga ke itane Drama Ane vAle haiM, vaha sArA mAla hama Apako kamIzana ejeMTa banA kara de dete haiM / abhI bAjAra pahale se teja hai / isalie isa vyApAra se Apa lAbha uThAie / " seThajI ke bAta jaca gii| unhoMne raMga kI ejeMsI le lI aura hAvar3A meM 'seThiyA kalara eNDa kemikala varksa' kholA / udhara jarmanI kA yuddha chir3a gayA / raMga ke dAma kaI gunA bar3ha gae, jisameM unheM lAkhoM kI kamAI huI / yaha thA satya - vyavahAra se zrIprApti ke rUpa meM pratyakSa phala ! detA hai, vaha bhI sukhI satyaniSTha ke lie zrIprApti kA tIsarA mukhya srota hai - satya- vicAra / jo manuSya satya vicArapUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, vaha svayaM sukha-zAnti aura santoSa dhana ko prApta karatA hai, aura jisako vaha satya vicAra yA satparAmarza aura vivekI ho jAtA hai / satya vicAra eka prakAza hai, jisameM manuSya kartavyAkartavya, hitAhita, dharmAdharma evaM heya - upAdeya kA bhalIbhA~ti viveka kara sakatA hai / satyaniSTha vyakti kisI ke dvArA pUche jAne para satya vicAra hI pragaTa karatA hai / pANDavoM aura kauravoM meM yuddha cala rahA thA / duryodhana pANDavoM ke dvArA yuddha meM kiye jAne vAle prahAra sahate-sahate thaka gayA thA / kisI ne usase kahA ki agara tumheM ajeya bananA ho to satyavAdI dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke pAsa jAo, ve tumheM saccI salAha deMge, cAhe ve tumhAre virodhI pakSa ke haiM, parantu itane vizvasanIya haiM ki ve tumheM satya parAmarza deMge / " duryodhana sIdhA yudhiSThira ke pAsa pahu~cA aura namaskAra karake pUchA - "bhAI sAhaba ! maiM Apase eka viSaya meM satparAmarza ke lie AyA hU~ / AzA hai, Apa mujhe saccI salAha deMge / " yudhiSThira ne kahA - "kaho, duryodhana ! kyA pUchanA hai ?" duryodhana bolA - " maiM Apase yaha pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki kyA aisA koI upAya hai, jisase maiM ajeya ho jAU~ / mere zarIra para zastra kA prahAra asara na kara sake / " yudhiSThira - "isakA upAya hai aura vaha upAya tumhAre ghara meM hI hai / " duryodhana- "kauna-sA upAya hai ? jarA batAie to / " yudhiSThira - "upAya yaha hai ki agara tuma apanI mAtA gAMdhArI ke sAmane naMge For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #209
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 186 vadana hokara baiTha jAo aura vaha tumhAre sAre zarIra para apanI dRSTi phirA de to tumhArA zarIra vajramaya ho sakatA hai| phira to tuma ajeya ho jAoge / koI bhI prahAra tuma para asara nahIM kara sktaa|" duryodhana bolA-"yaha upAya to mere ghara meM hI hai|" yudhiSThira-"to jAo aura isa upAya ko kara dekho|" duryodhana khuzI ke mAre nAcatA huA mAtA gAMdhArI ke pAsa pahu~cA / zrIkRSNajI ke kahane se usane apane guptAMga para kamalapatra lagA liye aura bAkI ke saba aMga khola kara mAtAjI ke sAmane baiTha gyaa| - Age kI kahAnI lambI hai / usase yahA~ koI matalaba nahIM / yahA~ to sirpha yahI batAnA hai ki duryodhana jaise kaTTara zatru ko bhI satyavAdI yudhiSThira ne saccI vicAraNA va salAha dI, kyoMki ve yaha jAnate the ki merA upAdAna zuddha hogA to koI bhI nimitta kucha bhI bAla bAMkA nahIM kara skegaa| satyavicAra kA yaha eka pahalU hai, jo jIvana ko samRddha banAtA hai| satyavicAra kA dUsarA pahalU hai- samAja meM pracalita kurUr3hiyoM, kurItiyoM, kuprathAoM, andhavizvAsoM evaM mUr3hatAoM ke cakkara meM nahIM par3akara satyaniSTha satyavicAra karatA hai / vaha satyavicAra para anta taka TikA rahatA hai| loga usakI pUrI kasauTI karate haiM, lekina vaha isa kasauTI meM kharA utaratA hai| eka vyakti satya bolatA hai, lekina vikAsaghAtaka, andhazraddhApoSaka, hiMsaka evaM kharcIlI ahitakara kurUr3hiyoM yA kurItiyoM meM phaMsA hai, use hama satyaniSTha nahIM kaha sakate / ataH usake lie satyavicAra kA honA bahuta Avazyaka hai| satyavicAra se hI usakI bauddhikazrI bar3hatI hai, jisase vaha samAja meM azAntivarddhaka asaMtoSajanaka nAnA samasyAoM ko minaToM meM hala kara detA hai / yahI vicAra samRddhi usake jIvana-vaibhava ko bar3hAtI hai| isa prakAra kA satyavicAramaya jIvana evaM maMgalamaya vibhUti bana jAtA hai / aba Aie, satyaniSTha kI zrIvRddhi meM kAraNabhUta cauthe srota kI or| vaha hai-satya-AcAra / satya-AcAra kA matalaba hai-AcaraNa meM satyatA / 'karaNa sacce' kA rahasya yahI hai| vAstava meM jo apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko eka karake pravRtti karatA hai, vahI satya-AcaraNa hai / satya AcaraNa se vyakti kA jIvana pavitra, nirbhaya, zuddha evaM manobalayukta banatA hai| aise satyAcaraNI vyakti kA jIvana vizvasanIya evaM eka dina apAra zrI se yukta bana jAtA hai| jIte-jI usakI yaza-kIrti use amara banA detI hai| gujarAta ke eka satyaniSTha vyakti kA udAharaNa lIjie-- dhorAjI-nivAsI memaNakula ke khAnumUsA usa samaya lagabhaga 35 sAla ke the, ve bar3e nirdhana aura phaTehAla the, kintu the bar3e hI kulIna, satyaparAyaNa evaM dhArmika / ve eka bAra bAghaNiyA se bagasarA jA rahe the| sahasA rAste meM unheM eka jagaha girA huA camar3e kA vajanadAra baTuA milaa| hAtha se uThAkara kholA to mana ko sahasA AghAta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #210
160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 lagA; kyoMki usa baTue meM koI sAdhAraNa cIja nahIM thI / kintu sone ke hAra, kaNThI, bAjUbaMda Adi gahane the, jinameM ratna, mANikya, hIrA, pannA, pukharAja Adi jar3e hue the / eka bAra to itane bahumUlya AbhUSaNa dekhakara kisI bhI vyakti kA mana vicalita ho sakatA thA, lekina satya para dRr3ha nItimAna khAnumUsA ke dila meM isa kImatI mAla ko hajama karane yA apane kabje meM karane kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM AyA / anyathA, aisI daridratA meM bar3e-bar3e satya mahArathI, nItiparAyaNa puruSa Diga jAyA karate haiM / balki unhoMne turanta prabhu se prArthanA kI- "yA pAka paravaradigAra khudA ! mujhe anIti -asatya ke nApAka vicAroM evaM kRtyoM se bacAnA / mujhe to isameM se eka aMzabhara bhI lenA sUara ke mAMsa khAne ke samAna hai / " dUsare hI kSaNa vicAra AyA- "mAlUma hotA hai, kisI bhAgyazAlI ke ye gahane haiM aura isa rAste se jAte hue yaha baTuA gira gayA hai / ataH vApasa bAghaNiyA jAU~ aura isa baTue kA mAlika mila jAe to use sauMpa dUM / na mile to bAghaNiyA gA~va ke mukhiyA ko yaha mAla supurda kara dUM / " 1 mukhiyAjI ko jaba khAnumUsA ne yaha gahanoM se bharA baTuA batAyA to unake mana meM lobha kI lahara vyApta ho gaI / unhoMne khAnumUsA se izAre meM kahA - "isameM se AdhA bhAga tumhArA aura AdhA merA / bItA huA samaya lauTakara nahIM AegA / jiMdagIbhara kI daridratA dUra ho jaaegii|" khAnumUsA ne khinna mana se socA- "maiMne kahA~ billI ko dUdha sauMpane jaisA kAma kara diyA ?" phira mukhiyAjI se kahA- "a mukhiyAjI ! agara isa mAla ko har3apane kI merI nIyata hotI to maiM bAghaNiyA taka lauTakara kyoM AtA ? rAste meM eka bhI AdamI to kyA cir3iyA bhI nahIM milI / isa baTue kA mAla maiM akelA hI nahIM hajama kara sakatA thA, Apako sauMpane kyoM AtA ?" mukhiyAjI bole - "bhAI ! thothI bar3AI mata hA~ka / kapar3e dekhate hue bilakula garIba mAlUma hote ho, isalie merA kahanA mAno, AjIvana sukhI rahoge / " yoM kahakara mukhiyAjI mAla hajama karane kA SaDyantra racane lage / parantu khAnumUsA ko satya se vicalita karanA AsAna kAma na thA / vaha dRr3hatA ke svara meM bolA - "bhAI ! alabattA maiM garIba hU~, parantu apane ImAna para dRr3ha hU~, maiM apanI khAnadAnI para jarA bhI kalaMka lagAnA nahIM cAhatA / mere bhAgya meM dhana hogA to khudA mujhe cAhe jisa rAste se de degA / " hai, yoM mAna lo na !" mAla khudA kA ise har3apane meM mukhiyA ne kahA - " yaha bhI khudA ne hI diyA "nahIM, mukhiyAjI ! yoM rAste meM par3A huA mAnA jA sakatA / yaha to dUsaroM kI mAlikI kA hai / na sacAI hai / hajAra hAtha vAlA cAhe jisa rAste se degA; magara isameM se jarA-sA bhI lenA mere lie sUara ke mAMsa ke samAna hai / Apa isa jhUThe lAlaca meM na par3eM, mukhiyAjI !" yoM kahakara vaha baTuA lekara khAnumUsA phaurana vahA~ se cala par3e aura For Personal & Private Use Only diyA huA nahIM na to nIti hai,

Page #211
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 161 sAmane ke eka makAna ke cabUtare para A baiThe / socane lage-- " zAma taka yahIM baiThatA hU~, agara koI isa mAla kA mAlika yA usakA AdamI Ae to maiM use mAla sauMpakara phira bagasarA jAU~gA / aura to koI upAya nahIM sUjhatA / " khAnumUsA ke mana meM zubhavicAroM kI taraMgeM uTha rahI thIM, tabhI ghor3A daur3AtA huA eka ghur3asavAra ekAeka vahA~ A pahu~cA / khAnumUsA ke pAsa ikaTThI huI bhIr3a ne pasIne se tarabatara evaM ghabarAe hue usa savAra se pUchA - "bhAI ! kaise ghabarAe hue ho; kyA bAta hai ?'' savAra bolA- "bhAiyo ! kyA kahU~ ? gajaba ho gayA hai Aja to !" "kyA ho gayA ? zAnti se kaho / " sabane utsukatApUrvaka pUchA / Agantuka ne kahA"hamAre gA~va (cUr3ArANapura) ke molesalAma darabAra kI rAnI sAhibA cUDArANapura se sANarANapura jA rahI thiiN| sAtha meM sigarAma tathA 8 - 10 savAra the| rAste meM vAghaNiyA se jaba ve gujara rahI thIM, tabhI acAnaka lagabhaga 50 hajAra ke gahanoM se bharA eka bar3A baTuA gira pdd'aa| jaba ve bagasarA pahu~cakara vizrAma ke lie rukIM, vahA~ dekhA to baMTuAM gAyaba ! usI baTue kI talAza karane maiM vahA~ se nikalA hU~ / agara baTuA na milA to hamArI to zAmata A jAegI / darabAra ko mu~ha batAne lAyaka nahIM raheMge hama / " yoM kahate vaha gadgada ho gayA / khAnumUsA ne jaba yaha sunA to ve khar3e hue aura Agantuka se pUchane lage ki usa baTue meM kauna-kauna se gahane the ? savAra ne phaTAphaTa unake nAma ginA diye / yaha sunakara khAnumUsA ne turanta vaha baTuA savAra ke sAmane rakhA aura pUchA - "dekho yaha baTuA to nahIM thA ?" savAra harSita hotA huA Anandamagna hokara bolA - "hA~ bhAI ! yahI hai vaha baTuA / Apako yaha kahA~ milA thA ?" "bhAI ! mujhe yaha rAste meM milA thA, vahA~ se lekara maiM yahA~ AyA aura isake mAlika kI pratIkSA meM baiThA thA / itane meM Apa A ge| lo, ina saba manuSyoM ke samakSa kholo isa vaTue ko aura saba gahane dekha lo / " baTuA kholA aura eka-eka gahanA nikAlakara dekhA to sabhI gahane jyoM-ke-tyoM rakhe mile / aba to khAnumUsA, savAra tathA gA~va ke kucha pratiSThita vyakti milakara bagasarA pahu~ce / vahA~ rAnI sAhibA cAtaka kI taraha utsuka netroM se pratIkSA kara rahI thIM / itane meM to vaha ghur3asavAra sabhI ko sAtha lekara pahu~cA / usake hRdaya meM harSa samA nahIM rahA thA / usane gahanoM kA baTuA rAnIjI ko sauMpate hue atha se iti taka sArI bAta kahI / rAnI sAhibA ne khAnumUsA kA mahAn upakAra mAnA aura unakI bhalamanasAhata se prasanna hokara lagabhaga eka hajAra ke gahane dene lagIM / parantu satyaparAyaNa khAnumUsA ne sApha inkAra karate hue kahA - "isameM se eka kaNa bhI lenA mere lie sUara ke mAMsa ke samAna hai / Apake bhAgya ke the, Apako vApisa mila gae / maiMne to apane kartavya tathA sacAI kA - pAlana kiyA hai, koI upakAra nahIM kiyA / " yoM kahakara khAnumUsA calane lage, rAnI sAhibA vagairaha ne unheM bahuta kucha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #212
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga hai saugandha dilAkara 10-15 dina bAda avazya hI rANapura Ane kA Agraha kiyA / unhoMne isake lie svIkRti dI aura gaye bhI / kucha hI arse bAda khAnumUsA bambaI pahu~ca gae aura alpavetana para eka bhAI ke yahA~ kAma karane lage / eka dina vahA~ ke bhIr3a bhare sarAphA bAjAra se khAnumUsA jA rahe the ki eka nIlAma karane vAle ko dekhA, jo eka hAtha meM sone kA karNaphUla lekara ucca svara se bolI bola rahA thA - "savA tIna rupaye eka, savA tIna rupaye do / " khAnumUsA ne apanI jeba sa~bhAlI to usameM sAr3he tIna rupaye the / unhoMne usa karNaphUla kI bolI lagAI -- "sAr3he tIna rupaye / " nIlAma karane vAle ne turanta sAr3he tIna rupaye eka, sAr3he tIna rupaye do, sAr3he tIna rupaye tIna, kahakara bolI khatma kara dI aura khAnumUsA se sAr3he tIna rupaye lekara vaha sone kA karNaphUla de diyA / khAnumUsA karNaphUla lekara use dekhate-dekhate apane mAlika kI dUkAna para batAyA / seTha ne kahA - "kyA isa karNaphUla thA ? nAhaka hI sAr3he tIna rupaye khoye | sonA to pahu~ce, aura unheM vaha karNaphUla ke binA tumhArA koI kAma aTakA isameM jarA-sA hai / " khAnumUsA ne vinayapUrvaka kahA - "bolI, bolI jA rahI thI / maiMne sAr3he tIna rupaye bole to nIlAma karane vAle ne turanta isa para bolI khatma kara dI aura mujhe yaha karNaphUla de diyA / bhAgya bharose para le AyA hU~ / " sAmane hI eka jauharI baiThA-baiThA yaha saba suna rahA thA / usakI najara isa karNaphUla para jAte bola uThA - "seTha ! bolo, ise becanA ho to isake pA~ca rupaye maiM detA hU~ / " seTha ne karNaphUla para bArIkI se dRSTipAta kiyA to usake nIce ke bhAga meM eka camakatA huA hIrA jar3A thA / socA - 'jauharI pA~ca rupaye de rahA hai to avazya hI yaha hIrA kImatI hai / ' ataH seTha ne usa jauharI ko aura bArIkI se parakhane ko khaa| isa para usane kahA - "lo, dasa rupaye le lo / " seTha ne dene se inkAra kiyA to vaha bar3hatA bar3hatA do sau rupaye taka pahu~ca gayA / seTha ne khAnumUsA se kahA"khAnu ! tumhArI takadIra khula gayI hai|" pratyuttara meM khAnumUsA ne kahA - "khudA kI aura ApakI meharabAnI hai / " turanta seTha khAnumUsA ko sAtha lekara apane eka paricita jauharI ke yahA~ pahu~ce / use vaha karNaphUla btaayaa| jauharI ne usa karNaphUla kI kImata dasa hajAra rupaye A~kI / seTha ne kahA - "isakI ucita kImata batAo / " jauharI bolA - "phira to isa vastu kA mAlika jo kahe, vahI ThIka hai / " seTha - " isameM mAla kA mAlika kyA kahegA ? Apa hI jo ucita ho, vaha kImata batA do na ?" yoM seTha aura jauharI ke bIca jhakajhaka cala rahI thI, tabhI utAvale hokara khAnumUsA bole" acchA bhAI ! isake solaha hajAra do|" seTha ne kahA - "nahIM, jauharI ! yaha to pAgala hai / koI itanI kImatI cIja solaha hajAra meM dI jA sakatI hai ? kama se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #213
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 193 kama bIsa hajAra to dene hI caahie|" isa para khAnumUsA ne seTha se kahA- "Apa to mere murabbI haiM / maiMne apanI jabAna se jaba eka bAra solaha hajAra rupaye kaha diye to aba usake uparAnta eka pAI bhI lenA mere lie harAma hai| maiM satya para dRr3ha hU~, isalie solaha hajAra se adhika nahIM le sktaa|" jauharI ne solaha hajAra rupayoM kI svarNamudrAe~ ginakara de dI, jinheM lekara seTha aura khAnumUsA ghara aae| . Apa sunakara Azcarya kareMge ki usa satyavAdI khAnumUsA ne seTha kI anumati lekara bambaI meM apanI dukAna kii| usameM lAkhoM rupaye kamAye / yahI nahIM, unhoMne bambaI meM aura deza-videza meM khUba prasiddhi bhI pAI / ve nAmI lakhapatiyoM meM gine jAne lge| isake atirikta lokopayogI kAryoM meM lAkhoM rupaye dAna dekara apanI yazakIrti bddh'aaii| kucha hI varSoM ke bAda dhandhe se nivRtta hokara dhorAjI rahane lage aura khudA kI bandagI meM apanA jIvana bitAne lge| vAstava meM khAnumUsA kI satyaniSThA, satya-AcaraNa ke kAraNa samRddhi, kIrti, pratiSThA, parivAra meM paraspara prema aura sevA kI bhAvanA Adi ke rUpa meM unheM bhautika zrI milI aura jIvana ke sandhyAkAla meM ve AdhyAtmika zrI bar3hAne meM juTa gaye / isa taraha satya samasta saccI prAptiyoM kA mUlAdhAra hai / vaha svayaM eka prakAra kI vimala vibhUti hai| yahI sAdhana, mArga aura lakSya hai / vAstava meM satya para calane vAle vyakti kI pratyeka sadicchA pUrNa hokara rahatI hai / pArasI dharma ke prasiddha grantha yazna (hA 5111) meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai "aSA aMtara-cara itI / zyaothanAis majdA vahiztam / 'aSA-satya para calatA huA manuSya apanI isa nirNaya karane vAlI zakti se apane hRdaya kI bar3I se bar3I icchA pUrI kara sakatA hai|' aura yogadarzana meM to pataMjali RSi ne sabase bar3I kaha dI, satyaniSThA ke pariNAma ke sambandha meM _ 'satyapratiSThAyAM kiyAphalAzrayatvam / ' jIvana meM satya pUrNarUpa se pratiSThita (sthita) ho jAne para usakI manovAMchA ke sAtha jaisI mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika kriyA hotI hai tadanusAra vaha phalAzrayI ho jAtI hai| yAnI usake mana se jo satya vicAra uThanA hai, vacana se jo satyavANI nikalatI hai aura kAyA se jo satyaceSTA hotI hai, tadanusAra hI ve pariNata ho jAte haiN| satyaniSTha vyakti kA vacana amogha ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI upalabdhi yA siddhi bhautika zrI kA utkRSTa rUpa hai, jo satyaniSTha ko prApta ho jAtI hai| ___ AdhyAtmika zrI kyA aura kaise ? maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~ ki satyaniSThA se jaise bhautika zrI prApta hotI hai, vaise hI AdhyAtmika zrI bhii| yaha bAta maiM yA gautama RSi hI nahIM kahate, jaina-AgamoM meM yatra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #214
194 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 tatra satya kI mahimA batalAI gaI hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM satya ko bhagavAn batalA kara usase hone vAle bhautika-AdhyAtmika sabhI lAbha batalAye gaye haiN| AcArAMgasUtra meM bhI spaSTa batAyA gayA hai-"satya kI AjA meM upasthita medhAvI mRtyu ko pAra kara letA hai| arthAt mRtyujayI bana jAtA hai / "1 yajurveda (1977) meM satyaniSThA kA pariNAma batAte hue kahA hai dRSTvA rUpe vyAkarota satyAnte prajApatiH / azraddhAmante'dadhAccha khAM satye prajApatiH // Rtena satyamindriyavipAna zukramandhasa / indrasyendriyamidaM payo'mRtaM madhu / / arthAt-'prajApati ne asatya ke prati azraddhA aura satya ke prati zraddhA sthApita kii| manuSya satya se bhautika aura AdhyAtmika donoM prakAra kA aizvarya prApta karatA hai / vAstava meM yaha satya amRta ke samAna madhura hai|' kintu eka bAta nizcita hai ki yaha Atmika aizvarya yA bhautika aizvarya unhIM ke pAsa surakSita aura sthAyI rahatA hai, jinake roma-roma meM satya rama gayA hai jinake saMskAroM meM satya tAne-bAne kI taraha gatha gayA hai / satyaniSThA ke kAraNa unake mana, vANI, buddhi aura hRdaya meM vaibhava vyApta ho jAtA hai; mAdhyAtmika vaibhava, Atmika lakSmI usake jIvana meM aThakheliyAM karane lagatI hai| AdhyAtmika zrI kyA hai ? isake viSaya meM maiM pahale kaha cukA huuN| AtmA meM jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa Adi kI sAdhanA ke kAraNa upalabdha viziSTa zaktiyA~-jaise cittasamAdhi, saMtoSa, sahiSNutA, mana kI ekAgratA, Atmabala Adi zaktiyA~ prApta honA hI AdhyAtmika zrI kI prApti hai| AdhyAtmika zrI koI AkAza se Tapakane vAlI yA kisI deva-guru yA bhagavAna dvArA prApta kI jAne vAlI vastu nahIM hai / vaha eka viziSTa zakti hai, jo satya kI satata ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karane se prApta hotI hai| muNDakopaniSad (3/1/5) meM satya ke dvArA Atmika upalabdhi batAte hue kahA hai satyena labhyastapasA hyaSa AtmA, samyagjJAnena brahmacaryeNa nityam / antaHzarIre jyotirmayo hi zubhro, yaM pazyanti yatayaH kSINadoSAH // 'usa AtmA ko jo zarIra ke bhItara hRdaya meM virAjamAna hai, jo jyotirmaya, prakAzamAna hai, ujjvala hai, satya se hI, satya tapa se hI nitya prApta kiyA jAtA hai, athavA satya jJAna se yA brahma (AtmA) meM vicaraNa se upalabdha kiyA jAtA hai| jitendriya evaM doSamukta tattvadarzI isakA sAkSAtkAra (satya se) karate haiN|' 1 saccassa ANAe uvaDio mehAvI mAraM taraha - AcArAMga, prathama zru taskandha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #215
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 195 cUMki satya jJAna aura cAritra kA mUla hai| vaha svayaM apane Apa meM eka AdhyAtmika sAdhanA hai, taba usase AdhyAtmika zrI vRddhi na ho, aisA ho nahIM sktaa| vAstava meM satya eka aisI AdhyAtmika zakti hai, jo satyaniSTha ko nirvikAra, nirbhaya evaM nirlipta jIvana jIne kI preraNA karatI hai, tathA jo deza, kAla, pAtra evaM paristhitiyoM se prabhAvita nahIM hotii| satya se adhyAtmazrI prApta hone ke sambandha meM pAithAgorasa (Pythagoras) kahatA hai "Truth is so great a perfection, that if God would render himself visible to men, he would choose light for his body and truth for his soul." "satya itanA mahAn paripUrNa hai ki agara paramAtmA kisI ke samakSa prakaTa honA cAhe to use prakAza se apanA zarIra aura satya se apanI AtmA ko dhAraNa karanA pdd'egaa|" __ satya ko jaba bhagavAna kahA gayA hai to jisa hRdaya meM satyarUpa bhagavAna virAjamAna ho gae vaha jagat kA mAlika evaM zAhaMzAha bana sakegA, kyoMki phira usameM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi durguNa raheMge nahIM aura isa prakAra zuddha, niSkalaMka, nirvikAra, nirmala AtmazrI vahA~ jagamagAne lagegI, jisake prakAza meM vyakti apane hitAhita, kartavyAkartavya ko dekha skegaa| ataH satyaniSThA Atmonnati karane vAle sAre hI sadguNoM-vinaya, namratA, ahiMsA, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigrahavRtti, tapa, kSamA, dayA Adi kI AdhArazilA bnegii| isase yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki satya meM sthita hone se AtmA samasta guNarUpI kalAoM se khila utthegii| satyaniSTha vyakti apane svarUpa meM sthira hokara guNarUpa AtmazrI ko zuddha rUpa meM prApta karatA hai, jisase vaha svataH hI zuddha AtmA ke cAra guNoM-Atmasukha, AtmajJAna, Atmadarzana aura AtmavIrya ko prApta kara letA hai| ataH adhyAtmazrI ko AsAnI se prApta karane ke lie jIvana ko eka sarvottama AdhArazilA para TikAnA Avazyaka hotA hai aura vaha AdhArazilA hai-satya / pAzcAtya lekhaka imarsana ke suvAkya meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana milatA hai "The finest and noblest ground on which people can live is truth." 'jisa sundaratama aura zreSThatama AdhAra para janatA apanA jIvana TikA sakatI hai, vaha hai-sty|' ___cUMki saba baloM meM utkRSTa bala Atmabala hai, jisake jariye sarvatra vijayazrI prApta hotI hai / indriyA~, mana, buddhi, citta Adi sabakI gulAmI se mukta karake jo ina 1 jaisA ki yogazAstra (2 / 63) meM kahA hai "jJAnacAritrayormUlaM satyameva vadanti ye / dhAtrI pavitrIkriyate teSAM caraNareNubhiH / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #216
196 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saba para vijayazrI prApta karA sakatA hai, vaha hai-Atmabala / aura vaha Atmabala satyaniSThA se prApta hotA hai| isI kAraNa satya ke dvArA prApta hone vAlI Atmazakti ke Age sattA kI--daNDa kI zakti pAnI bharatI hai| satya se mana aura vANI kI zuddhi ho jAtI hai / ' inake zuddha hote hI AtmA bhI zuddha ho jAtI hai| zuddha AtmA vikArarahita hokara manuSya ko sadavicAroM aura satkAryoM meM hI prerita karatI hai| satya kI zakti se otaprota zuddha AtmA satyAcaraNa karane kI hI sAkSI detI hai, vaha asatkArya kA samarthana nahIM krtii| satya kI yaha zakti hI AdhyAtmika zrI hai| jaba yaha zakti AtmA meM se nikala jAtI hai to AtmA ko bure vicAra ghera lete haiM, bure kAryoM meM vaha pravRtta hone lagatI hai / 'satya hRdaya kA cakSu hai' yaha bAta tattvaziyoM ne batAI hai / satyaniSTha ke jaba hRdayacakSu khula jAte haiM to vaha jIvoM kI gati-Agati, unakI vedanAoM, sukhaduHkhoM, unake manobhAvoM kA saMvedana bhalIbhA~ti kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra satyaniSThA se vaha Atmaupamya bhAva kI parAkASThA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / yahI adhyAtmazrI kI prApti kA lakSaNa hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka DablyU Ara0 eljara (W. R. Alger) ne adhyAtmazrI kA mApadaNDa batAte hue kahA hai "The wealth of a soul is measured by how much it can feel, its poverty by how little." "AtmA kI zrI kA nApa yaha hai ki vaha kitanA adhika saMvedana kara sakatI hai; aura AtmA kI daridratA kA nApa yaha hai ki vaha kitanA kama saMvedana karatI hai|" / parantu jaisA ki maiMne kahA-satyaniSThA se jaba vyakti Atmaupamya kI parAkASThA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai to use brahmaprApti yA brahmajJAna kI prApti hone meM dera nahIM lagatI, cAhe usane kisI vizvavidyAlaya meM kisI guru se sAkSAt yaha AtmavidyA nahIM par3hI ho| brahmacArI satyakAma ne jaba haridra mataputra maharSi gautama se brahmajJAna evaM brahmasAkSAtkAra prApta karane kI icchA se unake Azrama meM jAnA cAhA to apanI mAtA se pUchA- "mA~ ! merA nAma aura gotra kyA hai ?" mAtA ne nikhAlisa hRdaya se kahA-putra ! nirAzrita hone ke kAraNa yauvanAvasthA meM mujhe aneka gRhasvAmiyoM kI paricaryA karanI par3I thI, unameM se tU kisakA putra hai, yaha maiM bhI nahIM jaantii| hAM, merA nAma jAbAlA hai aura tU apane jIvana meM satyakAma hai, isalie jaba RSi terA nAma pUche to apanA nAma satyakAma jAbAla batA denaa|" satyakAma maharSi gautama ke Azrama meM phuNcaa| jaba usakA nAma aura gotra unhoMne pUchA to usane apanI mA~ kahe zabda akSarazaH doharA diye| 1 'manaH satyena zuddha yati'-manu, 5/106, 'satyena zuddha yate vANI'-tattvAma ta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #217
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 167 "vatsa maharSi kSaNa bhara vicAra karake bole- ! tUne itanA gahana satya kaha diyA, isalie niHsandeha tU brAhmaNa gotra hai aura brahmaprApti kA adhikArI hai / tUne satya kA parityAga na kara apanI viziSTatA pratipAdita kI, isalie maiM tujhe brahmajJAna dUMgA / " satyakAma jAbAla ko Azrama meM praviSTa karake maharSi gautama ne pahalA pATha yahI par3hAyA -- "brahmajJAna pustakoM kI nahIM, anubhUti kI bhASA meM, AtmA ke pUrNa niSkapaTa hone para hI par3hA jAtA hai / jo kisI bhI satya ko apane asalI rUpa meM svIkAra kara sakane kA sAhasa rakhatA hai, use zIghra hI brahmajJAna prApta ho jAtA hai / " aura eka dina satyakAma jAbAla ko gopAlana karate-karate brahmajJAna prApta ho gayA / vAstava meM satya ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA aura satyabhASaNa tathA satya - AcaraNa karane vAlA hI satyasvarUpa brahma (paramAtmA) ko jAna sakatA hai / isI kAraNa satyakAma jAbAla ko brahmajJAna jaisI alaukika AtmasamRddhi prApta huI / gautamakulakakAra maharSi gautama bhI yahI bAta kahate haiM'sacce ThiyaMtaM bhayae sirI ya' jo anta taka satya meM sthita rahatA hai, use saba prakAra kI zrI prApta hotI hai / bandhuo ! maiM bahuta vistAra se satyaniSTha ko prApta hone vAlI bhautika aura AdhyAtmika zrI ke bAre meM kaha gayA hU~ / Apa bhI satyaniSTha jIvana banAkara samagra zrI ko upalabdha kareM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #218
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate dharmapremI bandhuo! ___ Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~, jo apane Apa meM to tyAjya hai hI, parantu aisA jIvana jIne vAle vyakti ko usake hitaiSI chor3a dete haiN| usake sAtha rahanA nahIM cAhate, na usake sAtha koI lena-dena kA vyavahAra yA sahakAra karanA cAhate haiN| aisA nikRSTa evaM adhama jIvana hai-kRtaghna jIvana / gautama kulaka kA yaha sattAisavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai 'cayaMti mittANi naraM kayagcha' 'kRtaghna anuSya ko mitra-hitaiSIjana chor3a dete haiN|' kRtaghna kauna aura kaise ? Apake mana-mastiSka meM yaha prazna uThatA hogA ki kRtaghna kise kahate haiM ? aura manuSya kRtaghna kina kAraNoM se ho jAtA hai ? kRtaghna kI vAstavika pahicAna kyA hai ? saMskRta-vyAkaraNa ke anusAra kRtaghna kA artha hotA hai 'kRtamupakAraM hantIti kRtaghnaH' 'jo apane para dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye hue upakAra kA hanana kara detA hai, vaha kRtaghna hai / ' sA~pa ke viSaya meM yaha prasiddha hai ki vaha dUdha pilAne vAle apane upakArI ko kATane kI ceSTA karatA hai, isI prakAra duSTa kRtaghna upakArI ke dvArA kiye hue upakAra ko bhUlakara usI kI hAni karane kI ceSTA karatA hai|' sA~pa to kadAcit upakArI ko pahacAna kara usakA pratyupakAra bhI kara detA hai, kintu kRtaghna manuSya to sA~pa se bhI bar3hakara niSkRSTa hotA hai| kisI ke dvArA kiye gae upakAra ko bhUla jAnA, upakArI kA upakAra na mAnanA, dhanyavAda dekara upakArI ke prati dhanyavAdasUcaka zabdoM se bhI kRtajJatA pragaTa na karanA, vinaya-namratA 1 dekhie subhASitaratna bhANDAgAra meM kRtaghna kA lakSaNa kRtamapi mahopakAraM paya iva pItvA nirAtaMkaH / pratyuta hantu yatate kAkodarasodaraH khalo jagati // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #219
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 166 bhI na dikhAnA, aura na hI upakArI kA kisI prakAra kA guNagAna karanA, aura na upakArI kA pratyupakAra (samaya Ane para) karanA kRtaghnatA kahalAtI hai| aisI kRtaghnatA kI vRtti jisameM ho, vaha kRtaghna kahalAtA hai / giridhara kavirAya ne eka kuNDaliyA meM kRtaghna ke jIvana kA paricaya saMkSepa meM de diyA hai kRtaghana kabahuM na mAnahIM, koTi karai jo koya / sarvasa Age rAkhiye, taU na apano hoya // taU na apano hoya, bhale kI bhalI na mAne / kAma kADhi capa rahai, pheri tihi nahiM pahicAne / kaha giridhara kavirAya, rahata nita hI nirbhaya mana / mitra zatru saba eka, dAma ke lAlaca kRtaghana // kRtaghna vyakti hRdaya kA itanA kaThora hotA hai ki dUsarA vyakti usa para duHkha yA vipatti par3ane para cAhe karor3oM upakAra kara de, cAhe apanA sarvasva tana, mana aura dhana lagA de, to bhI vaha usa upakArI kA apanA nahIM hotA, vaha sadaiva dUsaroM ko svArthI, matalabI, apane kisI prayojana se sahAyatA dene vAle, cApalusa, kapaTI, apanA kAma banAne ke lie mIThA bolane vAle yA apane meM kisI durguNa yA kamajorI ke kAraNa use sahAyatA dene vAle mAnatA hai / vaha kisI bhI upakArI ko upakArI nahIM kahegA, na maanegaa| kadAcit kabhI kisI kAraNavaza kisI vipatti meM phaMsa gayA to kisI samartha vyakti se apanA kAma nikalavA legA, kintu bAda meM turanta A~kheM phera legA, tarja badala degA, kadAcit upakArI puruSa ghara para A gayA yA rAste meM kahIM mila gayA to bhI vaha use nahIM pahicAnane kA Daula kregaa| kRtaghnI puruSa jaba svayaM samartha, sampanna aura sazakta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha apanI pahale vAlI sthiti meM sahAyatA karane vAle kA smaraNa yA cintana nahIM krtaa| kadAcit kisI prasaMga para vaha kisI matalaba se yAda karatA hai yA koI use yAda dilA bhI detA hai to vaha uddaNDatApUrvaka kaha detA hai-"ajI ! jisa samaya hama duHkha kI bhaTTI meM tapa rahe the, usa samaya sabhI yAradosta, svajana-parijana sukha-zayyA para par3e gulachareM ur3A rahe the, kisI ne bhI hameM nahIM puuchaa| hama to apane puruSArtha aura bhAgyabala para Age bar3he haiN| hamArI takadIra teja na hotI to kauna hameM Age bar3hA sakatA thA ? Aja hamAre pAsa do paise ho gae haiM, samAja meM hamArI ijjata bar3hI hai| kaI sabhA-sosAiToM meM ucca pada bhI mila gayA hai, taba saba loga pUchate haiM / usa samaya mujhe kauna pUchatA thA ?" isa prakAra apane upakArI mAtA-pitA, mitra, svajana, sajjana, gurujana Adi sabako dhatA batAkara kRtaghna apane ahaMkAra ke gajarAja para car3hakara chAtI phulAe bedhar3aka ghUmatA hai, usake lie zatru aura mitra, durjana aura sajjana, svajana aura parajana sabhI eka sarIkhe haiN| vaha svArtha aura lobha kA cazmA car3hAe rahatA hai, isalie usakI dRSTi meM tamAma duniyA svArthI aura lobhI pratIta hotI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #220
200 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vAstava meM kRtaghna vyakti dUsaroM ke guNa grahaNa nahIM karatA, usakI dRSTi meM dUsaroM ke doSa hI najara Ate haiN| vaha dUsaroM ke dvArA kRta upakAroM ko smRti se bilakula ojhala kara detA hai / aisA karake vaha apane sira para upakAroM aura ehasAnoM kA bahuta bar3A karja yA RNa car3hA letA hai| isa janma meM vaha kRtaghnatA ke kAraNa usa RNa ko nahIM cukA pAtA, to agale janmoM meM to use cukAnA hI par3atA hai, cAhe baha samajha-bUjhakara ha~sate-ha~sate cukAe, cAhe kisI ke davAba se ro-rokara cukaae| eka per3a ko mAlI ne apane zrama se sIMca-sIMcakara bar3A kiyA thaa| jaba vaha bar3A huA to usameM sugandhita phUla Ae, vaha phaloM se ladakara aura pattoM aura zAkhAoM ke bhAra se bahuta unnata ho gyaa| aba bhauMre Akara usa para guMjAra karane lage, pakSI Akara usa para cahacahAne aura baserA karane lge| per3a ko apanI samRddhi kA garva ho gyaa| vaha apane purAne upakArI mAlI ko bhUla gyaa| isI prasaMga ko lekara kavi dInadayAla giri eka anyokti dvArA kRtaghnoM ko preraNA dete hue kahate haiM vA dina kI sudhi tohi ko, bhUla gaI kita sAkhi? . bAgavAna gahi ghUra teM, lyAyo godI rAkhi // lyAyo godI rAkhi, sIMci pAlyo nija kara teN| bhUli rahyo aba phUli, pAya Adara madhukara teN|| baranai dInadayAla, bar3AI hai, saba tinkii| tU jhUme phalabhAra, bhUli sudhi ko vA dina kI // kavi ne kitane gahana satya-tathya ko anyokti dvArA ujAgara kara diyA hai ! vAstava meM, jisa vyakti meM kRtaghnatA A jAtI hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI sampanna kyoM na ho jAe, cAhe usameM kucha guNa bhI kyoM na ho, vaha logoM kI dRSTi meM adhama, nikRSTa aura pApI samajhA jAtA hai, eka kRtaghnatA hI usake sabhI guNoM para pAnI phirA detI hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka brUka (Brooke) ke zabdoM meM dekhie "If there be a crime of deeper dye than all the guilty train of human vices, it is ingratitude." 'mAnavIya burAiyoM ke tamAma aparAdhI paricaroM ke bajAya saMsAra meM agara koI gahare raMga kA aparAdha hai to vaha hai-akRtjnytaa-kRtghntaa|' jaba mAnava-jIvana meM kRtaghnatA AtI hai to usameM ahaMkAra, jhUTha, krodha, mAyA (kapaTa), evaM svArtha Adi sabhI doSa dhIre-dhIre praviSTa ho jAte haiM, phira usakI jagat ke prANiyoM ke prati hI nahIM, paramAtmA ke prati bhI zraddhA khatma ho jAtI hai| kRtaghnatA eka prakAra kA tIvra viSa hai, jo amRta-sama sabhI guNoM ko jaharIlA banA detA hai / usake rahate koI bhI guNa vizvasanIya nahIM rahatA / kRtaghna vyakti meM satya, dayA, kSamA, sevA, namratA, zIla, acaurya Adi koI bhI guNa vizvasanIya nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #221
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 201 rahatA / loga usake guNoM ke prati bhI sandeha karane lagate haiM ki na jAne kaba yaha AdamI badala jAe, kyoMki isameM kRtaghnatA kA bhArI durguNa hai / sara philipa siDanI (Sir P. Sidney) ne saca hI kahA hai "Ungratefulness is the very poison of manhood" 'kRtaghnatA mAnavatA kA tIvra jahara hai|' bhAratIya saMskRti meM kRtaghna ko bahuta hI nIca aura nikRSTa vyakti mAnA gayA hai / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kRtaghna vyakti kI zuddhi ke lie koI prAyazcitta nahIM batalAyA hai godhne caiva surApe ca, caure bhagnavate tathA / niSkRtivihitA sadbhiH, kRtaghne nAsti niSkRtiH / / govadhakartA, zarAbI, cora aura vratabhraSTa, ina saba ke lie to satpuruSoM ne prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kiyA hai, lekina kRtaghna kI zuddhi ke lie koI prAyazcittavidhi nahIM btaaii| sacamuca, kRtaghnatA itanA bar3A pApa hai ki vaha sArI pavitratA ko naSTa karake jIvana ko kAlimA se AcchAdita kara detA hai| kRtaghnatA vyakti ke hRdaya meM nihita krUratA aura mAyA ko sUcita kara detI hai / kRtaghna vyakti kI nikRSTatA evaM adhamatA ko sUcita karane vAlA eka rocaka dRSTAnta mujhe yAda A rahA hai eka RSi gaMgAsnAna karake A rahe the| sAmane se eka cANDAlinI sira para eka TokarI meM marA huA kuttA rakhe hue tathA eka hAtha meM gaMdagI se bharA huA khappara lie A rahI thii| cAMDAlinI ke hAtha rakta se sane hue the, phira bhI vaha eka hAtha se rAste para pAnI chIMTatI cala rahI thii| RSi ko usakI yaha ceSTA dekhakara bar3A Azcarya huA / unhoMne usase pUcha hI liyA kara khappara, sira zvAna hai, lahU ja kharar3e hattha / chir3akata maga caMDAlinI ! RSi pUchata hai batta // .. arthAt-"tere hAtha meM khappara, sira para marA huA kuttA, khUna se lathapatha hAtha, phira bhI cANDAlinI ! tU rAste meM pAnI chIMTakara mArgazuddhi kara rahI hai, kyA tujhase bhI adhika koI apavitra hai, jo tU isa prakAra zuddhi kara rahI hai ?" RSi kA prazna sunate hI vijJa cANDAlinI ne bar3A mArmika uttara diyA tuma to RSi bhole bhae, nahIM jAnata ho bheva / kRtaghna nara kI caraNaraja, chiTakata hU~ gurudeva ! gurudeva ! kyA batAU~ ? Apa RSi to bana gae, para rahasya hAtha nahIM lgaa| Apa duniyAdArI ke mAmale meM bhole haiM / maiM cANDAlinI hU~, para merA jo kartavya hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #222
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vaha karatI hU~, isalie apavitra nahIM hU~ / parantu isa rAste se abhI eka kRtaghna manuSya gayA hai, vaha atyanta apavitra hai / usake pairoM se lagakara gire hue rajakaNa kahIM mere na laga jAe~, isalie bhUmi para jala chIMTatI huI cala rahI hU~ / vAstava meM kRtaghna puruSa hI mahA apavitra evaM nindya hote haiM / 202 kahanA na hogA, RSi kA manaHsamAdhAna cANDAlinI kI tAttvika bAta sunakara ho gayA aura ve apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA mA~gakara Age bar3ha gae / kutta e, sarpa, siMha Adi se bhI nIca : kRtaghna laukika vyavahAra meM loga kutta e ko nIca mAnate haiM, parantu zekhasAdI kahate haiM "eka svAmibhakta kRtajJa kuttA bhI kRtaghna manuSya se acchA hai / " eka bAra eka kavi ne kutte ko cintita dekhakara AzvAsana dete hue kahAzokaM mA kuru kukkura ! sattveSvahamadhama iti mudhA sAdho ! duSTAvapi duSTataraM dRSTvA zvAnaM kRtaghnanAmAnama 11 "duSTa se bhI duSTatara kRtaghna nAma ke kutte ko dekhakara bhale AdamI ! tU vyartha zoka mata kara ki maiM prANiyoM meM sabase adhama hU~ / " vAstava meM svAmibhakta asalI kutte se kRtaghna kuttA jyAdA khataranAka hai / kuttA hI kyoM, sAMpa jaisA krUra prANI bhI upakArI kA upakAra nahIM bhUlatA aura kisI na kisI rUpa meM kRtajJatA pragaTa karatA hai / eka jagaha kucha grAmINa eka sAMpa ko mAra rahe the, tabhI udhara se A pahu~ce santa ekanAtha / yaha dekhakara ve bole - "bhAiyo ! ise kyoM mAra rahe ho, chor3a do ise / karmavaza sAMpa kI yoni milI hai ise, yaha hai to AtmA hI / " eka yuvaka ne kahA - " AtmA hai to phira kATatA kyoM hai ?" ekanAtha ne kahA- - " tuma loga isa sarpa ko na mAro to yaha tumheM kyoM kATegA ?" logoM ne ekanAtha ke kahane se usa sarpa ko chor3a diyA / kucha dinoM bAda eka dina rAta ko ekanAtha aMdhere meM nadI snAna karane jA rahe the| tabhI unheM sAmane phana phailAe khar3A vaha sarpa dikhAI diyA / unhoMne use bahuta haTAnA cAhA, magara vaha Tasa se masa na huA / ekanAtha mur3akara dUsare ghATa para snAna karane cale gae / ujAlA hone para lauTe to dekhA ki varSA ke kAraNa vahA~ eka gaharA khaDDa ho gayA hai / agara usa sarpa ne na bacAyA hotA to ekanAtha kaba ke hI usameM samA cuke hote / giddha, jo mAMsAhArI pakSI haiM, ve bhI upakArI ke prati pratyupakAra karanA nahIM bhUlate / eka bAra vArANasI meM eka jagaha do bar3e giddha atyanta kaSTadAyaka avasthA meM the / eka saudAgara ko una para dayA aaii| vaha unheM eka sUkhI jagaha meM le gayA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #223
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 203 unheM garmI pahu~cAI / varSA Rtu AI taba taka ve donoM hRSTa-puSTa ho gae the, isalie vahA~ se ur3akara parvata para cale ge| kintu unhoMne vArANasI ke usa saudAgara ke upakAra kA badalA cukAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| ataH ve pratidina eka ghara se dUsare ghara tathA eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va ur3akara jAte aura jahA~ jo bhI vastra bAhara par3A mila jAtA use coMca meM pakar3akara uThA lAte evaM saudAgara ke ghara para chor3a Ate / saudAgara giddhoM ke lAye hue una vastroM ko na to svayaM upayoga meM letA aura na hI becatA thA / vaha unheM saMbhAlakara rakha detA thaa| ___ kucha logoM ne rAjA ke pAsa giddhoM kI zikAyata lagAI, ataH rAjA ne unheM pakar3ane ke lie jAla bichvaae| unameM se eka giddha jaba pakar3A gayA to rAjA ne usase pUchA- "tuma merI prajA ke vastra kyoM uThA le jAte ho ?" giddha ne kahA- "isa nagara ke eka saudAgara ne hama donoM kI jAna bacAI thii| usa RNa ko cukAne ke lie hama bAhara par3e hue vastra ikaTThe karate jAte aura saudAgara ke yahA~ DAlate jAte haiN|" rAjA ne usa saudAgara ko bulAkara pUchA to usane kahA- "rAjan ! ina donoM giddhoM ne sacamuca hI mujhe vastra lA-lAkara diye haiM, parantu maiMne saba vastra ekatrita karake rakha diye haiN| Apa kaheM to maiM una vastroM ke mAlikoM ko unheM lauTAne ko taiyAra huuN|" rAjA ne una giddhoM ko kSamA kara diyA, kyoMki unhoMne yaha kArya pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA se kiyA thA / aura saudAgara ko bhI chor3a diyaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki mAMsAhArI ajJAnI giddhoM meM bhI jaba kRtajJatA kI bhAvanA hai, taba vicArazIla mAnava meM to kRtajJatA honI hI caahie| pAzcAtya vidvAn kolTana (Colton) isI satya ko prakaTa karatA hai"Brutes leave ingratitude to man." 'pazu bhI mAnava ke prati kRtaghnatA chor3a dete haiN|' loga kahate haiM siMha bar3A hiMsra prANI hai, vaha bhUkhA hone para kisI ko bhI nahIM chor3atA / parantu prANivijJAna evaM itihAsa kahatA hai ki siMha meM bhI pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA hotI hai / vaha apane upakArI ke prati kRtaghna nahIM hotA apitu kRtajJatA pragaTa karatA hai| _varSoM pahale kI roma kI yaha ghaTanA hai| roma kA eka tattvacintaka eka jaMgala meM vRkSa, latA, phala, phUla Adi ke prAkRtika saundarya evaM tattva kA cintana karatA huA gujara rahA thA / tabhI usane siMha kI karuNa garjanA sunI, socA isakI garjanA meM to pIr3A kI cIkha hai, yaha dahAr3ane kI AvAja nahIM hai| yaha socakara vaha tattvacintaka usI ora gayA, jidhara se ye vedanA kI karuNa AvAjeM A rahI thiiN| tattvacintaka ne siMha ko ghAyala avasthA meM dekhA aura usake pAsa jAkara usake paMje meM phaMsA huA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #224
204 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 tIkhA kAMTA jora se khIMcakara nikAla diyaa| kAMTA nikAlate hI siMha kI pIr3A kama ho gaI / ataH usane apane upakArI tattvacintaka ke paira cATakara kRtajJatA prakaTa kI aura dhIre-dhIre calA gayA / roma meM usa samaya gulAmI prathA kA jora thaa| gulAmoM ko pakar3ane ke lie roma ke sainika isa jaMgala meM Ae aura isa tattvacintaka ko pakar3akara le ge| usa jamAne meM yaha bhI krUra 'prathA thI ki pakar3e hue gulAmoM ko bhUkhe siMha ke Age chor3A jAtA aura vaha thor3I hI dera meM unheM phAr3a khAtA thA / darzaka loga isa para khuza hokara tAliyAM bajAte the| isI krUratA ke kAraNa roma sAmrAjya kA patana huaa| hA~ to, usa tattvacintaka ko bhUkhe siMha ke sAmane chor3A gyaa| siMha chalAMga mAratA nikaTa AyA, kintu yaha kyA ! ise phAr3akara khAne ke bajAya, vaha prema se jhukakara, isake paira cATane lgaa| kAraNa, yaha vahI siMha thA, jisake paMje meM cubhA huA tIkhA kA~TA isane nikAlA thaa| siMha ne apane upakArI ko pahicAna liyaa| logoM ne atyanta Azcarya pragaTa kiyaa| tattvacintaka ne atha se iti taka sArI bAta kahakara samAdhAna kiyA; isa para roma ke amIroM ne sabhI gulAmoM ko mukta kara diyaa| unake mana meM yaha vicAra sphurita huA ki siMha jaise krUra prANI meM bhI jaba itanI kRtajJatA hai to jo manuSya kRtajJatA se haTatA hai, vaha pazu se bhI gayA-bItA hai| kRtaghnatA mahApApa hai, isIlie to use naraka kA mehamAna honA par3atA hai / eka AcArya ne kahA hai mitradrohI kRtaghnazca, steyo vizvAsaghAtakaH / catvAro narakaM yAti yaavccndrdivaakrau|| __ mitra ke sAtha droha karane vAlA, kiye hue upakAra ko bhUlane vAlA, cora aura kisI ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta karane vAlA, ye cAroM taba taka naraka meM rahate haiM, jaba taka sUrya aura candramA haiN| cora luTere zatru bhI kRtaghna nahIM ___ manuSyoM meM cora, DAkU, luTere, hatyAre Adi krUra se krUra mAnava bhI samaya Ane para apane prati kiye hue upakAra kA badalA cukAte haiM, to phira sAdhAraNa manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? krUra mAnava kRtaghnatA ko ghorAtighora pApa samajhate haiM, isalie ve apane upakArI ke prati kRtaghnatA kA paricaya nahIM dete / . maiM Apako kucha varSoM pahale kI eka satya ghaTanA sunAtA hU~ eka pazucikitsaka apanI patnI aura do baccoM ko lekara jIpakAra meM baiThakara sandhyA samaya kahIM jA rahe the / gAr3I ve svayaM calA rahe the| durbhAgya se rAste meM hI unakI jIpa kA pahiyA ruka gyaa| ve jahA~ jA rahe the, vaha grAma bahuta dUra thaa| gAr3I kI mazIna kholakara ThIka karane kI bahuta koziza kI phira bhI gAr3I na clii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #225
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 205 ataH pazucikitsaka ne apanI patnI aura putroM se kahA- 'maiM isa pAsa vAle gA~va meM jAtA huuN| tuma loga gAr3I meM baittho| maiM vahA~ se kisI ko bulAkara lAtA huuN|" DaoNkTara cale gae / rAtri kA aMdhakAra cAroM ora chA gyaa| sunasAna jagaha thI / strI aura bacce to ghabarAne lage / itane meM 4-5 luTere vahA~ A pahu~ce / jIpa dekhakara socA- "acchA zikAra hAtha lagA hai, Aja to| binA mehanata ke mAla mila jaaegaa|" luTere jIpa ke pAsa Akara bandUka tAnakara khar3e ho ge| bole-"jo kucha gahane aura rupaye hoM hameM sauMpa do, nahIM to yaha bandUka taiyAra hai|" acAnaka bandUkadhArI luTeroM ko dekhakara asahAya strI-bacce ghabarA ge| mahilA apane pAsa jo bhI gahane evaM paise the, saba nikAlakara dene kI taiyArI meM thI / aise samaya meM prANa bacAne kI sabako cintA hotI hai / itane meM mahilA kA pati gAMva meM kisI kI madada na milane se akelA vApasa lauTA / ve luTere unheM mArane daur3e, parantu lAlaTena ke prakAza meM luTeroM kI najara usa bhAI para par3I / ataH luTeroM kA saradAra turanta rukA aura bolA-o ho ! DaoNkTara sAhaba ! Apa yahA~ kahA~ se ?" ye loga DaoNkTara ko acchI taraha pahicAnate the| eka bAra luTeroM ke saradAra kI bhaiMsa ke prasava nahIM ho rahA thA, taba usane inheM bulAyA thaa| aneka ilAja karake usakI bhaiMsa aura pAr3e ko bacAyA thaa| isake atirikta gAMva ke aneka pazuoM kA ilAja karake unheM bacAyA thaa| isalie luTeroM kA saradAra bolA"DaoNkTara sAhaba ! Apa to hamAre mahAn upakArI haiM / merI bhaisa aura usake bacce ko Apane khUba acchI taraha bacAyA hai| ApakA vaha upakAra hama bhUle nahIM hai / aba to ApakA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM hone deNge| Aja hamase bahuta bar3I bhUla ho gaI hai| hameM patA nahIM thA ki yaha ApakI kAra hai tathA isameM ApakI dharmapatnI tathA bacce haiN| hameM mApha kro|" yoM kahakara jo gahane aura rupaye liye the, ve saba vApasa de diye / gAr3I ko dhakkA mArakara gA~va meM le ge| vahA~ DaoNkTara kA khUba svAgata kiyaa| luTeroM ne anta meM kahA-"yadi hama upakArI ke guNa ko bhUla jAe~ to hameM naraka meM jAnA pdd'e|" bandhuo ! cora-luTeroM meM bhI kitanI kRtajJatA hotI hai, ve bhI kRtaghnatA se Darate haiN| eka amerikana mAsikapatra meM eka phreMca sainika ne apanI ApabItI likhI thI ki eka bAra hama mitrarAjyoM ke sainika nAjiyoM ke hAtha meM par3a gye| hameM aMdherI aura saMkar3I koTharI meM DAla diyA / khUba yAtanAe~ dI aura kramazaH sabako ghasITakara le jAte aura pUchane para apane rAjya kA bheda na batAne para golI se ur3A dete / anta meM merA nambara AyA / mujhe bhI yAtanA dekara pUchatAcha kii| maiMne batAyA ki jarmanI tathA phrAMsa kI sImA para eka choTe-se gA~va meM merA janma huaa| merI bUr3hI dAdI ne mujhe pAlA-posA / mere par3osa meM jona sTopala nAmaka eka zarAbI rahatA thaa| usake josepha sTopala nAma kA eka lar3akA thaa| jona zarAba pIkara apane strI-bacce ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #226
206 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bahuta mAratA, usa samaya merI dAdI josepha para dayA karake apane ghara le AtI, khilApilAkara rakhatI / eka bAra jona ne apanI patnI ko itanA pITA ki vaha bebhAna hokara mara gaI / eka bAra jona sTopala ne josepha ko khUba mArA, jisase vaha ghara chor3akara bhAga gayA / usakA patA na lagA / usake viyoga meM jona bahuta vilApa karatA-karatA mara gyaa|" yaha sunate hI vaha nAjI aphasara mujhe jhAr3I meM le gayA aura mujhe dhIre se kahA-"maiM hI josepha sTopela huuN| terI vRddha dAdI ke mere para bahuta upakAra haiM, isalie maiM tumheM jindA chor3a detA huuN| isa jhAr3I ke dAhinI ora kI paMgaDaNDI se calA jaa|" isa prakAra eka krUratA kI pratimUrti nAjI aphasara ne bhI eka kaidI kI dAdI ke dvArA kiye gaye upakAroM ko smaraNa karake kRtajJatA kA paricaya diyA, taba kyA samajhadAra mAnava ko kRtajJatA ke badale kRtaghnatA kA paricaya denA cAhie ? hargija nhiiN| miTTI vanaspati Adi bhI kRtaghna nahIM bandhuo ! aura to aura, vanaspati, pRthvI, jala Adi ekendriya bhI apanI kRtajJatA prakaTa karate haiN| guliztAM bostAM meM zekhazAdI likhate haiM-"eka bAra eka miTTI kA DhelA hAtha meM liyA to usameM se bar3hiyA mahaka uTha rahI thii| taba maiMne usa miTTI ke Dhele se pUchA tujhameM itanI sugandha kahA~ se AI ?" usane kahA-"yaha sugandha merI apanI nahIM hai / maiM gulAba kI kyArI meM rahI hU~, usI ne mujhe sugandhi dekara mere para upakAra kiyA hai|" isI kA nAma hai-kRtjnytaa| miTTI ne apanI sugandha na batAkara gulAba kI sugandha batAI / upakArI ke isa prakAra guNagAna karanA, usake upakAra ko bhulAnA yA chipAnA nahIM, balki samaya Ane para usa upakAra kA badalA cukAnA, yahI kRtajJatA kA lakSaNa hai| vanaspati ke dvArA pratyupakAra kI kathA bhI suniye ! ye saba per3a, paudhe, phala, phUla Adi manuSyoM dvArA pAnI sIMce jAne, khAda diye jAne, bIja boye jAne tathA rakhavAlI kiye jAne ke kAraNa apane para kRta upakAra kA badalA apanI chAyA, phala, phUla Adi dekara cukAte haiN| dekhiye abhijJAna zAkuntala meM nAriyala kI kRtajJatA kA namUnA prathamavayasi pItaM toyamalpaM smarantaH, zirasi nihitamArA nArikelA narANAm / ubakamamRtatulyaM vadyurAjIvanAntam, na hi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti / bacapana meM jaba choTA-sA paudhA thA, taba piye hue thor3e-se pAnI kA smaraNa karate hue nAriyala ke per3a jIvanabhara apane sira para phaloM kA bojha dhAraNa kiye rahate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #227
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 207 haiM, aura manuSyoM ko amRta tulya jala dete rahate haiM, kyoMki sajjana apane kiye hue upakAra ko kabhI nahIM bhUlate / jaba miTTI, vanaspati, havA, AkAza, jala Adi manuSya para agaNita upakAra karate rahate haiM, taba manuSya hI kyoM kRtaghna banakara upakAra karane se vimukha hotA rahatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki paNDitarAja jagannAtha eka anyokti dvArA manuSya ko kRtajJa banane aura kRtaghnatA chor3ane kI preraNA dete haiM bhuktA mRNAlapaTalI bhavatA nyambUni yatra nalinAni re rAjahaMsa ! vada tasya kRtyena kena bhavitAsi nipItA niSevitAni / sarovarasya, kRtopakAra: ? eka rAjahaMsa se kavi kahatA hai- "are rAjahaMsa ! jisa sarovara meM rahakara tUne usakA pAnI pIyA thA, usake kamaloM tathA kamala kI DaMDiyoM kA sevana kiyA thA, batA, kauna-sA kArya karake usa sarovara ke upakAra se uRNa hogA ?" vAstava meM kRtajJa banane kI kitanI adbhuta preraNA hai / kRtaghna banane se kyA hAni, kRtajJa banane se kyA lAbha ? ina saba kAraNakalApoM ko dekhate hue manuSya ko kRtajJa banane kI preraNA milatI hai, kintu savAla yaha uThatA hai ki manuSya agara kRtaghna banA rahe yA kRtaghnatA hI prakaTa karatA rahe to kyA hAni hai ? balki kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke lie jo samaya, zakti aura dhana kharca karanA par3atA hai, vaha baca hI jAtA hai / parantu yaha tarka niSprANa hai / kRtaghna bane rahane se dikhatA hai ki samaya kI bacata ho jAegI, dhana bacegA, zakti kA vyaya nahIM karanA hogA, kintu yaha bhrAnti hai / dIrghakAla kI jIvana-yAtrA meM kaI aise prasaMga upasthita ho jAte haiM, jabaki dUsaroM se upakAra lekara upakRta honA anivArya ho jAtA hai / yoM to janma se lekara mRtyuparyanta asaMkhya prANiyoM kA upakAra hama jAne-anajAne le rahe haiM, bhale hI ve binA kisI pratyupakAra kI AzA se hamAre prati upakAra karate hoM, cAhe ve hameM apanI sevAe~ phrI dete hoM, badale meM kucha na lete hoM, parantu hameM to una prANiyoM yA mAnavoM ke upakAroM kA badalA avazya cukAnA cAhie, anyathA vaha RNa hama para car3hA rahegA, vaha hamArI namakaharAmI hogI / kRtaghna banane se sabase pahalI hAni yaha hai ki usa kRtaghna ke jIvana meM to paropakAra kI vRtti ruka hI jAtI hai, usake kRtaghna bana jAne se jo loga paropakAra karate haiM, ve bhI yaha socakara ruka jAte haiM ki patA nahIM, jinakA hama upakAra karate haiM, ve hamAre prati kRtajJatA pragaTa kareMge yA nahIM ? isa prakAra paropakAra kI paramparA samApta ho jAtI hai / samAja meM hara eka vyakti jarUratamaMda kRtajJa sajjana ko bhI duHkha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #228
208 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 se pIr3ita dekhakara zaMkA kI dRSTi se dekhane lagatA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka pabliyasa sIrasa (Publius Syrus) bhI inhIM vicAroM kA samarthana karatA hai "One ungrateful man does an injury to all who stand in need of aid." ___"eka kRtaghna vyakti una sabako hAni pahu~cAtA hai, jo kisI sahAyatA kI AzA se khar3e haiN|" ___vAstava meM kRtaghna ko dekhakara paropakArI vyakti kA dUsaroM ke prati bhI paropakAra karane kA utsAha naSTa ho jAtA hai / vaha socane lagatA hai ki isakA maiMne upakAra kiyA, lekina isane merA ahasAna mAnane ke badale nIca banakara kRtaghnatA dhAraNa kara lI, sambhava hai, dUsare bhI aise hI nikaleM, kyoM vyartha hI apanA samaya, zrama aura zakti vyaya karU~ ! sacamuca aise kRtaghna paropakAra-patha ke DAkU haiM, jinake kAraNa saba para se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| ____ kRtaghna bana jAne se dUsarI hAni yaha hai ki usa kRtaghna kA cepa dUsare ko lagatA hai| usakI ukta kRtaghnatA dekhakara vaha akasara yaha socane lagatA hai ki jaba yaha kRtajJatA nahIM dikhalAtA to mujhe usakA upakAra kyoM karanA cAhie ? mujhe use kucha kyoM denA cAhie ? vartamAna yuga meM samAja meM prAyaH isI prakAra kI praNAlI cala rahI hai, loga. dona yA paropakAra ke badale meM sarvaprathama dhanyavAda hI nahIM, sammAna, abhinandana, pratiSThA aura yazaHkIrti bhI cAhate haiN| vAstava meM aisA karanA saudebAjI hai aura isase vyakti meM dUsaroM ke prati maitrI aura bandhutva kI bhAvanA kA hrAsa hotA hai / prasiddha pAzcAtya lekhaka senekA (Seneca) to isa bAre meM spaSTa kahatA hai ___ "It is another's fault if he be ungrateful, but it is mine if I do not give. To find one thankful man I will oblige a great many that are not so." - 'yaha dUsare kI galatI hai ki vaha akRtajJa (kRtaghna) hotA hai, kintu yaha to merI galatI hai ki maiM dUsare ko nahIM detA, isakA matalaba hai, eka kRtajJa manuSya ko pAne ke lie maiM una bahuta-se logoM ko bAdhya kara dUMgA, jo vaise nahIM hai|' kRtaghna bana jAne para manuSya sAmAjika yA dhArmika nahIM rahatA, kyoMki samAja aura dharma ke prati usake mana meM ghRNA paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha apane samAja, dharma aura rASTra ke dvArA kiye gaye upakAroM ko bhulA detA hai aura inake prati droha karane lagatA hai, inake prati vidrohI evaM pratikriyAvAdI bana jAtA hai| isase usakI vyAvahArika kSati to hai hI, AdhyAtmika kSati bhI kama nahIM hotii| usakI AtmA meM udAratA, paramArtha, maitrI, vizvabandhutA, Atmaupamya, evaM AtmA ke ahiMsA, satya Adi sadguNoM kA vikAsa avaruddha ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #229
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 206 kRtaghna banane se tIsarI kSati yaha hai ki vaha abhimAna meM Akara apane Apako hI saba kucha tathA sarvajJAnI samajha baiThatA hai| gozAlaka meM jaba kRtaghnatA A gaI thI, taba vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra jaise paramopakArI dvArA kiye gaye upakAroM ko bhUla gayA, ulaTe una para hI tejolezyA chor3akara unakA apakAra karane para tula gayA, unake do ziSyoM ko usane tejolezyA ke prayoga se mAra DAlA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, ahaMkAra meM Akara apane Apako sarvajJa aura tIrthaMkara kahanA aura zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI jagaha-jagaha nindA karanA zurU kara diyA thaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki gozAlaka bhagavAna mahAvIra se kucha bhI navIna jJAna upArjita na kara sakA, usakA vikAsa vahIM Thappa ho gyaa| jisakA antima samaya meM use avazya pazcAttApa haA, usane bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prati apanI zraddhA vyakta karake AtmAlocana kiyA aura apanA jIvana sudhAra liyaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kRtaghna vyakti ahaMkAra se grasta hokara kisI bhI yogya, upakArI vyakti se kucha bhI nahIM sIkha pAtA, usakI pragati vahIM Thappa ho jAtI hai| kRtaghna banane para koI bhI vyakti sahasA usakA upakAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / eka pAzcAtya vidvAn TimothI DeksaTara (Timothy Dexter) ke zabdoM meM kRtaghna ke prati janatA kI bhAvanA kA citraNa dekhiye "An ungrateful man like a hog under a tree eating acorns, but never looking up to see where they come from."! "kRtaghna manuSya eka suara ke samAna hai, jo eka per3a ke nIce phala khAtA rahatA hai, lekina kabhI Upara muMha uThAkara nahIM dekhatA ki ye phala kahA~ se Ate haiM ?" kRtaghna eka prakAra se muphtakhora hai, jo binA hI kucha badalA cukAye muphta meM dUsaroM ke upakAra para gulachareM ur3AtA hai / isIlie vaha dUsaroM kI sahAnubhUti kho detA akRtajJa puruSa ke prati kisI ke dila meM prema nahIM umar3atA / saMkaTa athavA Aphata ke samaya vaha jaba dUsaroM ke sAmane sahAyatA ke lie hAtha phailAtA hai, taba use prAyaH kahIM se bhI sahAyatA nahIM miltii| kRtaghna kI sabase bar3I hAni yaha hai ki vaha apanI saMtAna meM bhI kRtaghnatA ke bIja bo detA hai| usakI saMtAna usake khuda ke prati bhI kabhI kRtajJatA ke do zabda, yA dhanyavAda pragaTa nahIM krtii| vaha bhI kRtaghnatA ke sAMce meM Dhalakara taiyAra hotI hai| kRtaghna bahuta cAhatA hai ki merI saMtAna mere prati ehasAnamaMda ho, vaphAdAra ho, namakahalAla ho, tathA kRtajJatA pragaTa kare, kintu use kabhI kRtajJatA ke madhura zabda sunane ko nahIM milte| phira kRtaghnatA ke sAMce meM DhalI huI vaha saMtati dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI kRtaghnatA kA vyavahAra karatI hai, sabakI sahAnubhUti kho baiThatI hai| isalie kRtaghna bananA ghATe kA saudA hai, kRtajJa banakara manuSya jitanA kucha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #230
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 dhana, samaya, zrama vyaya karatA hai, usase kaI gunA to vaha pahale hI pA letA hai, aura bAda meM bhI pAne kA silasilA jArI rahatA hai / kRtaghna banakara to vyakti apane sira para RNa car3hA letA hai, jabaki kRtajJa banakara vaha usa RNa ko saharSa cukA detA kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki eka vyakti kI kRtaghnatA se sAre rASTra ko hAni pahu~catI hai, athavA eka vyakti agara apane gAMva ke dvArA prApta upakAroM kA smaraNa karake saMkaTa ke samaya gA~va ko sahAyatA nahIM pahu~cAtA hai to vaha apanA jIvana to khatare meM DAlatA hI hai, sAre gA~va ke jIvana ko khatare meM DAla detA hai, jise vaha thor3AsA svArtha tyAga karake bacA sakatA thA aura gAMva ke RNa se kucha aMzoM meM mukta ho sakatA thA, sAtha hI gAMva ke logoM kI sadbhAvanA jIta sakatA thaa| bhArata meM aMgrejI rAjya kI jar3eM IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ke sthApita hone se hI jamane lagI thiiN| kintu bhArata ke kucha gaddAra aura kRtaghna aise loga nikale, jinhoMne apane lobha aura svArtha meM Akara apane dezavAsiyoM kA galA kaTAyA, apane rASTra ko parAdhInatA kI jaMjIroM se jakar3ane meM sahAyatA dI, apane deza kA ahita kraayaa| unameM se baMgAla kA seTha amIcaMda bhI eka thA, jisane IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ke jariye apanA vyApAra calAyA aura aMgrejoM ko sahAyatA dekara bhArata kA aniSTa kraayaa| agara vaha kRtaghna na hotA to kadApi apane rASTra kA bheda videziyoM ko nahIM btaataa| dUsarA kRtaghna huA rAjA jayacaMda, jisane zahAbuddIna gaurI ko AmaMtrita karake bhArata meM muslima rAjya kI jar3eM jamAne meM madada kii| parantu gAMva ke eka vyApArI ne gAMva para Ae hue saMkaTa ke samaya apane upakArI gAMva ke prati kRtaghna na banakara kRtajJatA kA paricaya diyaa| - kucha varSoM pahale kI ghaTanA hai| usa varSa bhISaNa duSkAla thaa| varSA na hone se sarvatra anna kA abhAva ho rahA thA / garmI kA mausama Ate hI dehAtoM meM corI aura lUTapATa ke upadrava hone lge| AsapAsa ke gAMvoM ke bhUkhe loga jo bhI hAtha meM AtA uThA le jAte the| dehAtoM meM sabhI loga bhayatrasta the| eka choTe-se gAMva meM eka vRddha vyApArI thA, bar3A dUradarzI, buddhimAna, samayapArakhI aura pratiSThita / gAMva meM vyApAra se usane acchA paisA bhI kamAyA thA aura sammAna bhii| usane duSkAla meM upabhoga ke lie kucha anna bhI saMgraha kara rakhA thaa| usane cAroM ora kI paristhiti ko dekhakara samajha liyA ki aisI bhukhamarI ke samaya apanI ijjata bacAnA AsAna nahIM hai| ataH usane apane parivAra ke sadasyoM ko ekatra karake spaSTa kaha diyA- "dekho, hamane isa gA~va kA annapAnI khAyA hai, yahA~ kI bhUmi kA hama para mahAn upakAra hai| isa samaya isa gA~va tathA AsapAsa ke gAMvoM para bhISaNa duSkAla saMkaTa hai| agara aise samaya meM hama apanA ekAnta svArtha socakara apanI sampatti evaM sAdhana bacAne meM lage raheMge to hamArA jIvana khatare meM par3a jaaegaa| isalie isa samaya apane svArtha ko gauNa karake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #231
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 211 hame apanI sampatti evaM sAdhanoM ko muktabhAva se gA~va ke duSkAla pIr3itoM ko dekara gA~va ke RNa se uRNa hone kA prayatna karanA cAhie / " eka sadasya ne prazna kiyA- "sabhI sAdhana de deMge to hamArA parivAra kaise jiMdA rahegA ?" meM vRddha pitA ne kahA - " agara hama gA~va ke logoM ko jiMdA rakheMge to hama bhI jiMdA raha sakeMge, anyathA saba kucha ga~vAne kI naubata AjAegI / " parivAra ke sabhI logoM ko yaha nizcaya ThIka lgaa| usI zAma ko vRddha vyApArI ne grAmavAsiyoM ko ekatrita kiyA aura kahA - " isa samaya gA~va-gA~va bhukhamarI, corI aura lUTapATa ho rahI hai / hamArA gA~va bhI una anarthoM se baca nahIM sakatA / abhI hameM cAra mAsa nikAlane haiM / agara agale varSa acchI varSA huI to hama saba baca jAe~ge / maiM gA~va kA annapAnI khAkara hI bar3A huA hU~ / isalie kRtajJatA ke nAte maiM ina cAra mahInoM ko sukha se vyatIta karane hetu Apa saba sahamata hoM to eka upAya sabane eka svara se kahA - " seTha sAhaba ! Apa jo hogA / hama loga duSkAla se taMga Agae haiM / Apa to hamAre prati ApakI hitabuddhi jaura zubhAkAMkSA hai / " 1 batAU~ / " vyApArI ne kahA - " to suno, mere pAsa eka hajAra mana anAja bharA huA hai / apane parivAra ke nirvAha ke lie mujhe sirpha 60 mana anAja caahie| agale varSa sAre gA~va ke kisAnoM kI buvAI ke lie 200 mana anAja bIja ke rUpa meM surakSita rakha lete haiM / bAkI kA sArA anAja Apa saba loga Apasa meM bA~Ta lIjie / dhyAna rahe, Apako cAra mahIne isI anAja se calAne haiN| cAra mahIne saba jI jAe~ge / bAda meM varSA huI to Ananda ho jAegA / " kucha kaheMge, hameM maMjUra mAtA-pitA haiM / gA~va ke gA~va ke saba logoM ne bar3I prasannatA se yaha prastAva svIkAra kara liyA / isa prakAra gA~va ke logoM meM anna vitaraNa se gA~va meM zAnti sthApita hogaI, vRddha vyApArI kA gA~va ke prati jo RNa thA, vaha bhI kucha aMzoM meM utarA / duHkha ke cAra mAsa Ananda se kaTa gae / bAhara aura andara kA khatarA bhI na rahA / sabako khAne ke lie anAja mila gayA / bandhuo ! yaha hai, gA~va ke prati eka vyApArI kI kRtajJatA kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! agara vaha vyApArI gA~va ke prati kRtaghnatA kA paricaya detA to usake paribAra kI tathA gA~va kI kyA hAlata hotI ? yaha Apa svayaM samajha sakate haiM / bAra kisI kArakhAne yA mila ke majadUroM meM apane kArakhAne yA mila ke prati kRtajJatA kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, taba kyA natIjA hotA hai ? usa mila meM har3atAla, baMda yA tor3aphor3a ke kAraNa utpAdana Thappa ho jAtA hai, Aya nahIM hotI to Akhira use baMda karanA par3atA hai / batAie mila yA kArakhAne ke baMda ho jAne para usase majadUroM kI jo rojI calatI thI, vaha to banda ho hI jAtI hai na Ajakala rAja ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #232
212 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 nItika logoM ke cakkara meM Akara majadUra loga bhI apane kArakhAne yA mila ke prati namakaharAma, gairavaphAdAra evaM kRtaghna hokara usakA kArya Thappa karA dete haiM, jisakA bhayaMkara pariNAma bhI una majadUroM ko bhoganA par3atA hai| parantu jo kRtajJa majadUra hote haiM, ve aisA nahIM karate, balki kisI kAraNavaza mila baMda hone jArahI ho to ve svayaM apanA Atmabhoga dekara use banda hone se roka dete haiN| . san 1930 kI maMdI meM iMglaiNDa kI eka purAnI mila ghATe meM calI gii| sTaoNka kA mUlya kama raha gayA aura bikrI ghaTa gaI / sthiti yahA~ taka pahu~ca gaI ki mila ko banda karane ke sivAya koI cArA na rahA / vahAM ke mAlika-majadUroM meM muddatoM se sneha sambandha calA A rahA thaa| vastusthiti kI sUcanA dene ke lie eka dina mAlika ne majadUroM ko bulAkara prema se kahA-"bandhuo ! ghATA aba itanA adhika bar3ha gayA hai ki mila aba divAliyA ghoSita hone jArahI hai| hamArI aura ApakI lambI mitratA kA anta hone meM aba eka saptAha se adhika samaya nahIM raha gayA hai|" majadUra bhArI mana se yaha sunakara yaha kahate hue cale gae--"hamane mila kA namaka khAyA hai, hama apanA sarvasva dekara bhI mila ko banda hone se bcaaeNge|" dUsare dina jaba majadUra Ae to apane-apane kAma para jAne kI apekSA ve mAlika ke daphtara para lAina se khar3e hogae / unameM se pratyeka eka-eka karake daphtara meM ghusA aura apanIapanI pAsabuka ke sAtha cukatI pAvatI kI rasIda mAlika kI meja para rakhatA calA gayA / pratyeka ne kahA- "hamAre pAsa jo bhI jamA pUMjI hai, use Apa nikAla leM aura ghATe kI pUrti meM lagA deM; aura mila ko cAlU rakhane kA ayatna kreN| yadi mila aura Apa DUbane jArahe haiM to hama kama se kama apanI jamApUMjI to sAtha meM DubA hI sakate haiN|" una hajAroM pAsabukoM ko lekara mAlika baiMka meM gyaa| yadyapi baiMka Age se nayA udhAra dene se spaSTa inkAra kara cukA thA; tathApi itanI sArI pAsabukoM ko dekhakara baiMka mainejara acakacAe aura kucha socane ke bAda isa niSkarSa para pahu~ce ki 'jisa mila ke karmacAriyoM aura mAlika meM inakI ghaniSTha AtmIyatA aura paraspara kRtajJatA kA bhAva hai, usakA bhaviSya ujjvala hai| ye loga bure dinoM meM bhI isI prakAra milajulakara nipaTa leNge|' ataH unhoMne mila ko phira se udhAra dene kA phaisalA kara liyaa| phalataH mila cAlU rahI aura saMkaTa ke dina majadUroM kI kRtajJatA ke kAraNa Tala ge| isalie jo bAjI kRtaghnatA se bigar3a sakatI thI, vaha majadUroM kI kRtajJatA ke kAraNa eka daphe sudhara gii| kahA~ kRtajJatA dikhAI jAe ? kahAM kRtaghnatA se bacA jAe? aba prazna hotA hai ki kRtajJatA kahAM-kahAM dikhalAI jAe aura kahA~-kahA~ kRtaghnatA na dikhAI jAe ? yAnI kRtajJatA ke kauna-kauna se kSetra haiM aura kRtaghnatA se bacane ke kauna-kauna se ? saca bAta yaha hai ki jitane kSetra kRtajJatA ke haiM, utane hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #233
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 213 kSetra kRtaghnatA ke ho sakate haiM, kyoMki ye donoM paraspara virodhIbhAva haiN| isalie jina kSetroM meM kRtajJatA prakaTa karanI hai, unhIM kSetroM meM kRtaghnatA se bacanA hai| yoM to manuSya ko janma se lekara mRtyu taka jitane aura jina-jina prANiyoM se vAstA par3atA hai, jina-jina prANiyoM se sahayoga lenA par3atA hai, yA jina-jinake upakAra se se vaha upakRta hotA hai, una sabake prati kRtajJa honA, kRtajJatA pragaTa karanA atyAvazyaka hai| maiMne eka dina kahA thA ki dharmAcaraNa karane vAle sAdhaka ke lie 5 Alambana sthAna hote haiM___SaTakAya, gaNa (saMgha), rAjA (zAsana), gRhapati aura zarIra / ' isase yaha spaSTa hai ki pratyeka dharmiSTha mAnava ko prANimAtra se vAstA par3atA hai aura janma se lekara mRtyu taka agaNita upakAroM se upakRta hotA rahatA hai / isalie saMsAra ke samasta prANI kRtajJatA ke pAtra haiM, na jAne kaba kisa prANI se aura kaba kisa vyakti se mAnava ko sahAyatA lenI par3a jAe / bahuta-sI bAra eka tuccha samajhA jAne vAlA prANI bhI manuSya para mahAn upakAra kara baiThatA hai, usake upakAra kA badalA cukAnA Avazyaka hai| baTUNDa rasaila ne eka pustaka likhI hai-'da varlDa, eja AI sI iTa' usameM usane batAyA hai ki "saMsAra ke prANiyoM para jaba maiM dRSTipAta karatA hU~, taba aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mere isa zarIra aura jIvana ke nirmANa meM agaNita prANiyoM kA upakAra hai|" jainazAstra bhI yahI bAta kahate haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve isa jar3a zarIra (jisameM indriyA~, zarIra ke avayava evaM mana Adi bhI AjAte haiM) kA bhI upakAra batAte haiM, jisake sahAre ke binA dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ina upakAroM kA badalA cukAnA aura inake prati kRtaghnatA se bacanA atyAvazyaka hai| isI prakAra grAma, nagara, rASTra, saMgha (dharmasaMgha), zAsana, parivAra Adi kA bhI bahuta upakAra hai, jinake kAraNa manuSya kI surakSA, jIvikA, jIvana-nirmANa aura jIvana kA vikAsa huA hai| vartamAnakAla kA mAnava inake upakAroM ko bhUlakara apane abhimAna meM chakA rahatA hai / mAnava ke pAlana-poSaNa meM mAtA-pitA tathA parivAra kA, surakSA meM zAsana kA, AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM dharmasaMgha, dharmaguru Adi kA tathA jJAna-vijJAna, kalA-kauzala Adi evaM jIvikA ke kSetra meM pragati ke lie grAma, nagara yA rASTra kA upakAra hai, usakA bhI use bhAna rahanA cAhie, aura inake prati kRtaghnatA se bacanA cAhie / ina upakAriyoM ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke lie sadA udyata rahanA caahie| kRtajJatA bhAratavAsiyoM kI vibhUti hai / vedoM meM bar3I-bar3I lokopakArI zaktiyoM 1 "dhammaM caramANassa paMca nissAThANA paNNattA, taM. mahA-chakkAe, gaNe, rAyA, gihavaI, sriirN|" -sthAnAMgasUtra, sthAna 5 sU0, 447 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #234
214 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 (agni, indra, varuNa, yama, bhUmi, go Adi) ke sAtha-sAtha meMDhaka taka kI stuti milatI hai, jo bolakara varSA ke Agamana kI sUcanA detA hai, jo kRSakoM ke lie kRSi-sahAyaka hai| isI prakAra choTe-choTe jaMgaloM (araNyAnI) kI bhI stuti (prazaMsA) kI gaI hai, jinake kAraNa janatA ko khAne ke lie phala evaM anna milatA hai, vanaspati, sugandhi aura IMdhana Adi bhI prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra kRtajJatA kI bhAvanAoM se paraspara AtmIyatA bar3hatI hai, svabhAva meM komalatA AtI hai, namratA kI bhAvanA bhI rahatI hai| eka-dUsare ke guNoM kA smaraNa karake kRtajJa loga una guNoM ko svayaM dhAraNa karate haiM, jabaki kRtaghnatA kI pratimUrti ina saba guNoM se vaMcita rahatA hai / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM zrIrAma kI kRtajJatA kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki rAma mana para niyantraNa rakhane ke kAraNa dUsaroM dvArA saikar3oM aparAdhoM ko bhulA dete haiM lekina yadi koI unake sAtha eka bAra bhI kisI prakAra kA upakAra kara de to usI se sadA santuSTa rahate haiM, ve use nitya smaraNa rakhate haiN|' vAstava meM jo dUsaroM ke prati kRtajJa rahatA hai, vaha sadA prasanna rahatA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka sekkara (Secker) bhI inhIM vicAroM kA samarthana karatA hai ___ "He enjoys much, who is thankful for little; a grateful mind is both a great and a happy mind." 'jo jarA-se upakAra ke lie kRtajJa rahatA hai, vaha mahAn prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki kRtajJatApUrNa mAnasa mahAn aura prasanna mAnasa hotA hai|' mAnava para tIna ke RNa duSpratIkArya __ jaisA ki maiMne pahale kahA thA, yoM to prANimAtra ke upakAroM se manuSya upakRta hotA hai aura use una upakAroM kA badalA cukAnA cAhie, lekina jainazAstra sthAnAMga sUtra meM tIna vizeSa upakAriyoM ke mAnava para bahuta bar3e aura duSpratIkArya (bar3I kaThinatA se uRNa ho sakeM aise) RNa batAye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM ___"tiNhaM duppaDiyAraM samaNAuso! taM jahA-ammApiuNo, bhaTTissa, dhammAyariyassa / " bhagavAn ne kahA-AyuSmAn zramaNo ! tIna kA RNa duSpratIkArya hai, yAnI unase uRNa honA duHzakya hai -(1) mAtA-pitA kA (2) bhartA-pAlana-poSaNa karane yA AjIvikA dene vAle kA evaM (3) dharmAcArya kaa| pahalA RNa santAna para mAtA-pitA kA hai, jo usakA bar3e kaSTa se pAlana 1 dekhie vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM na smaratyapakArANAM shtmpyaatmvttyaa| kathaJcidupakAreNa kRtenakena tuSyati // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #235
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 215 poSaNa karake usa para mahAn upakAra karate haiM / zravaNakumAra kI taraha mAtA-pitA kI AjIvana sevA karane para bhI unake RNa se uRNa honA duSkara hotA hai / dUsarA RNa usa svAmI yA seTha kA hai, jisane apane munIma - gumAzte yA karmacArI ko AjIvikA dekara pAla-posakara bar3A kiyA, yogya, sampanna aura kAryadakSa banAyA / aura tIsarA duSpratIkArya RNa hai - dharmAcArya yA gurujana kA, jo vyakti ko jJAna, darzana, aura cAritra se sampanna karake usakA jIvana-nirmANa karate haiM / adharma se bacAkara dhArmika patha para prerita karate haiM / vaha sAdhaka unakI zraddhAbhakti evaM AdarapUrvaka sevA karatA huA bhI sahasA unake RNa se uRNa nahIM ho sakatA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina tInoM ke asaMkhya upakAra manuSya para haiM / una upakAroM kA badalA cukAnA bar3A hI kaThina hotA hai / rAjasthAna kA prasiddha saToriyA zrI govindarAma seksariyA jaba pahale pahala bambaI gayA to use eka dharmazAlA ke TrasTI ne ATha Ane roja para rakha liyA, kintu likhanA par3hanA na Ane ke kAraNa ATha Ane dekara vidA kiyA, kintu usakI dayanIya dazA para dhyAna dekara seTha ne use eka rupayA diyA / isa rupaye se usane dasa dina kAma calAyA / gyArahaveM dina saTTA bAjAra meM eka seTha ke yahA~ kAgaja patra pahu~cAne ke kAma para raha gayA / kucha hI varSoM meM vaha bahuta bar3A saToriyA bana gayA aura saphala vyApArI bhI / eka bAra kisI sArvajanika saMsthA ke lie sahAyatA lene eka yuvaka AyA, saMsthA kA nAma batAyA to turanta eka lAkha rupaye de diye / usa yuvaka ne apane pitA se kahA to dUsare dina pitA-putra donoM usakI dUkAna para Ae to unheM eka lAkha rupaye aura de diye / jaba ukta seTha ne usa vyApArI ko mAnapatra dene, usakA bhASaNa karAne kA kahA to usane niHspRhatA se inkAra karate hue kahA - " seTha sAhaba ! yaha saba karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / maiMne to kucha kiyA nahIM hai, sirpha Apake mahAn upakAra kA badalA cukAyA hai / " yoM kahakara usa vyApArI ne apanI pahale kI rAmakahAnI sunAI, jisameM unake dvArA atyanta vipanna evaM asahAya avasthA meM kI gaI Der3ha rupaye kI sahAyatA kA varNana thA / itanA hI nahIM, usane apane nAma kI takhtI lagavAne se bhI inkAra kara diyA / yaha to huA seTha ke sAmAnya upakAra kA badalA cukAne kA udAharaNa ! kaI loga kisI vyakti ko atyanta garIbI avasthA meM apane putra kI taraha pAla-posakara bar3A karate haiM / unake una mahAn upakAroM kA badalA bhI kaI bhAgyazAlI kRtajJatAvaza cukAte haiM / eka gA~va meM eka bAra bhayaMkara duSkAla pdd'aa| gA~va ke mahAjana gA~va chor3akara paradeza jAne ko taiyAra hue / vaNika kA chaha-sAta varSa kA eka choTA-sA anAtha baccA thA, jisake mAtA-pitA mara cuke the, use bhI unhoMne sAtha le liyA / lekina baccA khAne ko pUrA na milane se rotA cillAtA aura macala jAtA / ataH taMga Akara una mahAjanoM ne isa lar3ake ko eka zahara meM vahA~ ke pramukha paropakArI vyApArI ko sauMpa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #236
216 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 diyA aura svayaM Age cala diye / dayAlu seTha aura usakI patnI ne ise apane putra kI taraha lAr3a-pyAra se pAlA-posA, pddh'aayaa-likhaayaa| lar3akA tejasvI aura honahAra nikalA / solaha varSa kA huA taba taka usane apanI vyApArakuzalatA aura kAryadakSatA ke kAraNa seTha kA sArA kArobAra sa~bhAla liyaa| sabhI use bar3A munIma kahane lge| seTha ne usakI zAdI bhI kara dii| isa prakAra usa anAtha lar3ake kA bhAgya sitArA camaka utthaa| seTha ne vinayI, kRtajJa evaM vizvasanIya samajhakara use apane vyApAra meM pahale do AnA phira cAra AnA aura phira ATha Ane kA hissedAra banA diyaa| yadyapi vaha lar3akA to pratyeka bAra inkAra hI karatA rahA aura yahI kahatA rahA ki maiM to eka dIna anAtha baccA thA / Apane mujhe pAlA-posA, yogya banAyA, itanA Age bar3hAyA / merA hissA kisa bAta kA? saba kucha to ApakA hI hai / Apa aisA na krie| phira bhI upakArI seTha ne usakI kRtajJatA ke badale meM usake hisse ke lAkhoM rupaye use diye| eka dina usane vinayapUrvaka seTha se apanI janmabhUmi meM jAkara una saba upakAriyoM ko saMbhAlane aura kRtajJatA prakaTa karane kI bAta khii| seTha ne saharSa use anumati dii| usake hisse ke lAkhoM rupaye tathA anya bahumUlya padArtha upahArasvarUpa diye / vaha harSollAsapUrvaka apane gA~va meM pahu~cA / sabase milA-julA / makAna bnvaae| apane upakAriyoM ko yathAyogya Arthika sahAyatA dekara sammAnita kiyA / janakalyANArtha kaI sArvajanika pravRttiyAM kiiN| gA~va kA vaha mAnya evaM pratiSThita seTha mAnA jAne lgaa| usane yahA~ bhI apanA vyApAra jamA liyaa| idhara usake cale jAne ke bAda seTha kI Arthika sthiti DAMvADola ho gaI / kArobAra Thappa ho gyaa| hAlata itanI taMga ho gaI ki ghara-kharca calanA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| kisI se kucha mA~gate bar3I zarma AtI thii| Akhira seThAnI ne isa pAlitapoSita lar3ake ke pAsa jAne ke lie seTha ko anurodha kiyaa| seTha kA mana nahIM mAnatA thA, phira bhI seThAnI ke atyanta Agraha se isa dIna-hIna avasthA meM vRddha seTha paidala cala kara usake gA~va meM pahu~cA / vahA~ jAkara usake ghara kA patA lgaayaa| logoM se usakI prazaMsA sunakara seTha ko AzA ba~dhI / vaha jaba ghara ke nikaTa pahu~cA to ukta bhUtapUrva munIma apane upakArI seTha ko dekhakara svayaM paidala daur3A aura AdarapUrvaka unheM apanI gaddI para bitthaayaa| sabako paricaya diyA ki ye mere mAlika haiM, inhIM kI badaulata maiM Aja isa sthiti meM pahu~cA hU~ / Aja maiM inake padArpaNa se kRtArtha ho gyaa| isa prakAra kRtajJatA pragaTa karake bhojana ke lie apane sAtha unheM ghara le gyaa| usakI patnI ne dekhA to vaha bhI prasanna huI / bhojana ke bAda unake ArAma karane kA prabandha kiyaa| jaba ve uThe to ekAnta meM vinayapUrvaka pUchA-"pitAjI ! mujhe khabara diye binA hI ApakA isa prakAra ekAeka vRddha aura kRza zarIra se padhArane kA kyA kAraNa banA? Apa kucha udAsIna se lamate haiM / niHsaMkoca sevA phrmaaie|" yoM bahuta Agraha karane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #237
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 217 para seTha ne sArI paristhiti batAI / lar3ake ne jaba sahAyatA kI bAta sunI to usakI A~kheM DabaDabA AI / bolA- "mere pAsa jo kucha hai, vaha saba ApakA hai| mujhe to patA hI nahIM calA, anyathA maiM kabhI kA hAjira ho jAtA / aba bhI Apa koI cintA na kreN| maiM abhI vahA~ jAkara sArA kAma pUrvavat vyavasthita karake AtA hU~, taba taka Apa yahIM viraajeN|" yoM kahakara vaha kAphI dhanarAzi lekara apane kucha gumAztoM ko sAtha le seThajI ke nagara meM pahu~cA / sArI bigar3I huI sthiti kA adhyayana kiyaa| jo makAna Adi giravI rakhe hue the, saba chudd'aae| seTha ke Upara jinakI rakama thI, vaha byAja sahita cukA dI aura jinase seThajI kA lenA thA, ve loga bhI rAjAjJA ke kAraNa yathAzakti cukAkara phaisalA kara gae / kucha vizvasta purAne aura kucha naye gumAztoM ko rakhakara vyApAra cAlU kiyaa| chaha mahInoM meM pahale se bhI bar3hiyA kAma calane lagA / taba vaha yuvaka apane upakArI seThajI ko isa nagara meM le AyA / saba prakAra se seTha-seThAnI kA mana prasanna ho gayA, ve antar se isa yuvaka ko hajAroM AzIrvAda barasAne lge| bandhuo ! seTha ne eka anAtha bAlaka ko apane barAbara kA seTha banA diyA, usa upakAra kA badalA usane bAra-bAra kRtajJatA prakaTa karake cukAyA, phira bhI vaha pUrNatayA uRNa tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha seTha ko dharmamArga meM lagA de| agara vaha kRtaghnatA karatA aura isa seTha ko giratI dazA meM na saMbhAlatA to kyA use kucha bhI lAbha hotA ? vyAsajI isakA uttara mahAbhArata meM spaSTa zabdoM meM dete haiM kutaH kRtaghnasya yazaH, kutaM sthAnaM, kutaH sukham ? azraddhayaH kRtaghno hi, kRtaghne nAsti niSkRtiH // "kataghna ko kahA~ se yaza mila sakatA hai ? kahA~ use sthAna aura sukha mila sakatA hai ? vaha sabakA azraddheya aura nindApAtra bana jAtA hai, kRtaghna kI Atmazuddhi ke lie koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai|" jo kRtajJa hotA hai, vaha apanI mAtA ke sivAya dUsarI kisI mahilA kA stanapAna karake bhI usa dugdhapAna kA badalA cukAye binA nahIM rahatA / varSoM pahale 'kalyANa' meM eka saccI ghaTanA prakAzita huI thii| nIrU nAmaka musalamAna kI patnI kA dehAnta ho jAne para usake lar3ake ahamada ko par3osa meM rahane vAlI eka gvAlina ne apanA dUdha pilAkara bar3A kiyA thaa| kucha varSoM bAda ahamada mathurA ke eka haoNspITala meM kapAuMDara ho gayA thaa| saMyogavaza usa gvAlina kI chAtI meM atyanta pIr3A hone se vaha apane pati ke sAtha mathurA ke usI haoNspITala meM ilAja karAne aaii| DaoNkTara ne kahAisake khUna car3hAnA hogaa| jisakA khUna isake khUna se mela khAe, vahI de sakatA hai| pAlita putra ahamada kaMpAuDara ne apanA bilakula paricaya na dekara do sau rupaye lekara khUna diyaa| vaha bilakula svastha hokara apane pati ke sAtha gvAlapAr3A (AsAma) calI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #238
218 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 gii| kucha hI dinoM bAda ahamada ne apanI paramopakAriNI mAtA ke lie 500 rupaye bheje / eka patra meM apanA paricaya tathA yaha dhanarAzi svIkAra karane kA AgrahapUrvaka likhA / ahamada ke anurodha ko gvAlina mAtA TAla na sakI / isa prakAra dUdha kA badalA cukAyA / hA~, to kRtajJatA se ina duSpratIkArya RNoM ko utArane kA prayatna karanA cAhie, kama se kama ina duSpratIkArya RNa vAloM ke prati kRtaghnatA se bacanA cAhie / mitra kauna ? ve kRtaghna ko kyoM chor3a dete haiM ? 1 maharSi gautama ne kRtaghnajIvana ko isalie nikRSTa batAyA hai ki kRtaghna ko usake mitra chor3a dete haiM / mitra kA matalaba yahA~ kevala dosta hI nahIM hai; apitu mAtA-pitA, hitaiSIjana, upakArI puruSa, gurujana evaM vizvasta jana sabhI usake mitra haiM / ve kRtaghna vyakti kI kRtaghnatA dekhakara use chor3a dete haiM, usakA sAtha nahIM dete, usake Upara saMkaTa AyA jAnakara kinArAkasI kara jAte haiM / kRtaghna AdamI ke sAtha hitaiSI aura upakArI sajjanoM kI maitrI Tika nahIM sktii| kyoMki maitrI kA takAjA hai ki apane para kisI ne jarA bhI upakAra kiyA ho to turaMta usakA pratyupakAra karake usa upakAra kA badalA cukA do / apane para saMkaTa ke samaya to vyakti dUsaroM ko apanA mitra banAkara unase cikanI-cupar3I bAteM karake koI sahAyatA le le aura jaba una para koI saMkaTa A par3e taba dUra se hI kinArAkasI kara le, ve AzA lagAkara pratIkSA meM baiThe hI raheM, lekina kRtaghna vyakti usake upakAroM ko bhUlakara yA yAda hote hue bhI 'jAnabUjhakara A~kha micaunI kara le, taba bhalA maitrI kaise raha sakatI hai ? eka kavi ne dA~ta aura jihvA kI maitrI TUTane kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA hai dantAntaH parilagna duHkhadakaNA niHsAryate jihvayA, tAM hantu N saralAM sadodyamayutA vantAstu hantAnujAH / AmUlA nipatanti duSTadazanA jihvA cirasthAyinI, mitradrohadurantaduSkRtaphalaina mucyate kazcana // 'jaba dA~toM ke aMdara choTe-choTe kaNa cipaka jAte haiM yA phA~sa laga jAtI hai, saba ve bahuta hI khaTakate haiM, becArI jihvA use nikAla detI hai / kintu anuja (bAda meM paidA hue) dAMta usa sarala jihvA ko kucalane ke lie sadA udyata rahate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki duSTa dA~ta apanI kRtaghnatA ke kAraNa jar3a sahita gira jAte haiM aura jIbha cirasthAyI rahatI hai / saca hai, mitra ke prati droha karane ke bhayaMkara pApa ke phaloM se koI baca nahIM sakatA / ' vAstava meM saccA mitra mitra ke dvArA kiye gae upakAra yA diye gae RNa ko kabhI bhUlatA nahIM hai / isalie aise sacce mitra eka dUsare ko chor3ate nahIM, parantu jo banAvaTI mitra hote haiM, unheM sacce mitra chor3a dete haiM / eka prAcIna udAharaNa le lIjie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #239
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 216 brahma kAmpillapura nagara kA rAjA thaa| usake eka putra thA / nAma thA -- brahmadatta, jo Age calakara bhArata kA bArahavA~ cakravartI samrATa banA thA / jaba brahmadatta choTA-sA bAlaka thA, tabhI usake pitA cala base the / brahmadatta kI mAtA kA nAma cullaNI rAnI thA / brahmadatta ke pitA brahmarAjA kA dehAnta hone para rAjya saMbhAlane vAlA koI na rahA / brahmadatta abhI choTA hI thA / ataH rAnI ne brahmarAjA 4 mitroM ko rAjya saMbhAlane ke lie bulAyA / ve cAroM bArI-bArI se Akara rAjya saMbhAla jAte aura mitra ke prati apanA kartavya adA karake cala dete / una cAroM meM eka mitra thA dIrgharAja / vaha apane mitroM ke prati droha karane lagA, apane mitra rAjA brahma kI rAnI cullaNI ke sAtha durAcAra sevana karane lgaa| dUsare tIna mitrarAjAoM ko isa bAta kA patA calA ki kRtaghna dIrgharAja ke cullaNI rAnI ke sAtha anucita sambandha haiM / ataH unhoMne donoM gaira- vaphAdAroM ko samajhAyA, phira bhI unhoMne apanI bevaphAI na chor3I to tInoM mitrarAjAoM ne dIrgha rAjA kI upekSA karake use chor3a diyaa| Age kI kahAnI lambI hai / usase yahA~ koI prayojana nahIM / kRtajJa mitroM kI maitrI bar3hatI jAtI hai, ghaTatI nahIM, kyoMki ve kabhI paraspara droha yA kRtaghnatA nahIM karate / bhAratendu harizcandra bar3e udAra aura dAnI the / unakI asIma dAnazIlatA ke kAraNa ve nirdhana ho ge| isI nirdhanatA ke kAraNa ve patroM kA javAba nahIM de pAte the, kyoMki una patroM ko banda karake bhejane ke lie liphAphe cAhie the, ve unake pAsa paise ke abhAva meM nahIM the / ataH patra likha-likhakara ve meja para rakha dete / eka dina unake eka mitra ne meja para patroM kA Dhera dekhakara pA~ca rupaye ke TikaTa maMgavAkara ve patra posTa karavAe / kucha samaya bAda bhAratendujI kI sthiti sudharI / ataH jaba unake mitra Ate, to ve cupake se unakI jeba meM 5 ru0 kA noTa rakha dete / pUchane para kahate - Apane mujhe pAMca rupaye RNa diye the, ve haiM / kaI dinoM taka yahI krama calatA rahA / eka dina usa mitra ne kahA - "aba mujhe Apake yahAM AnA baMda karanA par3egA / " azrupUrNa netroM se. bhAratendujI bole - "mitra ! Apane mujhe aise gAr3he samaya meM sahAyatA dI thI, jise maiM jIvanabhara nahIM bhUla sakatA / yadi maiM pratidina eka pA~ca rupaye kA noTa detA rahU~, to bhI Apake RNa se uRNa nahIM ho sakatA / " - bandhuo ! aisA kRtajJa jIvana banAo, jisase Apako saMkaTa ke samaya apane hitaiSI (mitra) janoM kA sahayoga mila sake, agara Apane kRtaghnatA dikhAI to sabhI hitaiSI jana ApakA sAtha chor3a deMge, ApakA jIvana duHkhI ho jAegA / isIlie - gautama RSi kA saMketa hai 'cayaMti mittANi naraM kayagdhaM' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #240
32 yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM munijIvana ke eka mahattvapUrNa tattva para carcA karanA cAhatA hU~, jisa tattva ke apanAne se, jise jIvana meM zvAsocchavAsa ke sAtha ramA lene se munijIvana camaka uThatA hai, munijIvana meM lage hue purAne pApa-tApa naSTa ho jAte haiM aura naye pApa usake pAsa nahIM phaTakate, usake jIvana ko dekhate hI pApa palAyita ho jAte haiN| vaha tattva hai--yatna yA ytnaa| gautamakulaka kA yaha aTThAisavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai __"cayaMti pAvAi muNi jayaMta" "yatnavAna muni ko pApa chor3a dete haiN|" yatnavAna ke vibhinna artha Apake dimAga meM yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki yatnavAna kise kahate haiM ? jainazAstroM ke sivAya anya dharmagranthoM yA sAhitya meM yatnavAna zabda kA sAmAnyatayA yahI artha samajhA jAtA hai-"jo prayatna karatA ho, mehanata karatA ho|" zrama, mehanata yA prayatna karane vAle loga to duniyA meM pApI, cora, luTere, hatyAre, vezyA, juArI, vyabhicArI Adi bahuta-se haiM aise logoM kA prayala unheM pApa se kabhI mukta nahIM kara sktaa| jaba taka ve pApakarmoM ko chor3akara abhISTa dharma kI dizA meM prayatna nahIM karate, taba taka unheM pApa chor3a deM, yaha to darakinAra rahA, ulaTe unake pApa bar3hate jAte haiN| isalie yatnavAna zabda jainadharma kA khAsa pAribhASika zabda hai, vaha kucha viziSTa arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| yahA~ bhI 'jayaMta' zabda muni kA vizeSaNa hai, anuzIlanAtmaka dRSTi se vicAra karane para isake 6 artha phalita hote haiM (1) yatanAzIla-jayaNA karane vAlA (2) vivekazIla (3) sAvadhAnI rakhane vAlA, apramatta (4) jatana (rakSaNa) karane vAlA (5) lakSya kI dizA meM prayatnazIla,puruSArthI (6) jaya pAne vAlA aise yatnavAna muni ko vAstava meM pApa chor3a dete haiM, pApa usase kinArAkasI kara jAte haiN| kaise chor3a dete haiM ? aura kyoM ? isI rahasya ko kholane ke lie maiM Apake samakSa kramazaH ina arthoM para vivecana karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #241
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 221 __ gatizIla honA jIvanayAtrI ke lie Avazyaka manuSya eka yAtrI hai / yAtrI lokamArga meM svecchA se khar3A nahIM raha sakatA; yA to use Age bar3hanA cAhie, anyathA use pIche haTanA hogA / saMsAra meM use sthAyI rUpa se Thaharane kA sthAna kahIM nahIM hai| saMsAra eka sarAya hai| isa parivartanazIla saMsAra meM manuSya eka nizcita samaya ke lie AtA hai aura kucha na kucha karake calA jAtA hai| saMsAra meM vaha Tikane ke lie nahIM AtA / eka urdU kavi ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to 'samajhe agara iMsAna to dinarAta saphara hai' vizvavikhyAta udyogapati henarI phorDa ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai"jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hU~, jIvana koI par3Ava nahIM, balki eka yAtrA hai / jo vyakti isa prakAra kA vizvAsa karake santoSa kara letA hai ki aba maiM ThIka-ThikAne se jama gayA hU~, use kisI acchI sthiti meM nahIM mAnanA cAhie / aisA vyakti sambhavataH avagati kI ora jA rahA hai|" gatizIla honA hI jIvana kA lakSaNa hai|" saMyamI muni ke lie bhI yahI bAta hai, use bhI apanI jIvanayAtrA avirala karanI par3atI hai| kisI mArgadarzaka yA suyoga kI pratIkSA meM use apanI jIvanayAtrA ko sthagita karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| yadi vaha Atmonnati karanA cAhatA hai, apane lakSya taka pahu~canA cAhatA hai to use vighna-bAdhAoM meM bhI calanA pdd'egaa| calate rahanA hI saMyama pathika ke jIvana kA mukhya uddezya hai / 'aitareya brAhmaNa' meM spaSTa batAyA hai puSpiNyo carato jaMdhe, bhUSNurAtmA phalepahiH / zere'sya sarva pApmAnaH, zrameNa prapathe hatAH // caraiveti caraiveti // "jo calatA hai, usakI jA~ghe paripuSTa hotI hai, phala prApti taka udyoga karane vAlA AtmA puruSArthI hotA hai| prayatnazIla vyakti ke pApa usake zrama se bhava-mArga meM hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie calate raho, calate rho|" yaha dekhA gayA hai ki abhISTa dizA kI ora calate rahane se jIvanayAtrA sugama ho jAtI hai| usameM Ane vAlI pratikUla paristhitiyA~ aura vighna-bAdhAe~ anukUla hotI jAtI haiM, aura manuSya abhyAsa karate-karate kahIM se kahIM pahu~ca jAtA hai apane lakSya kI ora calane vAlA yAtrI svastha, svatantra, svAvalambI evaM zaktizAlI hotA hai| sudUra bhaviSya usakI A~khoM meM jhalakane lagatA hai, Age bar3hane vAle ko svataH hI mahApuruSoM se sahAyatA milatI rahatI hai| aise gatizIla sAdhaka ke jIvana se AzA, umaMga aura saphalatA kI dhArA pravAhita hotI rahatI hai| vaha Age bar3hatA huA unnati karatA dikhAI detA hai| __isake viparIta jo sAdhaka AlasI aura akarmaNya banakara, baiThA rahatA hai, athavA jo khA-pIkara nirarthaka soyA rahatA hai, ajagara kI taraha par3A rahatA hai, use For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #242
222 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 zAstrakAra pApIzramaNa kahate haiN| usakI nivRtti AlasyapoSaka aura pApavarddhaka hotI hai, usakI apane khAne-pIne yA sukha-suvidhAe~ prApta karane kI pravRtti bhI pApapoSaka hotI hai| jo abhISTa lakSya kI ora gatihIna ho jAtA hai, vaha prAyaH matihIna, saMkucita evaM kiMkartavyavimUr3ha bana jAtA hai| usake sAmane sArA jagat andhakAramaya va zUnya pratibhAsita hotA hai / usake apane hI hAtha-paira tathA anya avayava apane hI kAma meM nahIM Ate, dUsare ke kyA kAma AyeMge? usakI prAkRtika vibhUtiyA~, naisargika zaktiyA~ usake miTTI ke zarIra meM kaMjUsa ke dhana kI taraha vyartha gar3I rahatI haiN| - usakA vikAragrasta evaM bhArasvarUpa jIvana zIghratA ke sAtha azakta, akSama aura asamartha ho jAtA hai, usakA vikAsa kuNThita ho jAtA hai| isIlie atharvaveda meM Age bar3hane ko jIvana ke lie Avazyaka mAnA hai 'ArohaNamAkramaNaM jIvato jIvato'yanam' 'unnata honA aura Age bar3hanA, pratyeka jIva kA lakSaNa hai| use rukanA nahIM caahie| abhISTa lakSya kI ora calate rahanA hI jIvana kI prakRti yA sadagati hai, ruka jAnA hI usakI vikRti yA durgati hai|' sAdhaka kA lakSya ekAnta nivRtti yA pravRtti nhiiN| kucha loga kahA karate haiM ki sAdhakajIvana kA lakSya ekAnta nivRtti hai, isalie pravRtti yA kArya karate rahanA yA gati karate rahanA ThIka nahIM hai| lokavyavahAra meM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki kAma ke bAda ArAma aura ArAma ke bAda phira kAma jo karatA hai, vaha usa vyakti kI apekSA adhika kAma kara sakatA hai, jo nirantara kAma hI kAma karatA hai, vizrAma bilakula nahIM karatA / vAstava meM yahI pravRtti aura nivRtti kA saMtulana hai| nivRtti bhI eka artha meM dekhA jAe to pravRtti hI hai| laTU jaba tejI se ghUmatA hai, taba aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mAno vaha sthira ho gayA ho, vaise hI nivRtti bhI andara meM aneka pravRttiyoM ko jorazora se calAtI rahatI hai| yAnI nivRtti bhI gaharI pravRtti hai| ekAnta nivRtti to kabhI hotI hI nhiiN| pratyeka vastu koI na koI kriyA karatI rahatI hai cAhe vaha mAnasika ho, vAcika ho yA kAyika / kyoMki vastu kA lakSaNa hI arthakriyAkAritva hai| vastu vaha hai, jo apanI kucha na kucha kriyA karatI rahatI hai / jo kucha nahIM karatA, vaha sat yA padArtha nahIM hotaa| jisakA astitva hai, usameM pravRtti hai, sakriyatA hai| yogavAziSTha meM jIvana meM kriyA kA mahatva batAte hue kahA hai na ca nispandatA loke. dRSTeha zavatAM vinaa| spandAcca phalasamprAptistasmAd daivaM nirarthakam // 1. dekhiye uttarAdhyayana sUtra (17 a0 3 gA0) meM "je keI u pabvaie, niddAsIle pgaamso| bhoccA piccA suhaM suvai, pAvasamaNitti buccai // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #243
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 223 'saMsAra meM mRta zarIra (zava) ke sivAya kahIM nispandatA kriyArahitatA nahIM hai| ucita kriyA ke dvArA hI phalaprApti hotI hai| isalie deva kI kalpanA vyartha hai|' isa karmamaya (pravRttimaya) saMsAra meM kriyA se adhika balavatI vastu aura kucha nahIM hai / karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne bhI kahA hai zarIrayAtrA'pi ca te na prasiddha yedkrmnnH| "yadi tU karma karanA chor3a de to terI zarIrayAtrA bhI nahIM cala sakatI / karma (pravRtti) jIvana meM anivArya hai|" ataH nivRtti kA artha bhI pravRtti kA rUpAntara hai| jaise eka kisAna khetI kA kAma nipaTAkara AyA aura bhojana kI pravRtti meM lgaa| eka bhogI AtmasAdhanA se nivRtta huA aura viSayabhogoM meM pravRtta huaa| sAdhu ke lie kahA gayA hai egayA virao hoI, avirao hoi egyaa| asaMjame niyati ca, saMjame ya pavattaNaM // ___ saMyamI sAdhu eka ora se virata hotA hai to dUsarI ora pravRtta bhI hotA hai| asaMyama se usakI nivRtti hotI hai to saMyama meM usakI pravRtti hotI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhaka meM eka kriyA se nivRtti hotI hai to dUsarI meM pravRtti / jIvana meM mukhyatA pravRtti (kriyA) kI hI rahatI hai| nivRtti kA artha sarvathA nizceSTa ho jAnA nahIM hai, apitu eka kriyA-jo abhISTa nahIM hai, yA saMyama ke paripoSaNa meM itanI sahAyaka nahIM hai, balki saMyama ko dUSita karane vAlI hai, usase nivRtta honA nivRtti hai, parantu sAtha hI usa sAdhaka kA mana dUsarI acchI pravRtti meM saMlagna honA caahie| zAstrIya paribhASA meM vyavahAra cAritra kA lakSaNa yahI kiyA gayA hai __ "asuhAdo viNivitti, suhe pavitti ya jANa caaritt|" 'azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti ko cAritra smjho|' jo vyakti bAhara se apane zarIra aura indriyoM ko nizceSTa karake mana hI mana viSayoM ke cintanarUpa pravRtti karatA rahatA hai, vaha DhoMgI aura dambhI kahalAtA hai| bhagavadgItA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai karmendriyANi saMyamya ya Aste manasA smaran / indriyArthAn vimUDhAtmA mithyAcAraH sa ucyate // .. jo vyakti logoM para prabhAva DAlane ke lie bAhara se karmendriyoM ko rokakara nizceSTa kara letA hai, lekina sAtha hI mana meM indriyaviSayoM kA smaraNa karatA rahatA hai, vaha mUDhAtmA mithyAcArI hai, vaha cAritravAna nahIM, dambhI hai, pradarzanakartA hai| . yahA~ eka prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai, aura vaha prAyaH sabhI bhAratIya dharmoM meM uThAyA gayA hai, vaha yaha hai ki pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha kaI doSa lage hue haiN| aisI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #244
224 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 koI bhI pravRtti nahIM hai, jisake sAtha koI doSa na ho| isIlie bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA hai "sarvArambhA hi doSeNa, dhUmenAgnirivAvRtA / " Arambha ( pravRtti) mAtra doSa se AvRta hai, jaise agni dhuMe se / tAtparya yaha hai jaise Indhana se jalane vAlI Aga ke sAtha dhu~A anivArya hai, vaise hI pravRtti ke sAtha doSa anivArya hai / isI prakAra kucha logoM ke mana meM yaha vikalpa uThatA hai, ki hama cAhe janasevA jaisI sArvajanika pravRtti karate haiM, isameM hamArA koI gUDha svArtha nahIM hai phira bhI hamAre jIvana para bhI loga chIMTAkazI, doSAropaNa yA nuktAcInI karate haiM, loga hameM bhI svArthI aura cAlAka kahate haiM, kabhI kahate haiM -- saMsthA kA paisA khA gayA, dhUrta hai, Adi / isalie isase behatara hai ki hama yaha karma ( pravRtti) bilakula na kareM / jaba janatA hI kadra nahIM karatI, taba hama kyoM isa pravRtti meM racepace raheM, aura apanA samaya, zakti aura sAdhana khoe~ ? parantu bhagavadgItA meM aura jainazAstroM meM isa vicAra kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai / ise vahA~ akarma meM Asakti kahakara isase bacane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai / jainazAstra meM use kAMkSAmohanIya karma batAkara sAdhanA meM usa doSa se bacane kI hidAyata dI hai| gItA meM kahA gayA hai " mA te saMgo'stvakarmaNi / " athavA koI vyakti kisI acchI pravRtti ( kArya = karma) ko karatA hai, vaha use varSoM se karatA A rahA hai, parantu abhI taka usakA koI phala use najara nahIM AyA / vaha bAra-bAra phala ke bAre meM saMdigdha hotA rahatA hai, jaba kAphI lambI avadhi taka use usa pravRtti kA phala nahIM milatA to vaha Ubakara use sarvathA chor3a baiThatA hai athavA jarA-sA kucha phala milA ki phira usa zreSTha pravRtti ko phalaprApti kI AzA se karatA rahatA hai / agara use yaha mAlUma ho jAe ki isa pravRtti kA phala use abhI kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai, koI usakI pravRtti yA karma kI prazaMsA nahIM karatA, usa pravRtti ke kAraNa use kahIM Adara nahIM milatA, na usakI koI khAsa pratiSThA kI jAtI hai, taba vaha usa pravRtti ke viSaya meM saMzayazIla hokara chor3a baiThatA hai, yA begAra samajhakara binA mana se karatA rahatA hai / isI prakAra koI vyakti apanI pravRtti kI svayaM prazaMsA karatA rahatA hai, jaba bhI koI kArya saphala ho jAtA hai, yA kisI pravRtti kA pracAra dhar3alle se hone lagatA hai, Ama janatA hajAroM, lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM usa pravRtti kI prazaMsA karane lagatI hai; taba usake mana-vANI se ye vicAra prAdurbhUta hone lagate haiM - " yaha saba pravRtti mere dvArA hI huI hai, maiMne hI yaha saba kArya apane hAthoM se kiye haiM / isa kArya kA zreya mujhe milanA cAhie, are ! amuka ne mujhe isa acche kArya ke lie dhanyavAda taka na kahA / mujhe isa kArya ke lie abhinandana patra milanA cAhie thA / " isa prakAra pravRtti ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #245
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 225 Asakti (kAMkSA) doSa se dUSita karake sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ko caupaTa kara detA hai| apane meM AsurI zakti ko jagA detA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa pravRtti (karma) ke sAtha dambha, darpa, abhimAna, krodha, kaThoratA Adi doSa Ane svAbhAvika haiM / ina saba bAtoM ko dekhate hue hI karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne arjuna ke mAdhyama se sAre sAdhakoM ko preraNA dI hai karmaNyevAdhikAraste, mA phaleSu kadAcana / mA karmaphalaheturbhUH, mA te saMgo'stvakarmaNi // 'terA karma karane meM adhikAra hai, phala kI ora A~kheM uThAne kI ora terA adhikAra nahIM hai / tU karmaphala kA kAraNa (karma ke pIche ahaMkAra-mamatva jor3akara) mata bana aura na hI terI Asakti akarma (karma na karane) meM honI caahie|' niSkarSa yaha hai ki karma yA pravRtti banda nahIM karanI hai, aura na hI use chor3anA hai, kyoMki manuSya cAhe kitanA hI ucca sAdhaka kyoM na bana jAe, use apanI zarIrayAtrA ke lie bhI kucha na kucha pravRtti karanI hI par3egI / vaha pravRtti ke binA raha na sakegA / nivRtti meM bhI vaha nizceSTa hokara nahIM par3A rahegA, usakA mana kucha na kucha manana-cintana kI pravRtti karatA rhegaa| taba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki jaba pravRtti Avazyaka hai aura usake binA manuSya jindA raha nahIM sakatA, taba vaha usa pravRtti ko kaise kare ? jisase pravRtti ke sAtha cipaka jAne vAle doSoM se vaha baca sake, una pApoM se vaha apane Apako kaise bacA sakatA hai, jo pravRtti karane se ho jAte haiM ? yaha to siddha ho gayA ki jIvanayAtrA pUrNa karane ke lie calanA avazya hai, upayogI hai, parantu caleM kaise ? yahIM Akara gAr3I aTaka jAtI hai / calanA to telI ke.baila kA bhI bahuta hai / jaise kabIrajI ne kahA hai "jyoM telI ke baila ko ghara hI kosa pcaas|" . parantu usa calane se koI abhISTa prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| koI vyakti vyartha kI daur3a lagAe, A~kheM maMdakara daur3e to use hama calanA yA gati karanA nahIM kaha sakate / isIlie sAdhanA kI bhASA meM calane ko cAritra yA AcaraNa kahate haiN| yaha sAmAnya calanA nahIM, apitu lakSya kI dizA meM, dhyeyAnukUla gati karanA hai| sAdhanAjagat meM isa prakAra ke calane ko pravRtti, gati, cAritrapAlana yA kriyA kahate haiN| sAdhanA-jagat ke pathikoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI kabIrajI ne kahA hai "calo calo saba koI kahe, paha~ce viralA koy|" sacamuca, virale hI sAdhaka aise hote haiM, jo nirdoSa-niSpApa AcaraNa-pravRtti karake lakSya taka pahu~cate haiN| adhikAMza sAdhaka idhara-udhara kI saMsAra kI bhUla-bhulaiyA meM hI phaMsa jAte haiN| pratyeka pravRtti ke lie manuSya ke pAsa tIna bar3e-bar3e sazakta sAdhana haiM--mana, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #246
226 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vANI aura zarIra / dUsare prANiyoM kI apekSA manuSya kA mana bahuta hI unnata, vacana bahuta hI sAmarthyazIla aura zarIra bahuta hI upayogI hotA hai| parantu inhIM tInoM se manuSya zubhAzubha pravRtti karake, puNya aura pApa kA upArjana karatA hai / gosvAmI tulasI dAsajI ne ThIka hI kahA hai tulasI yaha tanu kheta hai, mana-vaca-karma kisaan| pApa-puNya do bIja haiM, buvai so luNai nidAna // isakA bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| manuSya mana, vacana aura zarIra ina tInoM sAdhanoM se pApa kI khetI bhI kara sakatA hai aura puNya kI bhii| yaha to usI para nirbhara hai / koI bhI dUsarI zakti, bhagavAna yA devatA Akara usakI pravRttiyoM ko sudhAra yA bigAr3a nahIM sktaa| apanI pravRttiyoM ko ThIka rUpa meM karanA yA galata rUpa meM karanA usI ke hAtha meM hai| svayaM yatanAyukta pravRtti hI ber3A pAra karatI hai| bAharI sahAyatA kI apekSA karane ke bajAya yaha acchA hai ki manuSya apane bhItara chipI huI zaktiyoM evaM satpravRttiyoM ko DhUMr3he aura ubhaare| pragati kA sArA AdhAra vyakti kI antazcetanA aura bhAvAtmaka spharaNA para nirbhara hai / samasta zaktiyoM kA srota manuSya kI antazcetanA meM hai / jaba taka vaha srota baMda par3A rahatA hai, taba taka vaha jo bhI pravRtti karatA hai, vaha pApakarmabandhajanaka hotI hai, aura jaba vaha usa prasupta zaktisrota ko pravAhita kara detA hai, taba vahI pravRtti puNya yA dharma kA kAraNa banatI hai| do prakAra ke yAtrI haiN| unameM se eka yAtrI dUra deza kI yAtrA para niklaa| vaha cAra kosa calA ki eka nadI A gii| kinAre para nAva lagI thii| usane socA "yaha nadI merA kyA karegI?" pAla usane bA~dhA nahIM, DAMDa usane calAe nahIM, bahuta jaldI meM thA vaha Age jAne kii| bAdala garaja rahe the, lahareM tUphAna uThA rahI thiiN| phira bhI vaha mAnA nahIM / nAva calAnA use AtA nahIM thA, kintu Aveza meM Akara vaha nAva para savAra ho gayA, laMgara khola dii| naukA cala pdd'ii| kinArA jaise-taise nikala gayA, lekina jyoM hI nAva majhadhAra meM AI, vaise hI bha~varoM aura uttAlataraMgoM ne A gherA / nAva eka bAra Upara uchalI aura dUsare hI kSaNa yAtrI ko sameTe jala meM samA gii| eka dUsarA yAtrI bhI AyA vahA~ para / vaha kuzala nAvika thaa| yadyapi nAva TUTI-phUTI thI, DA~Da kamajora thI, phira bhI usane yukti se kAma liyaa| vaha naukA lekara cala par3A / laharoM ne saMgharSa kiyA, tUphAna TakarAe, havA ne pUrI tAkata lagAkara naukA ko ulaTane kA pUrA prayatna kiyA, lekina vaha yAtrI hoziyAra nAvika thA, ina kaThinAiyoM se vaha pUrA paricita thaa| vaha nAva ko saMbhAlatA huA sakuzala dUsare pAra pahu~ca gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #247
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 227 manuSya-jIvana bhI eka yAtrA hai / jisameM kadama-kadama para ulajhaneM, bhaya, vipattiyA~, vighna-bAdhAe~, saMgharSa Adi tUphAna haiM, jinase mana-vacana- zarIrarUpI naukA ko bacAnA Avazyaka hai / jo nAva calAnA nahIM jAnatA hai, kintu Aveza meM Akara andhAdhundha pravRtti kara DAlatA hai, vaha naukA ko tUphAnoM meM chor3a detA hai, jisase vaha majhadhAra meM naSTabhraSTa ho jAtI hai / parantu jo jIvanayAtrI nAvika kuzala hai, kAryakSama hai, jIvanapatha kI sabhI kaThinAiyoM ko jAnatA hai, pravRtti meM Ane vAlI vighnabAdhAoM aura saMkaToM se vaha naukA ko bacAtA huA, usa pAra taka sakuzala le jAtA hai / vaha lakSya taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / pratyeka pravRtti kaise kareM ? bandhuo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa bhI kucha nausikhie sAdhaka aise Ae, jinake mana meM pravRtti ke bAre meM pahale kahI gaI zaMkAe~ cala rahI thiiN| aisA to asambhava thA ki ve kucha bhI pravRtti na karate / khAne-pIne, uThane-baiThane, calane-phirane sone-jAgane aura bolane mauna rakhane kI sabhI pravRttiyA~ karanI anivArya thIM, parantu samasyA thI unake sAmane ki ina pravRttiyoM ke sAtha lagane vAle pApa - doSoM se kaise bacA jAya ? unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakSa savinaya apanI jijJAsA prakaTa kI-- kahaM care ? kahaM ciTThe ? kahamAse ? kahaM sae kahaM bhujato bhAsato pAvakammaM na baMdhaI ? he bhagavan ! sAdhaka kaise cale ? kaise khar3A ho ? kaise baiThe aura kaise soye ? tathA kisa prakAra bhojana evaM bhASaNa kare, jisase ki pApakarma kA bandha na ho / sAdhaka kA prazna kucheka pravRttiyoM ko ginAkara mana-vacana - kAyA se hone vAlI samasta pravRttiyoM ke bAre meM hai / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne una navadIkSita sAdhakoM kA manaHsamAdhAna karate hue kahA sAdhaka yatanA se cale, yatanA se khar3A ho, yatanA se baiThe aura yatanA se soe / isa prakAra yatanA se bhojana evaM bhASaNa karane se sAdhaka ke pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA / jayaM care, jayaM ciTThe, jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhujaMto bhAsato pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // prazna kA samAdhAna to kara diyA gayA, lekina phira bhI dimAga meM dUsarA prazna uTha khar3A hotA hai ki yaha yatanA kyA hai ? zrI gautama RSi ne bhI to yahI kahA hai ki " jo muni yatanA karatA hai, use pApa chor3a dete haiM / ' yatnA kA prathama artha : yatanA, jayaNA agara yatnA ko Apa samajha leMge to yatanAvAna ko bahuta AsAnI se samajha jAe~ge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #248
228 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yatna kA sarvaprathama artha hai--yatanA yA jayaNA / yatanA zabda, yamu uparame dhAtu se banA hai / yatanA kA artha hotA hai--saMyamapUrvaka pravRtti karanA / eka ghor3A bahuta tejI se daur3a rahA hai| agara usa ghor3e ke lagAma na lagAI gaI ho to kyA natIjA hogA ? vaha savAra ko nIce girA degA aura svayaM bhI Ujar3a rAste para cala pdd'egaa| ThIka yahI hAlata ayatnavAna kI hotI hai| apane jIvana kI kriyAoM aura pravRttiyoM para aMkuza na lagAne para jIvana kI kriyAe~ yA pravRttiyA~ usa manuSya ko patana ke gaDDhe meM girA deNgii| agara ghor3e ke lagAma lagI ho aura vaha savAra ke hAtha meM ho to vaha ghor3e ko jidhara le jAnA cAhegA, le jA skegaa| isI prakAra jIvana kI pravRttiyoM yA kriyAoM para niyaMtraNa ho, to vyakti use abhISTa dizA meM le jA sakatA hai| kisI ko kisI dIvAra kI cUne se putAI karanI ho to vaha kyA karatA hai ? vaha eka hAtha se cUne kI bAlTI pakar3atA hai, pairoM se sIr3hI para khar3A hokara dUsare hAtha se putAI karatA hai / bhinna-bhinna kArya hote hue bhI hAtha, pA~va, aMguliyA~ Adi aMgoM kA lakSya eka hI thA-putAI karanA / A~kheM yaha batAtI jAtI thIM ki abhI yaha jagaha chUTa gaI hai, itanI jagaha bAkI hai| yahA~ bAlTI hai, yahA~ cUnA hai / citta kI sthiti bhI usI meM thI ki cunA gAr3hA hai, ThIka hai, pAnI kama to nahIM, putAI kitanI sundara hai, isa taraha cittavRttiyA~ usakI sajaga thiiN| matalaba yaha hai ki kArya karate samaya vyakti kI indriyA~, mana yA citta, saba eka hI dizA meM kriyAzIla hote haiN| ataH (1) vizleSaNAtmaka, (2) kriyAtmaka aura (3) nirIkSaNAtmaka tInoM prakriyAoM ke eka sAtha calate rahane se vaha vyakti dIvAra para cUne kI putAI sundara kara skaa| yadi inameM se eka bhI vibhAga kArya karane se inkAra kara detA to gar3abar3a phailatI aura kArya sundara DhaMga se pUrA kiyA jAnA sambhava na hotaa| jIvana kI pravRtti ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta socie / mana, indriyA~ aura buddhi Adi pUrI tanmayatA ke sAtha kisI zubha kArya ko karate haiM to usa kArya meM sundaratA aura vyavasthitatA A jAtI hai| kArya meM mana, indriyoM Adi kI tanmayatA bhI yatanA kA eka aMga hai| yatanA : pratyeka pravRtti meM mana kI tanmayatA vAstava meM dekhA jAe to indriyA~ svayaM kisI kriyA ko pUrNa karane meM samartha evaM svataMtra nahIM hotii| mana unakA saMcAlana aura niyaMtraNa karatA hai, isalie saphalatA yA asaphalatA kA mukhya kAraNa mana ko hI mAnA jAtA hai / gAr3IvAna bailagAr3I ko le jAkara kisI khaDDe meM DAla de to doSa gAr3I kA nahIM, kyoMki use to koI jJAna nahIM hotA, vaha svataHcAlita nahIM hotii| bailoM ko bhI doSa nahIM diyA jA sakatA, una becAroM kA bhI kyA kasUra thA, jidhara nakela ghumA dI udhara cala pdd'e| unake nathunoM meM nAtha par3I thI, jidhara kA izArA milatA thA, udhara hI calate the| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #249
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 226 doSa yadi ho sakatA hai to gADIvAna kA hai, kyoMki bailagAr3I calAne aura use niyantraNa meM rakhane kI sArI jimmedArI usI kI thii| zarIra dvArA kisI kArya ko saphala banAne meM mana kA adhika uttaradAyitva mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki vahI usakA saMcAlaka yA niyAmaka hai / usI ke Adeza se zarIra ke anya avayava kAma para juTate haiN| isalie yatanA kA artha huA-jo bhI karo tanmaya hokara karo, usa kriyA meM upayukta hokara kro| kriyA meM upayogazUnyatA hI ayatanA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI bhI pravRtti meM vANI aura zarIra (zarIra ke aMgopAMga, indriyA~ Adi) ke sAtha mana kA rahanA Avazyaka hai| mana ke Azrita hokara, mana ke AdezAnusAra jaba vANI aura zarIra caleMge to vaha pravRtti sajIva bana jAegI aura yadi mana ina donoM ke sAtha nahIM rahegA to vaha nirjIva-sI ho jaaegii| jaba kisI pravRtti ke sAtha mana pradhAnarUpeNa hogA to vaha sarvaprathama usa pravRtti kI chAna-bIna karegA, tadanantara zarIra, indriyoM, avayavoM evaM vANI ko Adeza degA ki yaha pravRtti karanI cAhie yA nahIM ? samajha lo, kisI vyakti ko kahIM Ane kA nimantraNa milaa| aisI dazA meM mana yaha vicAra karegA ki vahA~ jAnA yA nahIM ? vahA~ jAne se koI vyAvahArika, Atmika yA naitika lAbha hai yA nahIM ? vahA~ jAne se nIti aura dharma ko khatarA hai yA prANoM kA saMkaTa hai, athavA vahA~ jAne se kalaha hone yA bar3hane kA aMdezA hai to mana turanta indriyoM aura avayavoM ko Adeza degA ki yadyapi vahA~ jAne se acchA svAdiSTa AhAra mila sakatA hai, ramaNIka saundarya kA pAna ho sakatA hai, vahA~ svAgata ho sakatA hai, tumhAre rUpa para mahilA AkarSita ho sakatI hai, parantu ye lAbha khatare kI nizAnI haiM / isIlie sAdhaka ko amuka-amuka sthAnoM para jAne kA niSedha zAstrakAroM ne kiyA hai "na carejja vesasAmaMte baMbhacera vsaannue|" "saMDibhaM kalahaM juddha dUrao privjje|" 'brahmacarya ke patha para calane vAlA sAdhaka vezyAoM ke mohalle yA gharoM meM na jaae| takarAra, vivAda, kalaha yA yuddha ho, usako dUra se hI chor3a de, vahA~ na jaae| bhikSA ke lie sAdhu nindita aura gahita-jugupsita kuloM meM na jaae| kyoMki vahA~ jAne se sAdhu ke prati lokazraddhA samApta ho sakatI hai, sAdhu svacchanda bana sakatA hai| zarAba becane vAle kalAla ke ghara yA dUkAna para yadi koI sAdhu calA jAe yA vahA~ jAkara baiThe, gapa-zapa kare to logoM ko usa sAdhu ke viSaya meM madya-pAyI hone kA sandeha ho sakatA hai / sAdhu ko kahIM naTa-naTaniyoM kA khela-tamAzA yA nATaka dekhane ke lie Amantrita kiyA jAe to kyA vaha vahA~ jAegA? kyA usakA mana usa gamana-pravRtti meM mohavRddhi kA khatarA nahIM dekhegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #250
230 Ananda pravacana: bhAga 6 hA~ to, yatanA yAnI kriyA meM mana kI upayuktatA / kisI bhI pravRtti ke viSaya meM mana AtmA ke prati vaphAdArIpUrvaka isa prakAra vizleSaNa karane ke bAda hI usa pravRtti ko karane kA Adeza degA / mAnalo ki sAdhu ke jAne ke rAste meM harI vanaspati ugI huI hai, yA sacitta jala cAroM ora phailA huA hai, agni jala rahI hai yA mUsalAdhAra varSA ho rahI hai; aisI sthiti meM sAdhu agara abhISTa kArya ke lie kahIM jAegA to usake ahiMsA mahAvrata meM A~ca AegI, parantu usa rAste ke sivAya aura koI rAstA vahA~ jAne kA nahIM hai, yA aura koI cArA nahIM hai, use bar3I nIti kI hAta ho gaI hai ki varSA meM jAne ke sivAya aura koI cArA nahIM hai, taba zAstrakAra vahA~ yatnAcAra kI bAta kahate haiM / arthAt sAdhu vahA~ jAegA avazya, lekina jAegA yatnAcArapUrvaka IryAsamitipUrvaka dekhate hue jaaegaa| jaisA ki dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai "" " sai annaNa maggeNa, jayameva parakkame / " purao jugamAyAe pehamANo mahiM care / " "care maMdamaNuviggo avakkhittareNa ceyasA / " aura koI mArga na ho to usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka jAe / sAmane yugamAtra ( cAra hAtha pramANa ) bhUmi ko dekhatA huA cale / sAdhu bhikSA kA samaya hone para har3abar3I kiye binA, anudvigna hokara avyagracitta se dhIre-dhIre cale / isa prakAra eka gamanakriyA ke pIche jahA~ saikar3oM 'nA' haiM, vahA~ amuka 'hA~' bhI haiM / gamanakriyA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, vaise hI khar3A rahane, bolane, baiThane, sone, jAgane, bhojana karane, bhikSA karane, vyAkhyAna dene, vihAra karane, nIhAra karane Adi pratyeka kriyA yA pravRtti ke viSaya meM sAdhu yatanA ko TArca kI taraha sAtha rakhegA / yatanA sAdhu ke lie prakAza hai, mArgadarzaka hai, vaha usako kumArga se haTAkara sanmArga para le jAne vAlI hai / isIlie pratimAzataka meM yatanA ke viSaya meM kahA hai jayaha dhammassa jaNaNI, jayaNA dhammassa pAlaNI ceva / tavavuDhikarI jayaNA, egaMta suhAvahA jayaNA // 50 // jayaNA vaTTamANo jIvo sammatta-nANa-caraNANaM / saddhAbohAsevaNabhAveNA''rAhago bhaNio // 51 // sAdhaka jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA -- pravRtti meM yatanA dharma kI jananI hai, yatanA hI dharma kI rakSikA hai, yatanA anAyAsa hI tapa kI vRddhi kara detI hai, aura yatanA hI saMyamo jIvana ke lie ekAnta sukha dene vAlI hai / - " yamanaM yataH, tadvidyate yasya sa yataH / " ' yatamAne' - uttarAdhyayana / "upayukta' Avazyaka / "yataM caret---- sUtropadezena IryAsamitaH / " "upayuktasyayugamAtra dRSTatve -- AcArAMga zru0 2, a0 3, u0 1 For Personal & Private Use Only 11 -

Page #251
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 231 jo sAdhaka yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, vaha zraddhA, bodha aura cAritra pAlana kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kA ArAdhaka kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko pratyeka pravRtti meM, cAhe vaha choTI pravRtti ho yA bar3I, cAhe vaha mAnasika ho, vAcika ho athavA kAyika ho, svasambandhita ho yA dUsaroM kI sevA se sambandhita ho, yatanA ko zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha sAtha lekara calanA caahie| ___ mahAnizItha meM to yahA~ taka batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko zvAsa lene aura chor3ane kI kriyA bhI yatanApUrvaka karanI cAhie, lAparavAhI se ayatanApUrvaka nhiiN| jo sAdhu ayatanApUrvaka zvAsocchvAsa kriyA karatA hai, usako dharma kahA~ se hogA, tapa bhI kahA~ se hogA ?"1 yatanA : kisI prANI ko kaSTa na pahuMcAte hue kriyA tAtparya yaha hai ki yatanA kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na pahu~cAte hue, apanI AtmA ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI pagaDaMDI para calAte hue sukha-zAntipUrvaka jIne kI kalA hai| yatanA meM yadyapi pravRtti mukhya pratIta hotI hai, parantu pravRtti ekAntarUpa se mukhya nahIM hai, kaI jagaha amuka kriyA acchI aura dhArmika hote hue bhI usase nivRtti lenI par3atI hai, kyoMki usameM pravRtta hone se pRthvIkAyika Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI AzaMkA rahatI hai / isalie yatanA kA eka artha' pRthvI Adi jIvoM ke Arambha kA tyAga karane rUpa yatna bhI kiyA gayA hai| ___ ayatanA se hAni, yatanA se lAbha sAtha hI vahA~ yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki "ayatanApUrvaka jo sAdha calatA hai, bolatA hai, baiThatA, uThatA hai, sotA-jAgatA hai, bhojana karatA hai yAnI sabhI kriyAe~ karatA hai, vaha prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai / vaha pApa karma kA bandha karatA hai, jisakA phala atyanta kaTu hotA hai / "3 pravacanasAra meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai maraduva jiyaduva jIvo, ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiMsA / payAdassa patthi baMdho, hiMsAmettaNa samidassa / / 1 "jesiM mottU Na UsAsaM nIsAsaM vANujANiNaM tamapi jynnaae| na savvahA ajayaNAe, UsasaMtassa kao dhammo, kao tavo?"-mahA0 6 adhya0 2 "pRthivyAdisvArambha parihArarUpe yatne" --dazavakAlika a0 4 3 "ajayaM caramANo (ciTThamANo, AsamANo, sayamANo, bhujamANo, bhAsamANo) ya pANabhUyAiM hisai / baMdhai pAvayaM kammaM ta se hoi kdduyphlN|' --dazavaikAlika sUtra, a0 4 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #252
232 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 "bAhara se prANI mare yA na mare--jItA rahe, lekina jo ayatnApUrvaka AcaraNa karatA hai, use (bhAva) hiMsA nizcita (avazya) hI lagatI hai| isake viparIta jo yatanAzIla hai, IryAsamiti Adi pUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, use bAhya (dravya) hiMsA hone mAtra se karmabandhana nahIM hotaa|" isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo yatnApUrvaka kriyA karatA hai, usakI bhAvanA hiMsA karane kI kataI nahIM hai, lAcArIvaza hiMsA ho jAtI hai, para vaha dravyahiMsA, usake lie pApakarmabandhaka nahIM hotii| yahI bAta karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne bhagavadgItA meM kahI hai| pravacanasAra meM yatnAcArI ko pApakarmabandha na hone kA kAraNa batAyA hai caradijadaM jadiNiccaM, kamalaM va jale nniruvlevii| jo sAdhaka hamezA pratyeka kArya yatanApUrvaka karatA hai, vaha jala meM kamala kI bhA~ti nirlepa rahatA hai| pApakarma se vaha lipta nahIM hotaa| isI kAraNa jainasAdhuoM ko niSpApa jIvana jIne ke lie yatanA anivArya batAI hai| yatanA kI caturvidha vidhi pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha yatanA kI vidhi batAte hue uttarAdhyayana meM usake 4 prakAra batAye gaye haiM(1) dravya se (2) kSetra se (3) kAla se aura (4) bhAva se dravya se yatanA hai--A~khoM (hRdaya kI A~khoM) se bhUmi yA paristhiti dekhanA, kSetra se--yugamAtra (cAra hAtha pramANa) bhUmi dekhanA (gamana ke sivAya anya kriyAoM ke viSaya meM kauna-sA kSetra hai ? yaha viveka karanA), kAla se-jaba taka bhramaNAdi kriyA karaNIya ho taba taka hI vaha kriyA karanA, samaya kA viveka krnaa| bhAva se--usa kriyA meM upayukta dattacitta hokara karanA / pratyeka kriyA ko yatanA kI isa caturvidha kasauTI para kasakara karanA caahie| jayaNA kA artha saMkSepa meM itanA hI samajhanA cAhie ki sAdhaka ke jIvana kI pratyeka choTI-bar3I pravRtti bhAvakriyAtmaka honI cAhie / jo bhI kriyA vaha kare, usameM usakA mana upayukta-jur3A huA honA cAhie / sAdhaka cale to usakA mana calane meM saMlagna rahe, sAdhaka baiThe to usakA mana baiThane meM rahe, sAdhaka bole, soe, jAge, khAe-pIe yA svAdhyAya kare, upadeza de, athavA bhikSAcArI kare yA koI bhI 1 davvao, khettao ceva kAlao bhAvao tahA / jayaNA caumvihA vuttA, taM me kittayao suNa // 7 // davvao cakkhusA pehe, jugamitta ca khetto| kAlao jAva rIejjA, uvautta ya bhAvao ||8||-uttraadhyyn sUtra, a0 24 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #253
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 233 kriyA kare, usakA mana zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha barAbara usake sAtha rahe / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sAdhaka ke calane kI kriyA kI yatanA vidhi batAI gaI hai iMdiyatthe vivajjittA, sajjhAyaM ceva paMcahA / tammuttI tappurakkAre uvautta iriyaM rae / -24/8 "sAdhaka jaba gamanAdi caryA kare taba mana ko indriyoM ke viSayoM se bilakUla haTA le, vAcanA-pRcchanA Adi 5 prakAra ke svAdhyAya se bhI mana ko dUra kara le, ekamAtra usI caryA meM mana ko kendrita kara le, usI caryA ko sAmane rakhe, isa prakAra upayukta hokara IryA meM rata rahe / " yatanApUrvaka calane aura ayatanApUrvaka calane kI kyA pahicAna hai tathA inase kyA lAbha-hAni hai ? ise maiM eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAtA hU~ do muni cala rahe haiN| unameM se eka muni IryAsamitipUrvaka yatanA se cala rahe haiM, unakI gamanakriyA ke sAtha mana saMlagna hai| jIvarakSA kA lakSya hai| jabaki dUsare muni idhara-udhara tAkate hue dhar3Adhar3a cale jA rahe haiM, unakA dhyAna IryAzodhana kI ora nahIM hai, unakA mana gamanakriyA ke sAtha upayukta nahIM hai| prathama muni ke dvArA bacAne kA yatna kiye jAne para bhI akasmAta koI trasa jIva paira ke nIce dabakara kucala gayA yA mara gyaa| dUsare muni ke dvArA ayatanApUrvaka calane para bhI eka bhI trasa jIva na marA / ApakI dRSTi meM zAyada pahalA yatnavAna muni sadoSa aura dUsarA ayatnavAna muni nirdoSa pratIta hogA, para vItarAga prabhu kI dRSTi meM prathama muni dravyahiMsA ke bhAgI jarUra haiM, para bhAvahiMsA ke nahIM, jabaki dUsarA muni bhAvahiMsaka hai, SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai| dravyahiMsA se bhAvahiMsA ati bhayaMkara aura pApakarmabandhaka hai / prathama muni yatnavAna hone se ArAdhaka hai| usakI indriyA~ jIvamAtra ke prANoM ko bacAne meM yatnavAna thIM, tathApi lAcArIvaza jo dravyahiMsA hogaI, usakA use pazcAttApa hotA hai, prAyazcita bhI vaha karatA hai, lekina dUsarA muni to ayatnazIla hone se virAdhaka hotA hai / usameM jIvoM kI prANarakSA karane kA yatna hI nahIM hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jisa samaya jo pravRtti, caryA yA kriyA kI jAe usI meM mana ko pUrI zakti se sarvatobhAvena lagAnA hI yatanA hai, jayaNA hai, yatnAcAra hai / isa prakAra eka hI abhISTa kriyA meM zakti lagAne se vaha kriyA nikhara jAtI hai, vaha kriyA doSamukta aura zuddha ho jAtI hai / usa pavitra kriyA se apanA bhI kalyANa hotA hai, dUsaroM kA bhii| aisA na karane para sAdhaka kA mana kahIM aura hogA aura kriyA kucha aura hogii| sAmAyika jaisI kriyA bhI kevala dravyakriyA aura niSphala kriyA hokara raha jaaegii| eka jainAcArya ne isa sambandha meM bahuta hI gambhIratApUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #254
234 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yatnaM vinA dharmavidhAvapIha, pravartamAno'sumatAM vighAtam / ' karoti yasmAcca tato vidheyo dharmAtmanA sarvapadeSu yatnaH // ' isa sAdhanA-jagat meM dharmAnuSThAna meM pravRtta sAdhaka yatnA ke binA prANiyoM kA vighAta karatA hai| isalie dharmAtmA puruSa ko samasta pravRttiyoM meM yatnA karanI caahie| gRhasthavarga ke lie bhI yatanA kA vidhAna zAstra meM gRhasthazrAvaka ke lie bhI yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane kA vidhAna hai| upAzrayAdi dharmasthAna baMdhavAne meM Arambha (hiMsA) to hotA hai, lekina yadi zrAvaka yatanApUrvaka yathAzakti kArya karatA-karavAtA hai to prANihiMsA se bahuta kucha bacAva ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra bahaneM bhI rasoI banAne, makAna kI saphAI karane, lIpanepotane tathA anya kAryoM ko karane meM yatanA rakheM to hiMsA se bahuta hI bacAva ho sakatA hai| kaI bahaneM aviveka ke kAraNa pAnI, ghI, tela Adi tarala padArthoM ke bartana khule chor3a detI haiM, unameM kaI jIva par3a jAte haiM, kaI bAra cIjoM ko na saMbhAlane ke kAraNa unameM lIlana-phUlana par3a jAtI hai / eka bAra udayapura ke zrAvakoM kI yatanA kA hameM pratyakSa anubhava huaa| paMcAyatI nauhare meM jahA~ sAdhuoM kA cAturmAsa hotA thA, vahA~ ve barasAta Ane se pahale hI chata para tela aura pAnI ko milAkara usakA potA lagA dete the, jisase caumAse meM vahA~ lIlana-phUlana paidA na ho, yaha yatanA kA namUnA hai| isI prakAra kaI loga aviveka ke kAraNa kapar3e maile-kucaile hone dete haiM, zarIra meM pasInA hone se vaha unhIM maile kapar3oM ke sAtha laga jAtA hai, aura unameM jUM paidA ho jAtI haiN| aise avivekI loga phira una jUMoM ko mArate rahate haiN| parantu vivekI zrAvaka pahale se hI kapar3oM ko yatanApUrvaka dho letA hai, zarIra bhI bhIge kapar3e se yatanApUrvaka poMcha letA hai aura isa yatanA ke kAraNa maila se hone vAlI hiMsA se baca jAtA hai / yatanA ke binA pravRtti karane vAle zrAvaka ko anarthadaNDa (nirarthaka hiMsA) kA pApa lagatA hai| jJAtAsUtra meM jahA~ dhAraNI rAnI kI garbhAvasthA kA varNana kiyA hai, vahA~ zAstrakAra rAnI ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI yatanA kA varNana bhI karate haiM"tassa gabbhassa aNukaMpaTTyAe jayaM ciTThati, jayaM Asayati, jayaM suviti...|" -zrutaskaMdha 1, adhyayana 1 "usa garbha kI anukampA ke lie rAnI, jisase garbha ko kisI prakAra kI 1. darzana0 1 tattva For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #255
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 235 bAdhA-pIr3A na ho, isa dRSTi se yatanA se U~ce sthAna para baiThatI hai, yatanApUrvaka uThatI hai, yatanApUrvaka sotI hai|" pratyeka kriyA ke sAtha mana rahe yahI yatanA kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ pravRtti mana se nikalakara indriyoM meM yA zArIrika avayavoM meM raha jAtI hai vahA~ yatanA nahIM rahatI, bhale hI vaha dhArmika kriyA hI kyoM na ho| __ mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai / eka bur3hiyA sAmAyika karane ke lie ghara ke daravAje ke bIca meM hI baiTha gaI, isalie ki koI ghara meM na ghusa sake aura ghara kI rakhavAlI bhI ho jAegI tathA sAmAyika bhii| para sAmAyika kriyA aisI nahIM hotI ki usake sAtha hI aneka sAMsArika kriyAe~ bhI kara lI jaaeN| para huA aisA hI / bur3hiyA kI choTI putravadhU rasoIghara meM kAma karatI-karatI use khulA chor3akara Upara calI gii| bur3hiyA yaha saba dekha rahI thI, para bolI kucha nhiiN| bur3hiyA ko halakA-sA nIMda kA jhauMkA AyA ki itane meM eka kuttA bAhara se AyA aura sIdhA rasoIghara meM ghusa gyaa| jaba vaha dUdha-dahI ke bartana sApha karane lagA, taba bur3hiyA se na rahA gayA / muMha para paTTI ba~dhI huI thI, phira bhI usane namaskAramaMtra kI mAlA pherane kA nATaka karake gAte-gAte bahU ko kahA 'laMbar3apUcho laMkApeTo, ghara meM dhasiyo Ana jI, Namo arihaMtANaM / ' "lambI pracha aura choTe peTa vAlA kuttA ghara meM ghusa gayA hai, Namo arihaMtANaM" parantu jaba bahU ne nahIM sunA to bur3hiyA phira bolI 'dUdha dahI nA cADA phor3a yA, orA mAMhI dhasiyo jI, Namo siddhANaM' phira bhI bahU ne nahIM sunA to usane tIsarA pada lalakArA'ujjvaladaMtA ghI-guDa khaMtA, bahuvara nIce Ao jI, Namo AyariyANaM / ' isa bAra bur3hiyA kA tIra nizAne para laga gyaa| bahU ne nIce Akara pUchA'Apa kyA pharamA rahI haiM ?' taba vaha bolI-mere to sAmAyika hai, vaha kuttA andara ghusa gayA hai, dekhatI kyA ho 'Ukhala lAre, mUsala paDiyo, le iNane dhamakAvojI, Namo uvajjhAyANaM / ' bahU ne kutte ko to bAhara nikAlA, lekina sAsUjI kI ajIba sAmAyika dekha use ha~sI A gaI / vaha pA~cavA~ pada pUrA karatI huI bolI'samAI to mhAre pIre hI karatA, A kiriyA nahIM dekhI jI namo loe savvasAhUNaM / ' bandhuo ! dhArmika kriyA meM bhI mana sAtha meM nahIM rahatA hai, taba vaha korI dravyakriyA raha jAtI hai, bhAvakriyA nahIM bntii| isa sambandha meM anuyogadvAra sUtra meM bahuta hI spaSTatA ke sAtha kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #256
236 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 taccitta, tammaNe, tallese, tadajjhavasie, tattivvajjhavasANe, tadaTThovautta, . tadappiyakaraNe tbbhaavnnaabhaavie| jo bhI kriyA karo, usameM citta ko piro do, usI meM tanmaya ho jAo, lezyA ko bhI vahA~ niyojita kara do, usake lie adhyavasAya bhI vaisA hI banAo, usI ko saphala karane kI mana meM tIvra tar3aphana ho, usake lie apane Apako samarpita kara do| usI ke artha meM apanA upayoga lagAo (upayukta bana jAo) usI kI bhAvanA se apanA antaHkaraNa vAsita kara do, tumhArI vaha kriyA bhAvakriyA hogii| yaha hai yatanA kA camatkAra aura yatanA kA virATa rUpa ! niSkarSa yaha hai ki yatanA meM kriyA ke sAtha mana kA tAdAmya hone se vaha kriyA bhAvakriyA bana jAtI hai, vahI phaladAyinI hotI hai / bhAvAtmaka pramArjana kriyA hI yatanAyukta sAdhaka ke jIvana meM choTI yA bar3I pratyeka kriyA mahatvapUrNa hai / jaise pramArjanakriyA hai-sAdhaka jisa upAzraya meM rahatA hai, yA jisa kamare meM usakA nivAsa hai, vahA~ kI saphAI karanA hai / saphAI karane kI kriyA ko sAdhAraNa buddhi vAle sAMsArika loga bahuta tuccha kaha dete haiN| kaI dhanAbhimAnI, padAbhimAnI yA sattAbhimAnI loga to turanta kaha dete haiM--"saphAI karanA to naukaroM kA kAma hai|" isI prakAra TaTTI kI saphAI karanA to mehataroM yA harijanoM kA kAma kahakara use tuccha samajhate haiM, para kyA bAlaka kI TaTTI sApha karane vAlI mAtA vAlaka ke lie tuccha yA ochI hotI hai, vaha to pUjanIya hotI hai| mAtA kA darjA bahuta hI U~cA hai| bAlaka kI sevA karane meM mAtA ekadama tanmaya ho jAtI hai, use usa sevA meM Ananda AtA hai| isI prakAra rugNa sAdhu kI sevA karanA sAdhu ke lie tuccha kriyA nahIM hai, vaha usa kiyA ko tanmayatA evaM mana lagAkara karatA hai to mahAnirjarA kara letA hai| isI prakAra saphAI (pramArjana) kriyA bhI sAdhu ke lie tuccha nahIM / vaha use tuccha nahIM samajhatA, varan ekAgratA evaM yatanApUrvaka karatA hai to usa kriyA se bhI mahAn nirjarA kara sakatA hai| bujurga sAdhuoM ke mu~ha se sunA hai ki rajoharaNa se yatanApUrvaka pramArjana kriyA karane se eka tele (tIna upavAsa) kA lAbha milatA hai| mAna lIjie do sAdhu haiN| donoM ke saMghAr3e eka hI upAzraya meM Thahare hue haiN| unameM se eka saMghAr3A jisa kamare meM ThaharA huA hai, usa saMghAr3e kA eka muni usa kamare kI saphAI bahuta hI dhyAnapUrvaka rajoharaNa se karatA hai| vaha pramArjanakriyA ko begAra nahIM, kintu nirjarA kA kAraNa samajhakara sevAbhAva se karatA hai| use isa prakAra tanmayatApUrvaka pramArjanakriyA se kisI se prazaMsA pAne, abhinandana prApta karane yA nAmabarI pAne kI koI icchA nahIM hai| vaha cupacApa isa kArya ko karatA hai| dUsarA saMghAr3A usa kamare ke ThIka sAmane dUsare kamare meM ThaharA huA hai| usa saMghAr3e kA eka sAdhu bAra-bAra kahane para binA mana se, vRddha sAdhuoM ke lihAja se usa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #257
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 237 kamare kI saphAI karatA hai / usa kArya ko vaha begAra samajhatA hai, aura jaise-taise binA kisI upayoga se rajoharaNa se vaha kacare ko ghasITa detA hai| na to vaha isa pramArjanakriyA meM jIva-jantuoM kA dhyAna rakhatA hai. aura na hI mana ko isa kriyA meM ekAgra karake sevAbhAva se karatA hai| balki isa begAra-sI adhUrI pramArjanakriyA ko karake bhI vaha apane bhaktoM, anuyAyiyoM Adi se prazaMsA pAne, yA sevAbhAvI pada prApta karane kI dhuna meM rahatA hai / vaha pramArjanakriyA cupacApa nahIM karatA, kintu bAra-bAra apane saMghAr3e ke vRddha sAdhuoM ko ginA-ginAkara garjana-tarjana karake karatA hai| maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki pramArjanakriyA to donoM jagaha eka-sI hai, donoM kamare eka hI sAija ke haiM, utanI hI saphAI donoM karate haiM, lekina kyA donoM kI pramArjanakriyA meM bhAvoM aura pariNAmoM kI dRSTi se antara nahIM hai ? avazya hI antara hai, lAkha gunA antara hai / pahale sAdhu kI pramArjanakriyA kevala dravyakriyA nahIM, bhAvakriyA bhI hai, jabaki dUsare kI pramArjanakriyA kevala dravyakriyA hai--nirjIva-sI kriyA hai| saphAI kI kriyA to hamArI ye bahaneM bhI karatI haiM aura maryAdA puruSottama rAma kI bhaktA zabarI bhI karatI thii| vaha jaMgala meM RSiyoM ke Azrama se pampA sarovara taka kA mArga jo ki kaMkarIlA va kaTIlA thA, pratidina sabere pau phaTate samaya sApha karatI thii| vaha bhajana gAtI, bhakti kI mastI meM bahuta hI umaMga se samagra mana ko saphAI kI kriyA meM tanmaya karake saphAI karatI thii| vaha isa bhAvanA se saphAI karatI thI ki isa rAste se pavitra RSiyoM kA AvAgamana hotA hai, unake caraNoM meM kA~TekaMkar3a na cubhe, ve zAnti se isa patha ko pAra kareM aura mujhe unakI caraNaraja mile| kitanI ucca bhAvanA aura bhakti thI saphAI kI kriyA ke pIche ! zabarI kA isa saphAI kriyA ke pIche apanA nijI svArtha, pada yA nAmabarI kI lipsA nahIM thI, na hI RSiyoM se koI prazaMsA yA abhinandana pAne kI dhuna thI, ulaTe zabarI ko isa saphAI kriyA se usa samaya gAliyA~ aura bhartsanA kI bauchAra hI palle par3I, jabaki RSiyoM ne eka dina pratidina se kucha jaldI Akara usa mArga kI saphAI karate hue zabarI ko dekha liyaa| ve kahane lage-"arI duSTe ! tUne hamAre mArga ko apavitra kara diyA, hama to itane dina jAnate hI nahIM the ki tU isa mArga ko sApha karatI hai, nahIM to hama tujhe kabhI ke yahA~ se dhakkA dekara nikAla dete / Aja tujha kAlI-kalUTA zUdrA kA mukha dekhane ko milA hai, patA nahIM, dina kaisA nikalegA ?" parantu vaha zabarI thI, jisane gAliyoM kA puraskAra pAkara bhI saphAI kA kArya nahIM chodd'aa| vaha saphAI ko bhagavAna kA kArya samajhatI thii| 'Work is worship' kArya hI bhagavatpUjA hai, yaha mantra jaise usake roma-roma meM basa gayA thaa| ___ bandhuo ! kyA Apa isa pramArjanakriyA ko yatanAyukta nahIM kaheMge? maiM to yahI kahU~gA ki sAdhu bhI pratyeka kriyA ko, isI prakAra samarpaNabhAva se, usI meM datta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #258
238 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 citta hokara prabhubhakti samajhakara kare to eka hI kriyA se usakA ber3A pAra ho jaaegaa| naMdISeNa muni ne apramatta aura yatanAzIla hokara sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvRtya (sevAzuzrUSA) kA kArya tanmayatApUrvaka kiyA, jisase unakA ber3A pAra ho gyaa| ___ mAsatuSa muni ko 'mA ruSa mA tuSa' ina padoM kI raTanakriyA ekAgracitta evaM gurubhakti samajhakara karate-karate kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| eka jainAcArya ne isI bAta kA samarthana karate hue kahA thA ekko vi namukkAro jiNavaravasahassa vaddhamANassa / tArei naraM vA nAroM vA.................. .. // jinavaroM meM zreSTha zrIvarddhamAna jinezvara ke prati kI gaI eka hI namaskArakriyA nara yA nArI ko tAra detI hai - bhavasAgara se pAra lagA detI hai| __ kyA Apane magadha samrAT zreNika rAjA kI vaha kathA nahIM sunI ki eka bAra sahasA unake mana meM tIvra bhAvanA jagI kI maiM hamezA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI tathA kucha khAsa-khAsa sAdhaoM ko hI vandana karake baiTha jAtA hU~, Aja icchA hotI hai, kramazaH sabhI sAdhuoM ko vidhipUrvaka vandanA karUM / basa, zreNika rAjA kramazaH vandana karate gye| abhyAsa na hone se ve sabhI sAdhuoM ko vandana na kara pAye, hA~pha gaye the| isalie bIca meM hI thakakara baiTha gaye / gaNadhara gautama svAmI kI adbhuta jijJAsA sphurita huI, unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra se zreNika kI Aja kI vandanakriyA kA phala pUchA / prabhu mahAvIra ne pharamAyA- "gautama ! isa utsAha evaM bhAvapUrvaka vandana se zreNika ke narakagati ke bahuta-se bandhana kaTa gaye haiN| aba thor3e-se bandhana aura rahe haiN|" zreNika ne sunA to avaziSTa sAdhuoM ko vandana karane kA utsAha jagA aura vaha vandana karane ke lie udyata hue| lekina bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"aba isa vandana ke sAtha kAMkSA kA bhAva udita ho gayA hai, isalie isameM aba narakabandhana kATane kI zakti nahIM hai|" bandhuo ! vandanakriyA to vaisI kI vaisI hI thii| kintu pahale kI kriyA aura bAda kI kriyA meM antara kyoM par3A ? usakA kAraNa thA ki pahale kI vandana kriyA niSkAma, niSkAMkSa thI, bAda kI thI sakAMkSa / ata: pahale kI vandanakriyA bhAvayukta dravyakriyA thI jaba ki bAda kI thI kevala dravyakriyA / saMta kabIra isI rahasya ko eka dohe dvArA khola rahe haiM namana namana bahu A~tarA, namana-namana bahu vAna / ye tInoM bahuteM nameM, cItA, cora, kamAnaM // AcArya siddhasena isI bAta ko pragaTa kara rahe haiM ___ yasmAt kriyAH pratiphalanti na bhAvazUnyAH 'bhAvazUnya kriyAe~ vAstavika pratiphala nahIM detiiN|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #259
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 236 kriyA eka : dRSTibindu tIna maiM Apako eka vyAvahArika udAharaNa dekara ise samajhAtA hU~ eka jagaha devAlaya bana rahA thaa| tIna majadUra dhUpa meM baiThe usake lie patthara tor3a rahe the / eka pathika vahA~ se gujarA / usane una tInoM meM se eka se pUchA- "tuma kyA kara rahe ho ?" usane duHkhita aura bojhila mana se kahA- 'patthara tor3a rahA huuN|' vAstava meM patthara tor3anA usake lie Ananda kI bAta kaise ho sakatI thI, jisakA mana hArA, thakA aura udAsa ho / ata: vaha uttara dekara phira udAsa mana se patthara tor3ane lgaa| pathika ne dUsare se yahI savAla pUchA to usane kahA--'maiM apanI rojI kamA rahA huuN|' usane jo kucha kahA vaha usakI dRSTi se ThIka hI thaa| vaha duHkhI to nahIM mAlUma ho rahA thA, lekina usake cehare para Ananda kA bhAva bhI nahIM jhalaka rahA thaa| niHsandeha, AjIvikA kamAnA bhI eka kAma hI hai, para vaha majadUra kI vRtti meM AnandadAyaka kaise ho sakatA thA ? tIsarA vyakti gAnA gAte hue mastI se patthara tor3a rahA thaa| usase bhI pathika ne vahI prazna kiyA to vaha bolA-'ajI ! maiM apane bhagavAna kA mandira banA rahA huuN|' usakI A~khoM meM camaka aura cehare para damaka thI, hRdaya meM bhavyabhAvapUrNa gIta thaa| usakI dRSTi meM patthara tor3anA, mandira nirmANa jitanA hI gauravapUrNa kArya thA / use apanI kriyA meM apUrva Ananda A rahA thA / ___maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki ina tInoM kI patthara tor3ane kI kriyA eka hote hue bhI uttara tIna taraha ke kyoM the ? isalie the ki kriyA ke prati eka kI dRSTi begAra kIsI thI, dUsare kI thI majadUrI kI aura tIsare kI thI samarpaNavRtti yA bhaktibhAva kii| ina tInoM meM se tIsare zramika kI dRSTi apanI kriyA ke pIche yathArtha thii| tAtparya yaha hai ki kriyA to vahI hai, lekina dRSTibindu bhinna hone se saba kucha badala jAtA hai / dRSTibindu bhinna hone se phUla hI zUla bana jAte haiM aura zUla bhI phUla / yatanA : visarjita evaM samarpita kriyA sAdhaka bhI kisI pravRtti yA kriyA meM pravRtta hote hue apane Apako usI kriyA meM tallIna kara de, samarpita kara de, aura vItarAga prabhu kI AjJA samajhakara bhaktibhAva se usa kriyA ko mastI aura sAvadhAnI ke sAtha kare to usa yatnavAna sAdhaka ke pAsa pApa kahA~ phaTaka sakate haiM ? pApa vahIM Ate haiM, jisa kriyA ke sAtha krodha, abhimAna, svArtha, lobha, mAyA, moha Adi dUSita bhAva hoM, vahA~ kriyA cAhe phUMka-phUMkakara kI jAe, phira bhI uparyukta vikAroM ke kAraNa vaha kriyA yatanApUrNa nahIM banatI, vaha dharma yA puNya ke bajAya pApa hI pratiphala ke rUpa meM lAtI hai| isalie yatanApUrNa kriyA kA rahasya yahI hai ki sAdhaka apane 'maiM' ko visarjita kara de, 'appANaM bosirAmi' kara de, aura citta ko usa kriyA meM tanmaya kara de| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #260
240 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ___ cvAMgatsu ne eka bar3haI ke bAre meM kahA thA ki vaha koI cIja banAtA to itanI sundara aura AkarSaka hotI ki loga kahate the--yaha kisI manuSya kI kRti nahIM, devatA kI hai| eka rAjA ne usa bar3haI se pUchA- "tumhArI kalApUrNa kriyA meM kyA jAdU hai ?'' vaha bolA--"jAdU kucha nahIM, rAjan ! thor3I sI sAvadhAnI kI bAta hai / maiM kisI cIja ko banAne kI kriyA prArambha karane se pahale apane Apako miTA detA huuN| sabase pahale maiM apanI prANazakti ke apavyaya ko rokatA hU~, sAtha hI citta ko pUrNataH zAnta banAtA hU~ / tIna dina isI sthiti meM rahane para maiM usa vastunirmANa kriyA se hone vAle munAphe, lAbha Adi kI bAta se vismRta ho jAtA hU~ / pA~ca dinoM ke bAda to maiM usase milane vAle yaza, zreya, pratiSThA Adi ko bhI bhUla jAtA huuN| sAta dina ke pazcAt mujhe apanI kAyA bhI vismRta ho jAtI hai| isa bhA~ti merA sArA kauzala ekAgra ho jAtA hai / samasta bAhya aura Abhyantara vighna evaM vikalpa lupta ho jAte haiN| phira to 'maiM' bhI vyutsarjita ho jAtA huuN| isalie merI kriyA yA kRti divya pratIta hotI hai|" uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke samAcArI adhyayana meM bhI sAdhu kI caryA ke prasaMga meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu apane gurudeva se pUchatA hai ki aba maiM tapa karU~, vaiyAvRtya karU~, svAdhyAya karUM yA dhyAna ? isa prakAra apane ahaM ko visarjita karake vaha guru-AjJA se kisI kriyA meM lagatA hai, usameM apane Apako vismRta, visarjita evaM samarpita kara bhagavadAjJA samajhakara bhaktibhAva se tanmayatApUrvaka karatA hai / yahI yatanApUrNa kriyA hai| yatanA kI ina vizeSatAoM ko dekhate hue hI maharSi gautama ke hRdaya meM yaha jIvanasUtra sphurita huA 'cayaMti pAvAI muNi jayaMtaM / ' maiM yahA~ yatanA ke eka artha para hI vizleSaNa kara sakA huuN| yatanA ke anya arthoM para agale pravacana meM prakAza DAlane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #261
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 dharmapremI bandhuo ! kala maiMne Apake samakSa gautama kulaka ke aTThAisaveM jIvanasUtra para prakAza DAlA thaa| parantu isI viSaya se sambandhita anya pahaluoM tathA yatanA ke anya arthoM para prakAza DAlanA jarUrI thA, isalie Aja maiM usI jIvanasUtra para apanA cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| yatanA kA dUsarA artha : viveka maiM pichale pravacana meM batA cukA hU~ ki yatanA kevala pravRtti hI nahIM hai, aura na hI kevala nivRtti hai / yatanA pravRtti-nivRtti kA viveka karanA hai| jahA~ jisa pravRtti meM doSa Ane kI AzaMkA ho, vahA~ usase nivRtti karanA Avazyaka hai / jahA~ nivRtti meM doSa Ane kI AzaMkA ho, vahA~ pravRtti karanA Avazyaka hai| kaI loga pravRtti karate-karate Uba jAte haiM yA jaba unheM vRddhAvasthA A jAtI hai, taba ve nivRtti dhAraNa karanA cAhate haiM / parantu sAdhu-jIvana meM aisI bAta nahIM hai aura na hI honI caahie| agara sAdhu kisI acchI pravRtti se ghabarAtA hai, UbatA hai yA usase kinArAkasI karanA cAhatA hai, vaha bhI nivRtti ke nAma se, to samajhie ki usakI vaha nivRtti yatanAyukta nahIM hai, aura vaha jisa nivRtti kI bAta kaha rahA hai, vaha bhI yatanAyukta nahIM hogii| kisI bhI zubha yA zuddha pravRtti se bhAganA yatanA nahIM hai / na hI nivRtti ke nAma para Alasya-poSaNa karanA, ArAmatalabI cAhanA yatanA hai / jo svAbhAvika evaM dainika pravRtti hai, jisase saMyamI jIvana ko poSaNa milatA hai, usa pravRtti ko vivekapUrvaka karanA hI yatanA hai| sAdhu jIvana meM tIna pravRttiyA~ anivArya haiM--(1) AhAra, (2) vihAra aura (3) niihaar| jaba bAhya tapasyA na ho taba AhAra karanA Avazyaka hai / parantu uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a026) meM batAyA hai ki sAdhu ko 6 kAraNoM se AhAra karanA cAhie veyaNa veyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya saMjamaTThAe / taha pANavattiyAe, chaTTha puNa dhamaciMtAe // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #262
242 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sAdhu-sAdhvI ina 6 kAraNoM meM se koI eka kAraNa upasthita ho, tabhI AhArapAnI grahaNa kareM-- (1) kSudhAvedanA - bhUkha se pIr3ita hone para, (2) rugNa - glAna yA bar3oM kI sevA ke lie, ( 3 ) IryAsamiti ke pAlana ke lie, (4) saMyama ko TikAne yA nibhAne ke lie, (5) apane prANoM ko TikAne ke lie, evaM (6) dharmacintana aura dharmapAlana ke lie / AhAra- pAnI meM pravRtti ke lie yatanA (viveka) kI kitanI sundara bAta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahI hai| prathama kAraNa para hI vicAra kara leM - sAdhaka saccI bhUkha lagane para hI bhojana kare, yaha prathama kAraNa kA tAtparya hai / jaba sAdhaka atyadhika mAtrA meM bhojana karatA hai, yA aniyamita rUpa se bhojana karatA hai, taba bhUkha mara jAtI hai / vaha saccI bhUkha nahIM hotI / ataH isa viSaya meM yatanA karanA Avazyaka hai / bhagavadgItA meM yogI ke AhAra ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai-- 'nAtyaznatastu yogo'sti na caikAntamanaznataH / ' , - " ati bhojana se bhI yoga-sAdhanA nahIM hotI, aura na ekAntataH kama khAne yA bilakula na khAne se / " kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagI ho, aura AhAra chor3ane kA koI bhI kAraNa na ho, AhAra -pAnI bhI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya upalabdha ho, usa mauke para haThapUrvaka AhAra na karanA, yA kisI ke sAtha takarAra, kalaha, roSa yA saMgharSa hogayA ho, aura Aveza meM Akara AhAra na karanA -- yatanA nahIM haiM, balki ayatanA hai / adhika mAtrA meM AhAra karane se bhojana kA pAcana ThIka rUpa se nahIM ho pAtA / usake kAraNa udara zUla, gaisa, atisAra, ajIrNa yA siradarda Adi kaI bImAriyA~ ho jAtI haiN| pahale kA khAyA huA pacA nahIM, usI bIca aura khAnA atibhojana hai / pacane se pUrva khAne se pahale kA bhojana kaccA raha jAtA hai / phira atimAtrA meM AhAra karane para AlasyavRddhi, sustI, zarIra meM uSNatAvRddhi, svapnadoSa, vIryapAta Adi doSa hoMge, sAdhaka kA mana svAdhyAya, dhyAna, cintana-manana Adi meM nahIM lagegA / isalie atimAtrA meM AhAra karanA pratyeka dRSTi se doSayukta hai / isI prakAra asaMtulita evaM aniyamita AhAra karanA bhI zArIrika evaM mAnasika svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka hai / atyanta kama khAnA yA binA hI kAraNa ke Avezavaza yA sanaka meM Akara bhojana bilkula karanA bhI saMyamasAdhanA kI dRSTi se galata hai / kaI loga eka hI bAra meM donoM TAima kA AhAra ThUMsa lete haiM, vaha bhI svAsthya, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #263
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 243 brahmacarya Adi kI dRSTi se hAnikAraka hai / kaI DAkTara rogiyoM ko salAha dete haiM ki thor3A-thor3A kaI bAra khaao| isake pIche unakA Azaya halke aura supAcya AhAra se hI hai / sunA hai alasara evaM bhasmaka rogoM meM kaI bAra khAyA jAtA hai| lUMsakara khAne se rakta kA saMcAra udara kI ora hotA hai, mastiSka ko vaha kama mAtrA meM mila pAtA hai / isa kAraNa dimAga ko zakti na milane se kuNThA utpanna ho jAtI hai, aura aisA vyakti bauddhika zrama nahIM kara paataa| isI kAraNa bhUkha kI pIr3A sahana na hone para AhAra karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| dUsarA kAraNa hai-vaiyAvRtya / kisI rugNa, vRddha, glAna yA azakta sAdhu kI sevA meM svastha evaM sazakta sAdhu kI jarUrata hai / parantu vaha tapasyA karane ke nAma para haThapUrvaka bhojana chor3a detA hai, jisase usakA zarIra durbala aura akSama ho jAtA hai, vaha rugNa Adi sAdhu kI sevA karane yogya nahIM rahatA / atyanta durbala aura kRza zarIra se bhalA vaha kaise sevA kara sakatA hai ? yaha yatanA nahIM hai ki sevA kA kartavya sira para A par3A ho, aura sAdhu avivekayukta hokara upavAsa lekara baiTha jaae| isalie vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karane hetu sAdhaka ko AhAra karanA Avazyaka batAyA hai| - tIsarA kAraNa hai-IsamitipUrvaka caryA karane ke lie / sAdhu haThapUrvaka yadi lambe upavAsa kara baiThatA hai, udhara zarIra bilakula niDhAla aura azakta hone se lar3akhar3Ane lagatA hai, taba vaha yatanApUrvaka apanI gamanAgamana kriyA nahIM kara sktaa| karatA hai to ayatanA hotI hai, prANiyoM kA upamardana bhI honA sambhava hai| isalie batAyA gayA ki IryAsamitipUrvaka caryA karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra kre| cauthA kAraNa hai-saMyama ke lie / AhAra na karane se agara saMyamapAlana meM bAdhA pahu~catI hai, parAdhIna hokara asaMyama meM par3anA par3atA hai, indriyoM aura mana para saMyama rakhane meM rukAvaTa AtI hai to saMyama ke pAlana yA nirvAha ke hetu bhagavAna ne AhAra grahaNa karane kI AjJA dI hai| pA~cavAM kAraNa hai-prANoM ko TikAne hetu| manuSya prANa rahate hI dharmapAlana kara sakatA hai| prANoM ke khatma hone para zarIra bhI khatma ho jAtA hai / phira sAdhaka dharmAcaraNa kisase karegA ? adhUrI sAdhanA rahane para sAdhaka kA prANatyAga agale janma meM sundara pratiphala nahIM detaa| isalie prANoM ko TikAne ke lie AhAra karanA Avazyaka batAyA hai| chaThA kAraNa hai-dharma cintA-arthAt-dharmapAlana ke lie| ahiMsA, satya Adi dharmoM kA pAlana ho sakatA hai to sazakta evaM svastha zarIra se hii| koI sAdhaka itanA viveka na karake Avezavaza AhAra-tyAga detA hai to usakA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki na to azakta zarIra se vaha dharmapAlana kara sakatA hai, aura na hI bhUkhe rahakara vaha dharmakriyA ThIka se kara sakatA hai| vaha dharma ke viSaya meM cintana-manana yA isa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #264
244 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 samaya merA kyA dharma hai ? kisako mujhe kisa dharma kA upadeza denA cAhie, Adi dharmacintana nahIM ho sakatA / isalie zAstrakAra ne dharmacintana hetu sAdhu ko AhAra karane kI chUTa dI hai / jisa prakAra AhArakriyA meM pravRtti karane ke lie yatnAcAra (viveka) batAyA hai, vaise AhArakriyA se nivRtti ke lie bhI 6 kAraNa batalAye haiM / ve isa prakAra hai- AyaMke uvasagge titikkhayA baMbhaceraguttIsu / pANidayA tavaheuM sarIravRccheyaNaTThAe // (1) AtaMka upasthita hone para, (2) upasarga A par3ane para, (3) titikSArakSA ke lie, (5) prANiyoM kI dayA ke kA vyutsarga ( AmaraNa anazana - saMthArA ) kisI eka kAraNa ke upasthita hone para sahiSNutA ke lie, (4) brahmacarya kI lie, (6) tapasyA ke kAraNa, tathA zarIra karane kI sthiti meM, ina 6 kAraNoM meM se sAdhu AhAra tyAga kare / kisI gA~va, nagara yA deza meM AtaMka chAyA huA ho, daMgAphasAda ho, koI hatyAkANDa ho rahA ho, usa samaya muni ko AhAra na milane para mana meM ArtadhyAna na karake svayameva prasannatA se AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga AtaMka ke dUra na hone taka yA karphyU Adi pratibandha na haTane taka kara denA cAhie / isI prakAra bhUkampa, bAr3ha, mahAmArI Adi kisI prAkRtika prakopa yA devI yA mAnuSI kisI upasarga ke A par3ane para bhI mana meM ArttadhyAna na karake samabhAvapUrvaka AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga kareM / isI prakAra kisI samaya prAsuka, eSaNIya yA kalpanIya AhAra -pAnI kA yoga na milane para athavA bImArI, azakti yA guru Adi priya janoM kA viyoga hone ke prasaMga meM samabhAva se sahiSNutA kI dRSTi se AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga kare / brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie bhI AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga karanA par3e, to saharSa tyAga kare, isI prakAra dharmaruci anagAra kI taraha jIvadayA ke lie bhI AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga karanA par3e to prasannatApUrvaka kare / koI viziSTa tapa kiyA ho, taba to AhAra yA AhAra -pAnI kA tyAga hotA hI / kintu tapasyA ke daurAna vaha mana hI mana AhArasaMjJAvaza amuka AhAra Adi kI kalpanAe~ yA yojanAe~ na banAe, pAraNe meM amuka AhAra ke sapane na sa~joe / isI prakAra AmaraNa anazana (saMlekhanApUrvakaM saMthArA) kiyA ho taba bhI AhArAdi kI mana meM bhI kalpanA na kare / kadAcit roga miTa jAne yA zarIra svastha ho jAne para bhUkha lagI to bhI pratijJAbaddha hone ke bAda AhArAdi tyAga nirjarA kA kAraNa samajhakara usake lie mana ko vicalita na kare / AhArakriyA se nivRtti ke ye 6 kAraNa yatanA (viveka) ke hI prakAra haiM / isake anirikta grahaNaiSaNA, gaveSaNA aura paribhogaSaNA kA viveka AhArAdi ke viSaya meM karanA bhI yatanA hai / udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA ke AhArAdi For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #265
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 245 sambandhI 42 doSoM ko vajita karake lenA aura upabhoga karanA bhI vivekapUta hone ke kAraNa yatanA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki AhArAdi ke viSaya meM kyA khAnA-itanA hI viveka paryApta nahIM hai, apitu kaise khAnA, kitanA khAnA, kaba khAnA, kisa dRSTi se khAnA, kina niyamoM se mile to khAnA ? ityAdi viveka bhI Avazyaka hai| aba Aie nIhAra ke sambandha meM viveka para / jaise AhAra ke viveka ke sambandha meM sAdhaka ko saikar3oM hidAyateM dI gaI haiM, vaise hI nIhAra ke viSaya meM bhii| malotsargakriyA ThIka na hone se yA koSThabaddhatA hone se athavA niyamita samaya para malavisarjana na karane se apAnavAyu dUSita hotI hai, usase babAsIra, bhagaMdara, carmaroga Adi aneka vyAdhiyA~ ho jAtI haiM / malotsargakriyA ThIka na hone se peTa bhArI-bhArI rahatA hai, mAnasika prasannatA nahIM rahatI aura na hI bauddhika zrama ThIka hotA hai| usase Alasya, jar3atA aura buddhimandatA hotI hai| zAstra meM mahAvyAdhiyoM ke kAraNoM meM ina kudaratI hAjatoM kA rokanA bhI eka kAraNa batAyA gayA hai / zAstra meM to ina prAkRtika AvegoM ko rokane kA jagaha-jagaha niSedha kiyA hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sAdhaka ko gocarI jAte samaya AvegoM ko rokane kA spaSTa niSedha kiyA hai "goyaraggapaviTThou vaccamutta na dhArae" isalie AhAra kI taraha nIhAra sambandhI viveka bhI yatanA se sambandhita hai / veganirodha mahAroga kA kAraNa hone se usakA viveka na karane para dUsaroM se sevA lene, parAdhIna bana jAne tathA cikitsA meM Arambha-samArambhavRddhi kA pApa bar3ha jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| vihAra ko bhI zAstrakAroM ne yatanA (viveka) kI kasauTI para kasA hai / vihAra kA artha hai--niyamita uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane kI caryA / jisa prakAra eka sAtha atyadhika khA lenA saba prakAra se hAnikara hai vaise hI eka sAtha atyadhika baiThe rahanA, khar3e rahanA, sote rahanA yA jAgate rahanA, atyadhika ghUmate rahanA yA bahuta jyAdA bhramaNa karanA bhI svAsthya, zAnti aura saMyama kI dRSTi se hAnikara hai, yaha ayatanA hai| ina saba kriyAoM ko atyadhika karane se yA to agnimandatA A jAtI hai, yA jIvanIzakti kSINa hotI hai| vAstava meM pratyeka kriyA ke sAtha viveka aura saMtulana honA Avazyaka hai| zAstrakAroM ne jagaha-jagaha ina kriyAoM meM saMtulana aura viveka rakhane kA saMketa kiyA hai / ina saba kriyAoM ko yatanApUrvaka (viveka aura saMtulanapUrvaka) na karane se rogotpatti, paravazatA, svAsthya aura zakti kA nAza Adi hote hI haiM, phira Arambha, ArtadhyAna Adi pApoM meM vRddhi honI bhI svAbhAvika hai| vihAracaryA meM dainikacaryA se sambandhita sabhI bAteM A jAtI haiN| jaise atyadhika mAtrA meM uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane Adi kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, vaise hI avivekapUrvaka uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane Adi kA bhI niSedha hai / ArogyazAstra kI dRSTi se sAdhaka ke lie vidhivat na baiThanA, jhukakara yA akar3akara baiThanA athavA rIr3ha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #266
246 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kI haDDI ko sIdhA rakhakara na baiThanA hAnikAraka hai, vaha jainazAstra kI dRSTi se bhI ayatanAkAraka hai| bAIM karavaTa sonA svAsthya ke lie ThIka batAyA gayA hai, isI prakAra leTe-leTe par3hanA yA atyadhika moTI komala gudagadI zatyA para sonA bhI varjita kiyA hai| Alasyavaza binA prayojana, nIMda na AtI ho to bhI par3e rahanA, tathA aneka cintAe~ lekara yA kAmottejaka azlIla sAhitya yA dRzya ko par3ha-suna yA dekhakara sonA bhI yatanA meM bAdhaka hai| jAgakara bhI rAta ko jora-jora se cillAnA, bolanA athavA dUsare sAdhuoM yA logoM kI nIMda harAma karanA bhI yatanA ke khilApha hai|| isI prakAra vihAracaryA ke antargata zvAsakriyA bhI AtI hai| zvAsa kriyA meM bhI viveka (yatanA) rakhanA paramAvazyaka hai| zvAsa-kriyA nAka ke bajAya muMha se lenA svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka hai| isIprakAra gaMdI, vikRta, ghinaunI, durgandhayukta yA namI vAlI jagaha meM rahakara zvAsa lenA bhI rogavarddhaka hai, rAta ko vRkSa ke nIce sone se vRkSa kI kArbanagaisa zvAsa ke sAtha praviSTa hotI hai aura vaha manuSya kI Aksijana (prANavAyu) ko khIMca letI hai| isI prakAra sAdhu ko bolane kI kriyA meM yatanA (viveka) rakhanA atyAvazyaka hai / kyA bolanA, kaise bolanA, kaba bolanA, kitanA bolanA ? Adi viveka vANI kI kriyA ke viSaya meM rakhanA caahie| kaI loga kahate haiM ki bolane se doSa AtA hai, vivAda bar3ha jAtA hai, saMgharSa ho jAtA hai, isalie sAdhu ko sarvathA mauna ho jAnA cAhie, bolane kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jAnA caahie| parantu ekAntarUpa se yaha bAta ThIka nahIM / jahA~ sAdhu ko yaha lage ki bolane se vyartha kA vivAda bar3hane kI, kalaha hone kI, dvaSa aura vaira bar3hane kI AzaMkA hai, vahA~ use avazya hI bolane kI kriyA se nivRtti lenA hai, parantu jahA~ bolanA Avazyaka hai, kisI ko apanI bAta samajhAnA yA sanmArga batAnA Avazyaka hai, vahA~ use bolane kI pravRtti se doSa Ane kI zaMkAmAtra se nivRtta nahIM honA caahie| vahA~ saMyamapUrvaka, yatanApUrvaka vacanazuddhi kA viveka rakhate hue bolanA zAstra (uttarAdhyayana a0 24) meM nirdiSTa hai kohe mANe ya mAyAe, lobhe ya uvauttayA / hAsa bhae moharie vikahAsu taheva ya // 6 // eyAiM aTThaThANAiM parivajjitta, sNje| asAvajja miyaMkAle bhAsaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 10 // "krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, bhaya, maukharya (vyartha bakavAsa) evaM vikathAe~, ina ATha sthAnoM se yukta vAcika kriyA ko chor3akara prajJAvAna (vivekI) evaM saMyamI sAdhu avasara Ane para, asAvadya (niravadya) evaM parimita vacana bole|" __ dazavakAlika sUtra kA sAtavAM adhyayana to sArA kA sArA saMyamI sAdhu kI vAkyazuddhi ke nirdezoM se bharA hai / ataH vANI kI kriyA se kevala nivRtti karanA hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #267
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 247 sAdhujIvana kA lakSya nahIM, apitu nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM kA viveka karake calanA hI usake lie abhISTa hai / vANI puNya kA bhI kAraNa hai aura pApa kA bhI / isalie vANI kA prayoga aura uparAma bahuta hI sAvadhAnI se karanA cAhie / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne eka dohe meM bahuta hI sundara kaha diyA hai, isa sambandha meM - yaza-apayaza, jaya-hAna / 'tulasI' kahahiM sujAna // aise hI binA kisI prayojana ke Aveza meM Akara mauna kara lene aura aMdara hI aMdara kisI ke prati dveSa, roSavaza ghuTate rahane, kur3hate rahane se vaha vANI kI nivRtti puNyajanaka nahIM, pApajanaka hI bnegii| mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai, isa prasaMga para prema-vaira aru puNya-agha, bAta bIja ina sabana ko, kinhIM jATa jATanI eka bAra Apasa meM jhagar3A ho gayA / isase paraspara bolacAla baMda ho gaI / donoM ke rahane kA jhauMpar3A to eka hI thA / phalataH rAta ko donoM eka dUsare se viparIta dizA meM mu~ha karake so gaye / mana hI mana donoM ghuTate rahe, eka dUsare ke viruddha cintana karate rahe, para bAtacIta bilakula nahIM kI / khaira, rAta to kisI taraha bIta gii| sUraja ugate hI kisAna loga khetoM para jAne lage / para jATa kaise jAtA ? vaha to bhUkhA thA / idhara jATanI ne socA - ye kaise AdamI haiM, saba loga khetoM meM jA rahe haiM, ye nizcinta baiThe haiM yahA~ / kheta meM nukasAna ho rahA hai kAma ke binA / Akhira jATanI ne jATa ke sAtha na bolane kI apanI Teka rakhate hue eka tarakIba nikAlI / usane jATa ke sAmane na dekhakara dUsarI ora mu~ha karake kahA "loga cAlyA lAvaNI, loga kyU~ nI jAya jI ?" arthAt -- 'gA~va ke kisAna phasala kATane jA rahe haiM, ye kyoM nahIM jAte ?' jATa bhI isI tarakIba ko ajamAte hue mu~ha pherakara bolA "loga cAlyA khAya-pIya, loga kAMI khAya jo ?" isa para jATanI ne bhI usI taraha mu~ha pherakara uttara kI pUrti kI - "chIMke par3I rAbar3I, utAra kyU~ nI leya jI ?" taba jATa ne mAmalA sameTate hue kahA - "aba to Apa bolyA cAvyA ghAla kyUM nI deya jI / " basa jhagar3A samApta / jATanI ne chIMke para se roTI-rAbar3I utArakara bhojana parosa diyaa| jATa khA-pIkara kheta para kAma karane ke lie cala par3A / hA~, to jATa jATanI kI taraha roSa yA dveSavaza vANI kI kriyA se nivRtta honA koI yatanA nahIM hai, balki ayatanA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #268
248 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 FOR isI prakAra kaI sAdhaka dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene yA Thagane athavA apane jAla meM phaMsAne ke lie vacanakriyA se nivRtta hokara maunI banakara rahane kA Daula karate haiM, parantu eka na eka dina unakI pola khula jAtI hai / lokazraddhA unake prati samApta ho jAtI hai| __Apane eka vaMcaka bhakta kI kahAnI sunI hogI, jisane mauna dhAraNa karake bhaktajI ke par3osa meM rahane vAle eka gvAle kI gAya ke kharIdAra ko Thaga liyaa| jaba usane bhaktajI para vizvAsa karake gAya ke sambandha meM pUchA to usane mauna hI mauna meM sAmane par3e hue eka patthara kI ora izArA kara diyaa| kharIdAra samajhA ki gAya 4-5 sera dUdha detI hogI, para ghara le jAne ke bAda aneka kozizoM ke bAda bhI jaba gAya ne jarA bhI dUdha na diyA, taba usa kharIdAra ke mana meM bhaktajI ke prati saMdeha aura avizvAsa paidA huaa| vaha unase samAdhAna karane ke lie AyA to Azaya badalate hue bhaktajI bole-"maiMne kaba kahA thA ki yaha gAya 5 sera dUdha detI hai / maiMne patthara kI ora izArA isalie kiyA thA ki tU samajha jAe ki yaha patthara dUdha detA ho to yaha gAya dUdha de| para tU na samajhA, isakA maiM kyA karU~ ?" isa prakAra jo loga vANIkriyA se dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie nivRtti dhAraNa karate haiM, ve yatanA to kyA karate haiM, aneka pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake saMsAra meM bAra-bAra janmamaraNa karate rahate haiN| isI prakAra kaI sAdhaka svAdhyAya karake bolane kI pravRtti karate haiM, parantu agara ve asvAdhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya karate hoM, svAdhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya na karate hoM to unakI yaha pravRtti yatanA (viveka) yukta nahIM kahI sktii| kaI loga to bhagavAna kA bhajana karane kA bahAnA karake sArI-sArI rAtabhara bhajana karate haiM, kIrtana karate haiM, jora-jora se cillA-cillAkara karate haiM yA lAuDaspIkara lagAkara usa para 'hare rAma hare kRSNa' kI raTa lagAte haiN| isase dUsaroM kI nIMda meM khalala pahu~catI hai / bhajana karanA acchA hai, para isameM bhI viveka kI AvazyakatA hai / rAta ko jaba ki saba loga soye hoM, taba jora-jora se bolakara bhajana karane meM kyA tuka hai ? kyA bhagavAna ko sunAne ke lie Apako bhajana karanA hai ? bhagavAna ko to Apake bhajana sunane kI yA apane guNagAna sunane kI koI apekSA nahIM hai, kyoMki ve to kRta-kRtya ho cuke haiM, unheM apane guNagAna se koI matalaba nahIM hai| yadi kaheM ki bhagavAna ko to apanI bhakti yA pUjA-sevA se koI matalaba nahIM, koI kare cAhe na kare, parantu bhakta ko to bhagavAna kI stuti guNa-kIrtana, guNagAna yA bhakti jora-jora se bolakara karanI cAhie, tAki bhagavAna ke dhyAna meM bhakta yA bhakta kI bhakti A jAe aura bhakta para saMkaTa meM samaya ve turanta daur3e Ae~ magara Apako yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki bhakta yadi jora-jora se na bolakara mana hI mana manda svara meM dhIre-dhIre bolatA hai, taba bhI bhagavAna ko usakI bhakti kA patA laga jAtA hai / bhagavAna koI bahare nahIM haiM yA alpajJa nahIM haiM ki unheM bhakta ke hRdaya se uThane vAlI bhakti kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #269
patnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 246 lahara kA patA na cale / ve to antaryAmI haiM, ve bhakta kI jora-jora se kI huI AvAja ko nahIM, kintu bhakta ke hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko dekhate haiM, bhagavAna ke yahA~ bhAvoM kI kImata hai, jora-jora se bolakara pradarzana karane kI nahIM / yahI kAraNa hai, jaina sAdhu ke lie pahara rAta bItane para jora jora se cillAkara svAdhyAya, bhajana yA stuti, guNotkIrtana karane kA niSedha hai / agara rAtri meM svAdhyAya karanA ho to vaha svAdhyAyakAla meM hI karegA, isI taraha bhajana, stuti yA guNotkIrtana karanA hogA to vaha mana hI mana yA atIva manda svara meM kregaa| vaha bhakti kA pradarzana nahIM kregaa| kisa samaya svAdhyAya yA bhajana-kIrtana Adi ke rUpa meM vANI kI pravRtti karanI hai aura kisa samaya vAcika kriyA ke rUpa meM inase nivRtti karanI hai, yaha viveka yatanAzIla sAdhaka avazya kregaa| isI prakAra sAdhaka ko yathAsamaya bhajana yA nAmajapa kI pravRtti acchI hote hue bhI itanA viveka to avazya karanA par3egA ki yaha bhajana yA nAmajapa kI pravRtti kahIM pradarzana yA ADambara to nahIM hai ? kevala pratiSThA kA sAdhana to nahIM bana rahI hai ? athavA yaha pravRtti dUsaroM ko Thagane aura apane caMgula meM phaMsAne kA sAdhana to nahIM ho rahI hai ? agara aisA ho rahA hai to usase yatanA ke badale ayatanA aura pApa se mukti ke badale mAyArUpa pApa kI vRddhi hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai, isa viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie ____ eka bAra kahIM bhayaMkara duSkAla par3a gyaa| isa kAraNa bhUkhe marate hue kucha loga bhagavAM vastradhArI bAbA-saMta bana gae / parantu sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karane se sAdhutA nahIM A jAtI, vaha to antar kI cIja hai / andara meM tyAga, vairAgya na ho to bAhya veSa kabhI-kabhI dhUrtatA kA kAraNa bana jAyA karatA hai| aise hI do dhUtoM ne bhI sAdhuveSa dhAraNa kara liyA aura vahIM jaMgala meM AsapAsa do pahAr3iyA~ thIM, una para alagaalaga apanI dhUnI ramA lii| carasa aura gA~je kI mastI meM ve jora-jora se rAma-rAma kI dhana lagAte the, parantu unakA mana kahIM aura hI mAyA meM thaa| unakA lakSya thAapane rAmanAma ke. bhajana evaM kIrtana se una pahAr3iyoM se gujarate hue pathikoM ko apanI ora AkRSTa karake lUTanA aura jAna se mAra DAlanA / eka dina eka gA~va ke ThAkura kucha U~Ta, ghor3e Adi vAhanoM ke sAtha kahIM jA rahe the / ve usa rAste se gujare ki Upara se 'rAma-rAma' kI dhuna sunAI dI / socA'yahA~ koI bAbA-saMnyAsI rahate haiM, caleM unake darzana karake upadeza ke do zabda bhI suna leN| ataH ThAkura sAhaba pahAr3I para Ae aura bAbAjI ko daNDavat praNAma kiyaa| para ve to rAma-rAma hI pukAre jA rahe the| isI bIca bAbA ne eka zveta vastradhArI pathika ko una donoM pahAr3iyoM ke bIca se gujaratA huA dekhA / bAbA ne socA-'yahA~ ThAkura chAtI para baiThe hue haiM, yaha khepa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #270
250 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 khAlI jA rahI hai / isa pathika ko kaise lUTA jAe ?' apanA jAnA azakya jAnakara usa bAbA ne dUsarI pahAr3I vAle bAbA ko saMketa karane ke lie rAma rAma kA japa chor3akara 'rAdhA - kRSNa' kA jora-jora se raTana karanA zurU kiyA / ThAkura para isakA bahuta prabhAva par3A ki "bAbAjI to samadarzI haiM, ve rAma kA hI nahIM, kRSNa kA bhI japa karate haiM / " parantu bAbAjI kA Azaya dUsarI pahAr3I vAle bAbA jisakA nAma kRSNa (kizana ) thA, ko isa Azaya kA saMketa karanA thA ki "rA = rAha meM, dhA= = daur3a yAnI are kRSNa ! maiM to yahA~ rukA huA hU~, rAha meM jo AdamI jA rahA hai, use lUTane ke lie tU jaldI daur3akara pahu~ca / " apane sAthI kA saMketa milate hI kizana bAbA pahAr3I kI oTa meM jA pahu~cA / usane vahA~ se gujarate hue AdamI ko pakar3akara eka per3a se kasakara bA~dha diyA / phira pahAr3I para lauTakara jora-jora se bolane lagA -' - " hara hAjarA hajUra, hara hAjarA hajura !" kizana bAbA kA yaha saMketa thA ki "yaha AdamI hAjira hai, aba kyA karU N ?" parantu ThAkura sAhaba ne jaba yaha sunA to socA - " are ! eka bAbAjI vahA~ bhI bhajana kara rahe haiM / " aba pahale bAbA ne 'rAdhA-kRSNa' kA jApa chor3akara 'dAmodara kuMja bihArI' kA jApa cAlU kara diyA / ina zabdoM se bAbAjI kA kizana bAbA ko saMketa thA ki "dAma to chIna lo aura kUMje kI taraha usakA sira tor3a do - yAnI kATakara kahIM do aura bihAra kara (bhAga) jAo / " ThAkura sAhaba para bAbAjI ke dvArA aneka nAmoM se prabhu ko pukArane kA bahuta prabhAva par3A / udhara kizana bAbA phira nIce AyA, rAhagIra kI jebeM TaTolI to usake pAsa kucha nahIM nikalA, kyoMki vaha koI dhobI thA, usane sAhUkAroM ke svaccha kapar3e jarUra pahana rakhe the, magara pAsa meM eka bhI paisA nahIM thA / ataH kizana bAbA phira Upara jAkara pukArane lagA -- "niraMjana nirAkAra, niraMjana nirAkAra / " isa saMketa kA artha thA -- vaha to niraMjana nirAkAra hai, yAnI usake pAsa to kucha bhI nagadanArAyaNa nahIM hai / ThAkura sAhaba ne socA - "vAha udhara niraMjana nirAkAra kA bhI jApa cala rahA hai / " taba yaha bAbA 'dAmodara kuMja bihArI' kA jApa chor3akara kahane lagA -- 'raNachor3a rAya, raNachor3arAya / " isase kizana bAbA ke lie saMketa thA - " use araNya (jaMgala) meM chor3a do / " parantu ThAkura sAhaba ne socA - " bAbAjI to 'raNachor3arAya' kA bhI jApa karate haiM / " aise hI sAdhuoM ke lie mahAtmA sattArazAha ne kahA hai kyU~ sAdhu ko bhekha lajAve, sAdhu-ghara to nyAro hai / joga liyo, jugatI va jANI, jhUTho DhoMga pasAro hai // hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki jo sAdhu bhajana yA nAmajapa meM pravRtti - nivRtti kA viveka chor3akara dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie una do dhUrta bAbAoM kI taraha bhajana yA nAma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #271
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 251 japa karate haiM, ve yatanA se kosoM dUra haiM, pApa se chuTakArA pAne ke badale ve sau mana pApa kA bojha aura bar3hA lete haiN| isalie vANI kI kriyA meM kahA~ nivRtti ho, kahA~ pravRtti ? isakA viveka karanA hI yatanA hai, jise yatnavAna sAdhu karatA hai| isI prakAra calane kI kriyA meM bhI yatnavAna sAdhu ko pravRtti aura nivRtti kA viveka karanA Avazyaka hai / sAdhu ko itanA viveka honA cAhie ki kahA~ calanA hai ? kahA~ nahIM jAnA hai ? vyartha hI bhaTakane kA koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| gamanakriyA kahA~, kaba, kitanI dUra aura kaise karanI hai aura kahA~, kaba, kitanI dUra aura kisa prakAra nahIM karanI hai ? yaha viveka karanA hI gamanakriyA kI yatanA hai / kaI sAdhu jaba koI bhakta yA zrAvaka na dekhatA ho, taba to binA dekhe, samaya kA khayAla rakhe binA aura binA hI soce dhar3Adhar3a calate jAte haiM, aura jaba kisI zrAvaka yA bhakta ko, yA vipakSI sampradAya ke vyakti ko dekhate haiM to kadama phUMka-phUMkakara rakhane lagate haiM, yatanApUrvaka calane kA dikhAvA karate haiM, yaha gamanakriyA meM viveka yA yatanA nahIM hai, yaha nirA dambha hai, isase koI kalyANa nahIM hotaa| yatanApUrvaka gamana kA pradarzana mAyA se lipaTA huA hotA hai, usase pApa Ate hue kaise rukeMge ? phUMka-phUMkakara calane kI kriyA se kaise paravaMcanA hotI hai ? isake lie eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie . eka bAra bUr3he siMha ko atyanta bhUkha lagI; parantu siMha kI vRtti ke anusAra vaha dUsare ke dvArA mArakara lAyA huA mAMsa to khA nahIM sakatA thA, svayaM mArane jitanI tAkata zarIra meM nahIM raha gaI thI / ataH dUsarA prANI svayaM mere nikaTa AjAe, isa dRSTi se vaha yatanApUrvaka phUMka-phUMkakara calane kA abhinaya karane lgaa| eka baMdara per3a kI DAlI para baiThA-baiThA siMha kI isa yatanApUrvaka calane kI sAdhuvRtti dekhakara bahuta prabhAvita huaa| baMdara ne per3a kI DAlI para baiThe-baiThe hI pUchA- "mahArAja ! Apa to sAdhu kI taraha bahuta hI phUMka-phUMkakara kadama rakhate haiN| ApameM yaha jIvadayA kI vRtti kaba se A gaI ?" siMha bolA- "bhAI ! maiMne apanI jindagI meM bahuta-se jIvoM ko mArA, aba maiM bUr3hA ho calA hU~, apanI aMtima jindagI meM maiM jIvadayA kI vRtti dhAraNa karake pratyeka kadama saMbhala-saMbhalakara rakhatA hU~ tAki koI bhI jIva na mara jaae|" siMha kI nakalI yatanA se prabhAvita hokara bandara usa sAdhurUpa siMha ke caraNa chUne ke lie usake nikaTa aayaa| parantu yaha kyA ? bandara ke nikaTa Ate hI siMha ne use daboca liyaa| magara bandara bhI cAlAka thaa| vaha siMha kI dhUrtatA samajha gayA aura jora se ha~sane lagA / bandara ko ha~sate dekha siMha ne pUchA-"aba mRtyu ke samaya ha~sate kyoM ho ?" bandara ne kahA- 'Apa mujhe thor3I dera ke lie chor3akara apanI bAta kahane diijie|" siMha ne vizvAsa karake bandara ko chor3a diyaa| chor3ate hI bandara uchalakara punaH vRkSa kI DAlI para jA pahu~cA aura kahane lagA-"tuma jaise kapaTI evaM nakalI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #272
252 Ananda pravacana : bhAga dayAluoM ko dekhakara hI mujhe ha~sI A gaI thii| dUsaroM ko pha~sAne ke lie tumane paTakriyA kA acchA jAla bichA rakhA hai / " bandhuo ! sAdhujIvana meM isa prakAra kI kapaTakriyA nahIM honI cAhie, isa prakAra yatanA kA nATaka karane se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, jisase puna: puna: janma - maraNa karanA par3atA hai / kAyikakriyA se nivRtti kA mUlya / Aja sAre saMsAra meM pravRtti atyadhika bar3ha gaI hai kyA zarIra se, kyA vANI se aura kyA mana se, tInoM se bahuta adhika pravRtti ho rahI hai / sAdhu varga meM bhI dekhA jAe to kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika tInoM pravRttiyA~ bahuta hI adhika bar3ha haiM / kaI-kaI sAdhuoM ko vyastatA hI adhika pasaMda hai / ve dinabhara bhIr3a se ghire rahane meM hI apanA gaurava samajhate haiM / aise mahAnubhAva Avazyaka dainika pravRtti karanA bhI bhUla jAte haiM aura dinabhara kAryakramoM ke cakkara meM par3e rahate haiM / abhI eka jagaha pravacana kA kAryakrama hai to ghanTe bAda dUsarI jagaha, phira tIsare yA cauthe ghanTe meM vidyAlaya meM kAryakrama hai / vahA~ se phAriga hue ki logoM kA jamaghaTa A gheratA hai aura idhara-udhara kI, rAjanIti kI, samAja aura parivAra kI, na jAne kahA~-kahA~ kI bAteM unake sAmane cher3ate rahate haiM / aise prasiddha aura tejasvI sAdhu apanI zakti, samaya aura buddhi prAyaH inhIM pravRttiyoM meM lagAye rahate haiM / kaI bAra to ve zArIrika vegoM kA bhI nirodha kara lete haiM / isa atyadhika pravRtti se jIvanIzakti naSTa ho jAtI hai / atyadhika daur3a-dhUpa aura sakriyatA se zvAsa kI gati tIvra ho jAtI hai, vahI zakti ke adhika vyaya kA kAraNa banatI hai / Aja adhikAMza sAdhakoM, khAsakara prasiddha sAdhuoM meM bleDaprezara ( raktacApa), madhumeha, kAyika tanAva, mastiSkIya tanAva evaM anya aneka bImAriyA~ pAI jAtI haiM / pravRtti bahulatA yA ativyastatA hI ina sabakA mukhya kAraNa hai / ina mAnasika vikRtiyoM evaM zArIrika vyAdhiyoM se bacane kA ekamAtra sAdhana hai-- kAyA kI sthiratA, ativyastatA yA atipravRtti se nivRtti / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to pravRttiM karane ke bAda usameM Ae hue doSoM kI zuddha nivRtti Avazyaka hai / kriyA-nivRtti kA mUlya kriyA-pravRtti se kama nahIM hai / na karane kA mUlya zAntacitta se socane para karane se adhika pratIta hogA / parantu Aja ke isa pravRttibahula yuga meM nivRtti kA mUlya buddhivAdiyoM kI samajha meM nahIM AtA / prAcInakAla kA sAdhaka atipravRtti nahIM karatA thA, vaha dinabhara meM jo kucha bhI pravRtti karatA, usakI zuddhi ke lie rAtri ko nivRtti apanAtA aura pratikramaNa, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, mauna Adi dvArA zuddhIkaraNa karake punaH pravRtti karatA / Aja ke yuga meM sArA jora pravRtti para diyA jA rahA hai / kyA rAjanaitika, kyA sAmAjika aura kyA dhArmika sabhI kSetroM ke agragaNya loga pravRtti karane vAle ko karmaTha aura nivRtti karane vAle ko akarmaNya mAnate haiM / ye loga kahane lage haiM, khAsa - I For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #273
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 253 taura se arthazAstrI bhI ki jo niThallA hai, usake lie duniyA meM koI sthAna nahIM hai, isalie kucha na kucha kAma karate raho, nikamme mata raho / parantu jainazAstra isa prakAra ke uthale vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha na to ekAnta pravRttipoSaka hai, aura na hI ekAnta nivRttipossk| adhyAtmazAstra kI dRSTi se kaheM to vartamAna ke saMgharSa kA sabase bar3A kAraNa hai-pravRtti ko ekAdhikAra denaa| saMsAra meM vartamAna meM jo azAnti hai, becainI hai, tanAva aura dvandva hai, usakA mUla kAraNa hai kriyA ko hI mahattva denA, akriyA kA mUlyAMkana na karanA / na karane ke vAstavika mUlya ko asvIkAra karanA hI lokajIvana kI azuddhi kA mUla kAraNa hai| yatanA pravRtti ke sAtha-sAtha nivRtti kA viveka bhI karatI hai / vaha sAdhaka ko yaha preraNA detI hai ki jahA~ taka ho sake kriyA yA pravRtti kama karo, agara eka pravRtti se kAma cala jAtA ho to do mata kro| kyoMki eka siddhAntasUtra hai hamAre yahA~-kriyAekarma, upayogedharma, pariNAmebandha' kriyA se karma (Asrava) Ate haiM, unameM upayoga hone para dharma hogA, tathA jaise pariNAma hoMge, tadanusAra zubha yA azubhakarmoM kA bandha hogaa| isa ayatanApUrvaka kriyA karane se azubha (pApa) karmoM kA bandha honA svAbhAvika hai / isIlie jaba gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna kiyA ki kAyagupti (kAyA kA karmabandha se rakSA) se sAdhaka ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? taba isake uttara meM bhagavAna ne pharamAyA ki kAyagupti se saMvara (karmoM kA nirodha) hotA hai| saMvara hone se kAyA ke bhItara hamArI zuddha cetanA ke sivAya vijAtIya tattva andara nahIM ghusa sakate / jabaki binA yatanA ke andhAdhundha pravRtti karane para vijAtIya dravya praviSTa hokara jIvana ko azAnta aura kaluSita kara dete haiM / kAyagupti bhI yatanA kA hI aMga hai, jisameM kAyA ko usa pravRtti se bacAyA jAtA hai, jisa pravRtti se AtmalAbha na ho| kevala pratiSThA, prazaMsA yA yaza-kIrti mila jAnA, koI Atmika lAbha nahIM hai / jaise majadUra ko zrama karane para usakA pArizramika mila jAtA hai, parantu isase adhika use koI Atmika Ananda, Atmika lAbha yA dharmalAbha nahIM milatA, vaise hI niruddezya vividha kAyika kriyA karane vAle ko bhI kucha bAhyalAbha mila jAtA hai, Antarika lAbha nhiiN| vAcikakriyA se nivRtti kA mUlya pravRtti kA dUsarA sAdhana vANI hai / manuSya Aja bolane kI pravRtti kA mUlya bahuta A~katA hai| eka kahAvata hai--'bole enA bora vecAya', kintu yatanA kevala bolane kI pravRtti se hI sambandhita nahIM, apitu vaha bolane kI nivRtti se bhI sambaddha hai / kintu sAdhanAjagat meM sAdhakoM ke lie bolane ke mUlya kI apekSA, na bolane kA mUlya adhika samajhA jAtA hai| yaha eka siddhAntasammata tathya hai ki jaise-jaise manuSya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #274
254 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jJAna kI bhUmikA meM Upara uThatA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise bolane kI apekSA kama ho jAtI hai / unheM bolane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hotii| prazna hotA hai ki tIrthaMkara yA kevalajJAnI to jJAna kI sarvocca bhUmikA para hai, phira ve kyoM bolate haiM ? kyoM upadeza dete haiM ? bAtacIta kyoM karate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna prAcIna AcArya yoM karate haiM ki yadyapi tIrthaMkara yA kevalI kRtakRtya haiM, unheM bolane kI apekSA nahIM rahatI, tathApi tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI prakRti yA susvara yA Adeya Adi zubhanAmakarma kI prakRti kA udaya hai, vahA~ taka unheM bolanA par3atA hai / dUsarA samAdhAna yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki paramajJAnI ke hRdaya meM karuNA jAgatI hai, ki maiMne jo jAnA-dekhA hai anubhava kiyA hai, use dUsaroM ko bhI batAU~ / isa prakAra unakI karuNA kA nijhara phUTatA hai, una alpajJa, kintu jijJAsu logoM ko jJAna pradAna karane ke lie aura ve una ajJAnI alpajJa manuSyoM samajhAne ke lie bolate haiN| praznavyAkaraNasUtra isa bAta kA sAkSI hai| vahA~ bhagavAna ke dvArA pravacana karane kA prayojana spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ___ "savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTTyAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM / " "samasta jagat ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa dayA se prerita hokara bhagavAna ne pravacana (siddhAnta-vacana) kahA hai|" agara eka jJAnI aura eka ajJAnI hotA hai to bolane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| kintu yadi donoM ho jJAnI milate haiM to unheM paraspara bolane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| vahA~ AtmA se AtmA kI bAta hotI hai, bhASA ke prayoga kI vahA~ AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| eka bAra yAtrA karatA-karatA pharIda kAzI phuNcaa| vahAM kabIra se milane ke ziSyoM ke anurodha se pharIda kabIra ke Azrama kI ora cala par3e / udhara kabIra ke ziSyoM ko patA calA to unhoMne bhI pharIda ko apane Azrama meM ThaharAne ke lie anurodha kiyA / kabIra apane ziSyoM ko sAtha le pharIda se milane cala pdd'e| kabIra aura pharIda donoM prema se mile / kabIra ne pharIda ko apane Azrama meM Thaharane ko kahA to pharIda ne svIkAra kara liyaa| pharIda aura kabIra donoM Azrama meM baiThe haiM, pAsa hI donoM ke ziSya bhii| lekina donoM meM se koI bhI nahIM boltaa| ghaMTA, do ghaMTe hI nahIM karIba 48 ghaMTe hogae, isa daurAna ve donoM mile to aneka bAra, donoM kI A~kheM bhI milIM, lekina donoM hI mauna rhe| ziSyoM ne apane-apane guru se pUchA"hama to Apa donoM ke bolane kI pratIkSA karate-karate thaka gae lekina Apa bole kyoM nhiiN|" donoM ne apane ziSyoM kA samAdhAna kiyaa| pharIda bolA-"kabIra jaise mahAjJAnI se maiM kyA bAta karatA ? vaha to mere mana kI bAta jAnatA hai|" kabIra ne kahA--"pharIda jaisA jJAnI mere sAmane thA, phira maiM kisase bAta karatA ? vaha to mere mana kI sArI bAteM jAnatA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #275
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 255 bandhuo ! jJAnI jJAnI se milatA hai to bolane kI apekSA nahIM rahatI, bolane kI apekSA rahatI hai-- ajJAnI - alpajJa ke sAmane / kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vacanakriyA kI pravRtti ke sambandha meM eka aura yatanA (bibeka ) batAI hai ki agara koI haThAgrahI - kadAgrahI mila jAe to pahale use bAra-bAra samajhAo, use socane kA avakAza do, phira bhI vaha apanI jidda para ar3A rahe to vahA~ vAggupti kara lo, arthAt mauna kara lo, vyartha kA vAdavivAda karake dveSa, roSa aura kalaha mata bar3hAo / eka bAra bAdazAha ne bIrabala se pUchA thA - " - "mUrkha se vAstA par3e to kyA karanA cAhie ?" bIrabala te tapAka se kahA - " hajUra ! mauna ho jAnA cAhie / " vivAda ko vahIM samApta karane sabase sundara upAya hai - vacana kI kriyA se nivRtti / mauna yA vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti kA sarvottama lAbha yaha hai ki usase sadjJAna bar3hegA / bhASA kA prayoga jitanA adhika hotA hai, utanI hI antarjJAna meM Sonia AtI hai / Apane anubhava kiyA hogA ki bolane se pahale mana caMcala hotA hai, usake bAda bhI caMcalatA hotI hai, aura bolate samaya bhI caMcalatA / yaha sArI caMcalatA manuSya ke antarjJAna meM bAdhA utpanna karatI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jinhoMne antarjJAna kI sAdhanA kI, ve saba sAdhaka adhika samaya taka mauna rahe, kama se kama bole / bhagavAna mahAvIra se jaba vacanagupti ke pariNAma ke bAre meM pUchA gayA to unhoMne pharamAyA ki vacanagupti se nirvicAritA yA nirvikAratA prApta hotI hai / nirvicAratA kA artha hai-- vicAra kI sthiti kA samApta honA aura nirvikAratA kA artha haibhASA se hone vAlI vikRti - pariNati kA samApta ho jAnA / vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti (mauna) kA dUsarA lAbha hai-- vivAdamukti / bolane ke kAraNa hI parivAroM meM, samAja yA rASTra meM vivAda utpanna hotA hai / do vyakti jhagar3ate haiM, taba ve donoM hI bolate jAte haiM, isase lar3AI kI Aga bujhatI nahIM, balki adhika bhar3akatI hai| donoM meM se eka nahIM bolatA - mauna ho jAtA hai, to vaha kalahAgni svayaM zAnta ho jAtI haiM / " vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti se tIsarA lAbha hai - ahaMtvamukti bolane se, sundara bhASaNa karane se manuSya meM garva bar3hatA hai, ahaMkAra jAgatA hai ki maiM sundara bolatA hU~, merI bhASaNa zakti acchI hai / vividha bhASAoM kA jJAna bhI ayatanA ( aviveka) ho to ahaMkAra bar3hAtA hai - yaha to ApakA Ae dina kA anubhava hogA / svAmI rAmatIrtha jaba amerikA se apane mizana meM saphala hokara bhArata lauTe to sarvaprathama ve kAzI pahu~ce / vahA~ kAzI ke diggaja paNDita bhI unake anubhava aura saMsmaraNa sunane Ae / vahIM sabhA meM se eka asahiSNu paNDita uThA aura usane rAmatIrtha se pUchA - " Apa saMskRta jAnate haiM ?" unhoMne kahA - "nahIM / " paNDita bolA - "to phira Apa jJAna kI bAta kyA karate haiM ? jo saMskRta nahIM jAnatA, vaha brahmajJAna kI bAta kyA karegA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #276
256 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yaha kitanI biDambanA hai, bhASAjJAna ke sAtha brahmajJAna kA gaThajor3a karane kii| ataH na bolane se bhASAjJAna sambandhI ahaM se mukti mila jaaegii| yadyapi sAmAnya AdamI kA kAma bole binA nahIM calatA, bole binA usakA jIvana-vyavahAra Thappa ho jAtA hai, ataH bolanA par3atA hai| lekina bolane kI kriyA ko jaba Apa prAthamikatA de dete haiM, taba vahA~ yatanA nahIM rhtii| bolane ko anivArya mAna lene se mAnasika kSamatA kama ho jAtI hai| mana ke dvArA jo bAta kahI jA sakatI thI, usameM sAdhaka asamartha ho gyaa| prAcInakAla ke sAdhaka pAMca hajAra mIla dUrI para baiThe hue apane kisI bhakta yA ziSya ko koI bAta kahanA cAhate the to vANI kA prayoga nahIM karate the, ve apane mana se hI vicAroM ko preSita kara dete the / vicArasampreSaNa kI zakti se prAyaH vANI kI pravRtti kama se kama kI jAtI thii| mAnasika kSamatA bar3hAkara hI vicAra-sampreSaNa kiyA jA sakatA thaa| Aja vANI kA atyadhika prayoga karake manuSya ne apanI isa mAnasika kSamatA ko durbala kara diyA hai| prAcInakAla meM AdhyAtmika guru kI Atmazakti itanI prabala hotI thI ki usake pAsa koI zaMkA lekara baiThatA tabhI usakA mana hI mana samAdhAna ho jAtA, guru ko bolakara kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI thii| isIlie kahA gayA hai ____ "gurostu maunaM vyAlyAnaM, ziSyAstu chinnasaMzayA: / " 'guru ke mauna vyAkhyAna se ziSyoM ke saMzaya miTa gye|' zvetAmbara mAnate haiM ki tIrthaMkara eka bhASA meM bolate haiM, aura upasthita prANisamUha (manuSya aura manuSyetara) use apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete haiN| vahA~ koI anuvAdaka yA anuvAdaka mazIna nahIM thI, phira bhI tIrthaMkara kI divyadhvani vibhinna bhASAoM meM svabhAvataH pariNata ho jAtI hai| na bolane se yaha zakti prApta ho sakatI hai| __ vacana kI kriyA se nivRtti kA eka mahatvapUrNa lAbha hai-anirvacanIyatA ke siddhAnta kI upalabdhi / anirvacanIya vaha hai, jo kahA na jA ske| vedAnta ne brahma ko anirvacanIya kahA, bauddhadarzana ne AtmA, Izvara Adi 10 bAtoM ko avyAkRta kahA isI prakAra jainadarzana ne kahA ki pUrNa satya avaktavya hai-kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vastu anantadharmAtmaka hai| vANI ke dvArA eka kSaNa meM hama eka hI dharma kA pratipAdana kara sakate haiM, zeSa anantadharma daba jAte haiM, gauNa ho jAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM kaha diyA-samagra (pUrNa) vastutattva anantadharmA hai, isalie avaktavya hai| phira cAhe usakA kahane vAlA sarvajJa yA paramAtmA hI kyoM na ho| isa prakAra pUrNa satya ke viSaya meM na boln| hI asatya aura vivAda se bacane kA sarvottama upAya hai| vacana-nivRtti se sabase bar3A lAbha hai-satya kI surakSA / loga adhika bolakara bahuta-sI daphA asatya kA samarthana kara dete haiN| lekina na bolane vAlA isa pApa se baca jAtA hai / gujarAtI meM kahAvata hai-'na bolavAmAM navaguNa' / na bolane, mauna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #277
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 257 rahane se Atmika zAnti, Atmika jJAna evaM Atmika Ananda kI nidhi ko manuSya pA sakatA hai| isalie vANI kI kriyA meM pravRtti kI taraha vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti ke viSaya meM viveka rakhanA yatanAzIla sAdhaka kA kartavya hai| mAnasika-kriyA se nivRtti kA mahattva mana pravRtti kA tIsarA sAdhana hai| mana se sAdhaka cintana aura vicAra karatA hai| cintana kI pravRtti meM jaise viveka kI jarUrata hai, vaise cintana se nivRtti meM bhI viveka Avazyaka hai| Aja loga atyadhika cintana karate haiM, use hameM cintana nahIM, cintA kahanA cAhie / Aja to hama dekhate haiM ki jaise gRhasthoM ko apane parivAra kI, strI baccoM kI, vyApAra-dhandhe kI evaM samAja yA sarakAra meM sammAna-pratiSThA kI nAnA cintAe~ lagI huI haiM, vaise hI kaI sAdhuoM ko bhI apane sammAna-pratiSThA kI, apanI saphalatA kI, apane anuyAyI yA ziSya-ziSyA bar3hAne kI, dUsare sampradAya yA sAdhu se pratiyogitA meM Age bar3hane kI, ye aura aisI aneka cintAe~ bhUta kI taraha lagI huI haiM / atyadhika cintA se usake prANoM kI UrjA kSINa ho jAtI hai| yahI hAla atyadhika cintana kA hai| yadyapi cintana cintA jaisA bhayaMkara evaM ghAtaka nahIM hai, phira bhI cintana se UrjA kA dhIre-dhIre hrAsa hotA hai / eka dina usake lie Avazyaka IMdhana samApta ho jAtA hai| vaise to pratyeka kriyA yA pravRtti zakti kA hrAsa karatI hai, kintu mana kI pravRtti to zarIra ko atyanta thakA detI hai| zarIrazAstrI kahate haiM jo AdamI bahuta socatA hai, usake zarIra meM aneka roga paidA ho jAte haiM, usakA peTa ThIka nahIM rhtaa| usakI AMteM bhI kharAba ho jAtI haiN| isalie cintana se zakti kA jahA~ vyaya hotA hai, vahA~ acintana se zakti meM vRddhi hotI hai| cintana ke dvArA hama itanA nahIM jAna sakate, jitanA acintana ke dvArA jAna sakate haiM, kyoMki cintana AtmA kA sahajadharma nahIM, acintana AtmA kA sahajadharma hai| magara acintana kI sthiti pAnA koI AsAna kAma nahIM hai| vicAroM kA itanA tIvra pravAha AtA hai, eka zRMkhalA ke bAda dUsarI aura dUsarI ke bAda tIsarI zRMkhalA AtI hai ki usakA tAMtA TUTatA hI nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM nirvicAratA yA acintanatA kI bAta socanA bhI kaThina hotA hai| phira bhI yaha to pratyeka sAdhaka ko mAnanA cAhie ki cintana kI apekSA acintana kA mahattva bahuta adhika hai| yatanA ke dvArA cintana kI ati ko kama kiyA jA sakatA hai, phira kramazaH abhyAsa ke dvArA thor3ethor3e samaya ke lie dhyAna ke mAdhyama se acintana kI sthiti meM pahu~cA jA sakatA hai| cintana-kriyA se nivRtti kA sarala upAya : yatanA cintanakriyA se nivRtti yA acintana kI sthiti prApta karane kA eka aura sahaja aura sarala upAya yaha hai ki indriyoM ke prayoga ke sAtha mana kA sparza na hone denaa| mana ko indriyaviSayoM se bilakula alipta aura taTastha khar3A rahane do| cIna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #278
258 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ke mahAn dArzanika kanphyUziyasa se yena huI ne pUchA- 'maiM mana para saMyama kaise kara sakatA hU~ ?' kanphyUziyasa bolA-'maiM tumheM eka sIdhA-sA upAya batA detA huuN| acchA yaha batAo ki tuma kAnoM se sunate ho ? A~khoM se dekhate ho ? jIbha se cakhate ho ? nAka se sUMghate ho ?' yena ne kahA-'hA~ / ' kanphyUziyasa bolA-'maiM nahIM mAna sakatA ki tuma kAnoM se sunate, A~khoM se dekhate, jIbha se cakhate yA nAka se sUMghate ho / tuma mana se sunate, dekhate, cakhate aura sUMghate ho| Aja se yaha kAma karo ki tuma mana se sunanA, dekhanA, cakhanA, sUMghanA, chUnA Adi banda kara do kevala usI indriya se usake yogya viSaya kA grahaNa karo, mana kA sparza use na hone do|" / bahudhA loga usa-usa indriya se hI usa viSaya ko grahaNa nahIM karate, kintu mana se hI sunane, dekhane, cakhane, sUMghane aura sparza karane kA kAma karate haiN| mana meM jo vividha saMskAra jama gaye haiM, pratyeka indriya ke dvArA viSaya grahaNa karate samaya TA~ga ar3Ane ke, bIca meM paMcAyata karane ke, mana ke una saMskAroM yA AdatoM ko chur3AnA hai| maiM eka udAharaNa dvArA ise samajhAtA huuN| mA~ ne beTe se kahA- 'samajhatA hI nahIM, nirA mUrkha hai|' ise putra ne sunA / isI prakAra usa lar3ake ke kisI virodhI yA zatru ne kahA- 'samajhate hI nahIM, bar3e mUrkha AdamI ho|' ise bhI usane sunaa| zabdAvalI aura zravaNa meM koI antara nahIM hai, magara mana jaba donoM se huI bAta ke sAtha ghusa jAegA, taba pariNAma do taraha ke aayeNge| mA~ ke dvArA kahe gaye ve zabda priya lageMge, lekina ve hI zabda zatru ke dvArA kahe jAne para sunate hI vaha Aga-babUlA ho uThegA / zabdoM ko kevala kAnoM se hI sunA jAtA to koI antara nahIM AtA, magara antara isalie A gayA ki sunane vAle ne mana se, pUrvasaMskAroM se sunaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki indriyoM se grahaNa kiyA huA koI bhI viSaya apane Apa meM priya yA apriya nahIM hotA, kintu mana jaba usake sAtha jur3a jAtA hai to priya yA apriya kI kalpanA karake eka para rAga aura eka para dveSa karatA hai| cintana se nivRtti kA pratisaMlInatA kA yaha mahAn sUtra hai, isa yatanA (viveka) kA abhyAsa karane para mana para saMyama svAbhAvika ho jAegA, indriyoM se viSayoM ko AvazyakatAnusAra grahaNa karane para bhI unake sAtha mana ke na jur3ane se rAga-dveSa, aura usake phalasvarUpa karmabandha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki karmabandha ke mUla kAraNa rAga aura dveSa hI haiN|' pravRtti cAhe thor3I ho para ho utkRSTarUpa se vastutaH vartamAna yuga kA sAdhaka na to pravRtti se atyanta nivRtti kara sakatA -uttarAdhyayana 327 1 (ka) rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM (kha) indriyasyendriyasyArthe rAgadveSau vyavasthitau / tayorna vazamAgacchetau hyasya paripanthinau // -gItA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #279
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 256 hai, na bolane kI kriyA se atyanta nivRtta ho sakatA hai, aura na hI cintana kI kriyA se sarvathA virata ! isalie yatanA (viveka) kA takAjA yaha hai ki sAdhaka khAe-pIe, soe-jAge, uThe-baiThe, bole, cintana kare yA koI bhI kriyA yA pravRtti kare, usameM 'ati' ko chor3a de, na nivRtti kI ati ho, na pravRtti kI ati ho| parantu eka bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhA jAye ki jainadharma meM saMkhyA kI apekSA 'guNavattA' kA adhika mahattva hai, yahA~ 'kvAMTiTI' kI apekSA 'kvAliTI' kA mUlya jyAdA hai| isalie pratyeka kriyA yA pravRtti, phira cAhe sAmAyika, pauSadha, tapa' Adi ucca kriyA ho yA pratilekhana, pramArjana, uccArAdi, pariSThApana, sevA Adi jaisI halakI mAnI jAne vAlI kriyA ho, vaha bhale hI thor3I mAtrA meM ho, para ho utkRSTa DhaMga se, samyak rUpa se / jaise bauddha dharmagrantha saMyutta nikAya meM batAyA hai ki 'burI taraha karane kI apekSA na karanA acchA hai, kyoMki burI taraha karane se pachatAnA par3atA hai / jo karaNIya kArya hai, use acchI taraha karanA hI acchA hai kyoMki acchI taraha karane para bAda meM pazcAttApa nahIM hotA / 2 vartamAna bhautikavAdI yuga meM vistAra ko mahattva diyA jAtA hai, kintu adhyAtmajagat meM utkRSTatA kA mahattva hai / yahA~ kitanA kAma kiyA ? isakA mahattva nahIM, kintu jo karaNIya kArya hai, use kisa DhaMga se kiyA ? isakA bahuta mahattva hai| yahI yatanA kA viveka rUpa artha hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki pravRtti bahuta nahIM, kintu utkRSTa ho, samyak ho / mokSamArga ke ratnatrayarUpa tIna sAdhanoM ke sAtha hamAre yahA~ samyak zabda lagA hai| bauddha dharma ke aSTAMga satya meM bhI pratyeka ke sAtha samyak zabda lagA hai / yoM to sAdhakajIvana kI sabhI kriyAe~ nIrasa-sI lagatI hai, kintu nIrasa ko sarasa banAnA sAdhaka kI apanI manovRtti tathA apanI yatanAyukta pravRtti para nirbhara hai / ataH choTI-sI evaM tuccha mAnI jAne vAlI kriyA meM samagra prANa ur3ela dene tathA yatanA kI prANavAyu phUMka dene para vaha mahattvapUrNa evaM utkRSTa bana jaaegii| yahI vivekarUpa yatanA kA camatkAra hai| bandhuo ! maiM isa jIvanasUtra ke vivecana ko yahIM sameTa lenA cAhatA thA, lekina abhI yatanA ke anya arthoM para bhI hameM vicAra karanA hai, isalie agale pravacana meM una para prakAza DAlane kA prayatna karUMgA / AzA hai, Apa yatanA ke vividha rUpoM ko samajhakara apane jIvana ko kalApUrNa banAne kA puruSArtha kreNge| 1 'sAmAiyassa aNavadviyassa karaNayA' 'sAmAiyaM samma kAeNaM na phAsiyaM, na pAliyaM na tIriyaM, na kiTTiyaM, na sohiyaM, na ArAhiyaM, ANAe aNupAliyaM na bhavai / ' ___ posahassa samma annnnupaalnnyaa|' 2 akataM tukkaTaM seyyo, pacchA tapati dukkaTaM / kataM ca sukata seyyo yaM kasvA nAnutapyati // -saMyutta0 1 / 2 / 8 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #280
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 dharmapremI bandhuo! ___ Aja maiM Apake samakSa usI aTThAIsaveM jIvanasUtra para yatanA ke vividha rUpoM kA vizleSaNa kruuNgaa| yatanA eka aisA zabda hai, jisa para vividha pahaluoM se jitanA vicAra kiyA jAe, thor3A hai| yaha eka prakAra kI jainayoga sAdhanA hai| sAdhujIvana ke prArambha se lekara anta taka isakI sAdhanA calatI hai| sAdhu cAhe bAlaka ho, yuvaka, vRddha ho, bAhya zikSaNa kI dRSTi se cAhe kama par3hA-likhA ho yA adhika, zarIra se puSTa ho yA durbala sabhI avasthAoM meM sarvatra yatanA kI sAdhanA to use avazyameva karanI par3atI hai / munidIkSA lete samaya pratyeka sAdhaka ke mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvaka use hArdika AzIrvAda dete hue usase AjIvana yatanA-yukta jIvana-yApana karane kI apekSA rakhate haiM / dekhie bhagavatI-sUtra meM jamAli kI dIkSA ke samaya unakI mAtA ke udgAra "ghaDiyadhvaM jAyA ! jaiyavvaM jAyA, parakkamiyavvaM jAyA ! assi ca NaM aTTha No pmaae|" 'he putra ! tU saMyamapAlana kI ceSTA karanA, tU yatanApUrvaka jIvanayApana karanA, putra ! tU saMyama meM parAkrama karanA / isa bAta meM jarA bhI pramAda na krnaa|' sAdhu ke niSpApa jIvana kA mUla : yatanA sAdhu se yAvajjIvana yatanAvAna banane kI apekSA isalie rakhI jAtI hai ki usakA jIvana sadaiva niSpApa, niravadya, nirupAdhika, nirdvandva, niHsaMga, niSkaSAya evaM nirlepa honA caahie| aura isa prakAra kA jIvana tabhI bana sakatA hai, jaba sAdhu ke jIvana meM pratipada aura pratikSaNa yatanA zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha vyApta ho / yatanA sAdhu ke jIvana meM nahIM hogI to usakA jIvana niSpApa evaM niSkaluSa nahIM raha skegaa| isIlie gautama RSi ko kahanA par3A cayaMti pAvAiM muNi jayaMtaM jo muni yatanAvAna hai, use pApa chor3a dete haiM, pApa usake pAsa nahIM phaTakate / prakArAntara se kaheM to yatanAvAna muni kA jIvana niSpApa raha sakatA hai| niSpApa jIvana jIne ke lie sAdhaka ke samakSa yatanA ke do rUpa haiM-eka hai vidheyAtmaka aura dUsarA hai--nissedhaatmk| eka hai--saMyamadharma meM yatanApUrvaka pravRtti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #281
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 261 karanA, puruSArtha karanA aura dUsarA hai-asaMyama, pApa se bacanA / pApa se bacane ke lie prayatna karane se pUrva sAdhaka ko yaha dekhanA par3egA ki pApa kahA~ se AtA hai ? indriyA~ mana, buddhi, vANI Adi apane-Apa meM pApa rUpa nahIM haiN| ve svayaM jar3a haiM, cetana kI zakti se prerita hotI haiN| jaba manuSya indriyoM, mana, buddhi, vANI aura kAyA ko ayatanA se prerita karatA hai, khulI chUTa de detA hai, taba ye dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cAtI haiM, duHkhita karatI haiM, pIr3ita karatI haiM, dUsare prANiyoM ke prANaharaNa kara letI haiM, taba una hiMsA, asatya Adi ke kAraNa vaha pApakarma ko bA~dha letA hai| kintu yadi manuSya yatanApUrvaka calatA hai to pApakarma se apanI AtmA ko bacA letA hai, yatanApUrvaka calane vAlA vyakti niSpApa banane ke lie eka ora yatanA (sAvadhAnI) ke kAraNa asaMyama rUpa pApa se baca jAtA hai, dUsarI ora vaha pApa Ane ke kAraNoM ko rokakara saMvaranirjarArUpa dharma meM saMyama meM pravRtta hotA hai / ___sabhI dharmoM evaM sAmAjika vyavasthAoM meM niSpApa yA pApamukta honA lakSya kI siddhi ke lie sarvaprathama anivArya mAnA gayA hai| upaniSadkAra ne bhI prabhu se prArthanA kI hai vizvAni duritAni parAsuva' "he prabho ! hameM samasta pApoM se dUra httaa|" niSpApa hokara hI sAdhaka 'zuddha apApa viddhaM' (zuddha evaM pApa se dUra) paramAtmA yA zuddha AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra kara sakatA hai| pApa anekoM prakAra se dRzya-adRzyarUpa meM yatanArahita avivekI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, balki eka bAra eka pApa praviSTa ho jAtA hai to phira bAra-bAra bedhar3aka hokara vaha apanI gatividhi cAlU rakhatA hai| kaI bAra sAdhu bhramavaza yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki 'maiMne sAdhuveza dhAraNa kara liyA, gharabAra kuTamba-kabIlA, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi sabakA tyAga kara diyA aura paMca mahAvratoM kA pATha par3ha liyA, isI se maiM aba pApoM se rahita ho gayA hU~, mujhameM aba pApa ghusa hI nahIM sakatA, maiM to pavitra niSpApa hU~ !' parantu usakI aisI gaphalata aura bhrAnti ke aMdhere meM pApa indriyoM, mana, vANI aura kAyA ke mAdhyama se usake jIvana meM cupake se jAne-ajAne praviSTa ho jAte haiM / ayatanA hI vaha kAraNa hai, jisase usakI gaphalata evaM lAparavAhI kA lAbha uThAkara pApa ghusa jAte haiN| kabhI to ve svArthaparatA, mamatva, ahaMkAra, bar3appana ke bhAva, paradroha, rAga, dveSa, moha, ghRNA, amaryAdita vAsanAe~ Adi mAnasika pApoM ke rUpa meM A dhamakate haiN| kabhI vANI se dUsaroM para kaTu AkSepa, doSAropaNa, kaTuzabda, vyaMgya, yA nindA-cugalI, asatyabhASaNa yA dvayarthaka bhASaNa Adi vAcika pApoM ke rUpa meM to kabhI duSkRtya, hiMsA Adi duSkarma, durAcAra, yA anAcAra ke rUpa meM pApa jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #282
262 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ayatanA (behozI-mUrchA) meM hI pApa sambhava, yatanA meM nahIM ___ vastutaH dekhA jAya to pApa, phira vaha kisI bhI prakAra kA ho, 18 pApasthAnakoM meM se kisI bhI pApasthAnaka se prAdurbha ta huA ho, hotA hai-behozI, gaphalata yA asAvadhAnI meM hii| jise hama ayatanA kahate haiM / yadi yatanApUrvaka yA hoza meM manuSya rahe, sAvadhAna rahe to koI kAraNa nahIM ki pApa ho jaae| hozapUrvaka to koI bhI pApa karanA prAyaH asambhava hai| eka udAharaNa ke dvArA ise spaSTa kara dUM eka bahuta bar3A pApI eka andhakArapUrNa rAtri meM kisI santa ke jhoMpar3e meM praviSTa huA / usane praNAma kara santa se prArthanA kI--"gurudeva ! maiM ApakA ziSya honA cAhatA huuN|" santa ne zAMta va prasanna bhAva se kahA- "svAgata hai, bhaiyA ! paramAtmA ke dvAra para saba kA svAgata hai|" Agantuka kucha Azcaryacakita hokara bolA, "lekina pUjya ! mujha meM bahuta se doSa haiM, maiM bahuta bar3A pApI huuN|" saMta muskarAkara kahane lagA- "bhalA paramAtmA tumheM svIkAra karatA hai to maiM asvIkAra karane vAlA kauna hotA huuN| maiM bhI tumheM saba pApoM ke sAtha svIkAra karatA huuN|" ___Agantuka bolA- "lekina maiM vyabhicArI hU~, zarAbI hU~, juArI hU~ aura cora huuN|" santa ne gambhIra mudrA meM kahA-"ina saba se koI pharka nahIM par3atA, lekina eka. bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA, jaise maiMne tumheM svIkAra kiyA, vaise hI kyA tuma bhI mujhe svIkAra karoge ? tuma jinheM pApa kaha rahe ho, unheM karate samaya kyA itanA-sA dhyAna rakhoge ki merI upasthiti meM unheM na karo ? maiM tuma se kama se kama itanI to AzA rakha hI sakatA hai|" Agantuka ne santa kI bAta svIkAra kI / guru ke vacana kA itanA Adara karanA to svAbhAvika thaa| vaha guru kA AzIrvAda lekara cala par3A / lekina jaba vaha kucha dinoM ke bAda guru ke pAsa AyA to unhoMne pUchA-'batAo tumhAre una pApoM kA kyA hAla hai ? kyA aba bhI tuma una pApoM ko pahale kI taraha karate ho ?'' vaha khilakhilAkara ha~sA aura kahane lagA- 'jaise hI maiM asAvadhAna hokara kisI pApa meM par3ane lagatA hU~ ki phaurana ApakA ceharA mere sAmane A jAtA hai, basa maiM turaMta hoza meM A jAtA huuN| ApakI upasthiti mujhe turanta jagA detI hai aura jAgate hue to pApa ke gaDDhe meM giranA mere lie asambhava ho jAtA hai / ataH aba maiM koI bhI pApa nahIM kara sktaa|" santa ne usase kahA-"mere dekhate pApa nahIM hotA, isakI apekSA to tuma yaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #283
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 263 mAnakara calo ki yadi tuma yatanAzIla, sAvadhAna yA jAgRta ho to pAparUpI coroM ke ghusane kI kabhI himmata nahIM ho sakatI / isalie maiM kahatA thA ki sAdhaka kI ayatanAvasthA meM hI pApa praviSTa hote haiM, yatanAvasthA - jAgRtadazA meM nahIM / pAzcAtya vidvAna kArlAila ( Carlyle) kahatA hai "The deadliest sin were the consciousness of no sin." 'sabase prANaghAtaka pApa kisI bhI pApa ke karane ke hoza meM nahIM hue the / ' ayatanAvasthA meM praviSTa pApa pravRttiyA~ kyA karatI haiM ? sAdhaka kI atanA (asAvadhAnI) se ye pApapravRttiyA~ phira usake antarbAhya jIvana ko durbhAvanAoM aura duSkRtyoM ke jaMjAla meM jakar3a letI haiM, aura jIvana ke parama lakSya se vaMcita kara detI haiM / pApoM ke ghanIbhUta hote rahane se dinoMdina lakSya kI dUrI bar3hatI jAtI hai / aisA veSadhArI mAyAcArI sAdhaka pApa meM hI jItA hai, pApa meM hI maratA hai aura phira pApamaya vAtAvaraNa meM hI jIvana dhAraNa karatA hai / pApa ke parde kI oTa meM lujapu Mja sAdhaka phira apane zAzvata satya jIvana kendra, vItarAga paramAtmA yA zuddha AtmA ke darzana nahIM kara pAtA / zAstrakAroM ne aise sAdhaka ko 'pApI zramaNa' kahA hai / isIlie sAdhu ko lakSya kI prApti, virAT kI anubhUti evaM vizvavatsala vItarAga prabhu ke darzanoM ke lie niSpApa honA par3egA / aura niSpApa hone ke lie tanA ko jIvana kA pratipada praharI banAkara calanA hogA / pratyeka choTI yA bar3I, tuccha yA mahAna, mAnasika, vAcika yA kAyika pravRtti ke sAtha prANarUpa yatanA ko jor3a denA hogA / yatanA kA tIsarA artha : sAvadhAnI - apramattatA maiM isase pUrva do pravacanoM meM yatanA ke do rUpoM ke viSaya meM vistRta rUpa se vivecana kara cukA hU~ / Aie, aba yatanA ke anya rUpoM para bhI vicAra kara leM / maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~ ki gAphila jIvana meM pApa ghusa jAte haiM / isalie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sAdhaka ko bahuta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka calane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai-- 'bhAraMDa pakkhIva cara'ppamatto' 'sAdhaka bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha sadA apramatta - sAvadhAna hokara vicaraNa kareM / ' sAvadhAnI kA dUsarA nAma hI yatanA hai / isa saMsAra meM pada-pada para patana kI khAiyA~ haiM, cAroM ora pAzabandhana haiM, moha kA jAla cAroM ora vichA huA hai, aisI paristhiti meM sAdhu ko pUrI yatanA ke sAtha calanA hai / kahIM aisA na ho ki vaha inameM lipta hokara patita aura bhraSTa ho jAe / santa kabIra ne eka dohe meM sAdhu ko yatanA kI sundara preraNA dI hai-- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #284
264 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sAdha kahAvana kaThina hai, laMbA per3a khajUra / car3he to cAkhai premarasa, gire to cakanAcUra // vAstava meM sAdhu kA jIvana khajUra ke per3a kI taraha bahuta hI U~cA hai| parantu agara sAdhu sAvadhAnI (yatanA) pUrvaka itanI U~cAI para car3ha jAtA hai to saMyama aura prema ke mAdhurya kA AsvAdana kara letA hai; aura agara vaha ayatanApUrvaka car3hatA yA calatA hai, to itanI U~cAI para car3hakara bhI zIghra hI gira jAtA hai| aise sAdhaka lakSyabhraSTa ho jAte haiM, ve apanA lakSya sthAyI aura sudRr3ha ko na banAkara asthAyI aura kSaNabhaMgura ko banA lete haiM / maiM eka rUpaka dvArA ise samajhA dU~ eka cir3iyA nIle gagana meM ma~DarA rahI thii| usane upara kucha dUrI para camakatA huA zubhra bAdala dekhA / dekhate hI socA- 'maiM caTa se ur3akara usa bAdala ko chu laM / ' yoM vaha cir3ayA usa bAdala ko lakSya banAkara pUrI zakti se ur3I, kintu vaha bAdala kabhI to pUrva kI ora calA jAtA, kabhI pazcima kI ora / aura kabhI vaha sahasA ruka jAtA, phira cakkara lagAne lgtaa| yoM vaha phailatA gayA, lekina cir3ayA usa taka pahu~ca bhI nahIM pAI thI ki vaha ekadama bikhara gayA aura A~khoM se ojhala ho gyaa| usa cir3ayA ne bahuta parizrama se vahA~ pahu~cakara bhI jaba kucha bhI na pAyA to mana hI mana socA-'maiM kitanI bhrAnti meM thI ! maiMne una cirasthAyI sudRr3ha parvata zikharoM ko lakSya na banAkara ina kSaNabhaMgura bAdaloM ko lakSya banAyA / ' kyA yahI hAla ayatanAzIla sAdhuoM kA nahIM hai ? ve bhI apanA lakSya sthAyI zAzvata zAnti ke dhAma ko na banAkara, mokSa kI prApti aura usake lie rAga-dveSa-moha, kaSAya Adi se mukti ke yatanApUrvaka puruSArtha kA dhyAna na rakhakara asthAyI, zarIra kI samApti ke sAtha hI samApta ho jAne vAlI evaM kSaNabhaMgura yaza-kIrti, nAmanA, prasiddhi aura pratiSThA Adi ko apanA lakSya banAte haiM aura unhIM kI prApti ke lie sAdhana juTAne aura puruSArtha karane kA dhyAna rakhate haiM / yatanAzIla sAdhu ko ina aura aisI hI asthAyI aura kSaNabhaMgura vastuoM ko apanA lakSya na banAkara sthAyI aura zAzvata vastuoM ko lakSya banAnA upayukta hai / magara asAvadhAna sAdhaka bhrAMtivaza aisI asthAI aura kSaNabhaMgura cIjoM ko pAne ke lie pUrNa puruSArtha karate haiM, jo anta meM jAkara bAdaloM kI taraha bikhara jAtI haiM, adRzya ho jAtI hai| ayatanAzIla sAdhaka isa asAvadhAnI ke zikAra banakara asthAyI kI prApti ke lie anekoM hathakaMDe apanAte haiN| ve yaha bhUla jAte haiM, ina asthAyI vastuoM, kSaNika sAMsArika sukhasuvidhAoM, nAmanA evaM pratiSThA ke cakkara meM par3akara kitanA pApa upArjana kara lete haiM-IrSyA, dveSa, moha, Asakti, para-nindA, svaprazaMsA Adi ke mAdhyama lekara ? kabIrajI bhI yathArtharUpa se lalakAra rahe haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #285
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 265 mAyA tajI to kyA bhayA, mAna tajA nahiM jAya / mAna baDe munivara gale, mAna sabana ko khAya // gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne bar3e mArmika zabdoM meM sAdhu ko yatanAzIla banane kI preraNA dI hai jaga se raha chattIsa ha, rAmacarana chaha tIna / tulasI dekhu vicAra hiya, hai yaha mato pravIna / sAdhaka ko itanA sAvadhAna hokara calanA hai ki saMsAra meM vicaraNa karate hue bhI vaha saMsAra se sAMsArikatA-duniyAdArI ke prapaMcoM se nirlipta evaM vimukha hokara raha sake / santa kabIra ne duniyA ko kAjala koTharI kI upamA dete hue kahA hai kAjara kerI koTharI, aisA yaha sNsaar| balihArI vA sAdhu kI, paiThi ke nikasana hAra // anyathA, bAhya rUpa se kuTumba-kabIlA evaM bhoga-sAmagrI ko chor3a dene para bhI vaha punaH-punaH sAdhaka ke asAvadhAna mAnasa meM aDDA jamA legii| ayatanAzIla sAdhaka ke eka kuTumba chor3a dene para bhI yahA~ ziSya-ziSyAoM, bhakta-bhaktAoM kI Asakti ghera legii| isI prakAra eka ghara chor3a dene para bhI aneka bhaktoM ke gharoM aura sampradAyarAgI logoM ke grAma-nagaroM kA moha punaH jakar3a legaa| dhana-sampatti kA parigraha chor3a dene para bhI pada, pratiSThA, prasiddhi, Adi kI mUrchA piNDa nahIM chodd'egii| ina sabase piNDa tabhI chUTa sakatA hai, jaba sAdhaka pratipada sAvadhAna, yatanAyukta hokara inameM mile nahIM, inase nirlipta hokara rhe| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka veniMga (Venning) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "Some rivers, as historians tell us, pass through others without mingling with them; just so should pass a saint through this world." 'jaisA ki kucha itihAsajJa kahate haiM, kucha nadiyA~ dUsarI nadiyoM ke sAtha binA mile hI unake pAsa se hokara gujara jAtI haiM, vaise hI sAdhu ko isa saMsAra se binA mile hI pAsa se hokara gujaranA caahie|' yatanAzIla sAdhaka soyA huA nahIM raha sakatA / vaha pramAdI banakara apane sAdhujIvana ke prati asAvadhAna nahIM raha sktaa| sone vAlA sAdhaka apane saMyamavaibhava ko kho detA hai / vaha jIvana-nirmANa ke sundara avasaroM ko ga~vA detA hai / isIlie pratikSaNa sAvadhAna bhaktA mIrAbAI ne kahA thA ___"zUlI Upara seja hamArI, kisa vidha soNau hoya?" / merI zayyA to zUlI para hai| zUlI para jisakI zayyA hai, vaha gAphila banakara kaise so sakatA hai ? vaha to pratikSaNa jAgRta aura apramatta rahakara hI ' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #286
266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 priyatama se mila sakatA hai / AcArAMga sUtra ke zabdoM meM yatanAzIla sAdhaka kI pahicAna hogI "suttA'muNiNo, muNiNo sayA jAgaraMti / " amutti sadA soye rahate haiM, kintu muni sadaiva jAgRta rahate haiM / vAstava meM, muni kA mArga kA~ToM kA mArga hai, nahIM-nahIM, isase bhI bar3hakara tIkSNa talavAra kI dhAra vAlA patha hai, isa para calanA kitanA kaThina hai ? yaha Apa sahaja hI anumAna lagA sakate haiM / isIlie upaniSad ke eka RSi ne spaSTa kaha diyA "kSarasya dhArA nizitA duratyayA, durgaM pathastat kavayo vadanti || " kavi kahate haiM-- 'chure kI teja dhAra ke samAna vaha durlaghya evaM durgama patha hai / ' phira bhI jo yatanAvAna sAdhaka haiM, unake lie yaha mArga kaThina nahIM hai, ve to mauta ko hathelI para rakhakara calate haiM, pratiphala sAvadhAna rahakara Age bar3hate haiM / Apane sarkasa ke hAthI, zera, cItA Adi ke kamAla dekhe hoMge / sarkasa meM eka patalI-sI DorI para sarkasa ke khilAr3I kisa prakAra cala lete haiM ? yaha kalpanA kI bAta nahIM, pratyakSa anubhava kI bAta hai / kyA sAvadhAna yatanAzIla sAdhaka sarkasa ke usa khilAr3I se bar3hakara sAbita nahIM ho sakatA ? avazya ho sakatA hai, agara vaha yatanA kI sAdhanA kare to / upaniSad meM naciketA kA eka AkhyAna AtA hai ki vaha yamAcArya ke pAsa AtmavidyA - brahmajJAna sIkhane gayA thA / vahA~ yamAcArya usakI kaThora agni parIkSA lene lage / eka dina gurumAtA ne yama se nivedana kiyA- " naciketA kumAra hai, usake sAtha itanI kaThoratA kyoM ? 10 mahIne bIta gaye, isane gAya ke dahI aura jo kI sUkhI roTiyoM ke sivAya kucha khAyA nahIM, jabaki dUsare bacce sarasa, svAdiSTa bhojana karate rahe haiM, yaha bhedabhAva kyoM ?" yamAcArya ne muskarAte hue kahA - " devi ! tuma nahIM jAnatIM, AtmA - brahma ko prApta karane kA upAya bhI yahI hai / sAdhanA ko 'samara' kahate haiM, yuddha meM to apane prANa bhI saMkaTa meM par3a sakate haiM / koI Avazyaka nahIM ki vijaya hI upalabdha ho / abhI to naciketA kA anna- saMskAra hI karAyA gayA hai / brahma virAT hai, atyanta pavitra hai, agnirUpa hai, zarIra samartha na hogA to naciketA ise dhAraNa kaise karegA ? choTI-sI lakar3I dasa mana bojha nahIM uThA sakatI, TUTa jAtI hai; para tapAI, dabAI aura pITI huI utanI bar3I lohe kI char3a pacAsa mana bojha uThA sakatI hai / naciketA kA yaha anna- saMskAra usake annamaya koSa dravya nikAlakara use AtmA ke sAkSAtkAra sAdhanA chure kI dhAra para calane ke samAna prabala AtmajijJAsu hai / aisA vyakti hI yaha sAdhanA kara sakatA hai / " ke dUSita malAvaraNa, roga aura vijAtIya yogya, zuddha aura upayukta banA degA | yaha kaThina hai, parantu naciketA sAhasI aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #287
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 267 isa prakAra gurumAtA ke virodha ke bAvajUda bhI naciketA kA anna-saMskAra yamAcArya ne eka varSa aura claayaa| bandhuo ! sAdhu kI yatanA kI sAdhanA bhI eka prakAra kA saMgrAma hai| isameM bhI yoddhA ko bahuta sAvadhAnI se majabUtI se paira jamAkara Tike rahanA par3atA hai zUra saMgrAma ko dekha bhAge nahIM, dekha bhAge soI zUra naahiiN| vAstava meM, yatanAzIla sAdhaka yatanA kA kavaca pahanakara jaba jIvana-saMgrAma ke maidAna meM utaratA hai, taba tana ke sAre bandhana khola detA hai / kabIra ne eka dohe meM yahI bAta kaha dI hai zUrA soI sarAhie, aMga na pahare laah| jajhai saba banda kholi ke, chA~r3a tana kA moha // isI siddhAnta para naciketA ko calane kA prazikSaNa yamAcArya de rahe the| annasaMskAra ke bAda yamAcArya ne naciketA ko prANAyAma ke vividha prayogoM kA abhyAsa karAyA, jisake phalasvarUpa usakA AhAra nirantara ghaTatA gayA, kintu mukhamaNDala kI kAnti meM vRddhi huii| yaha dekha gurumAtA ne punaH duHkhI hokara yamAcArya se kahA- "svAmin ! naciketA apanA putra nahIM hai, usake sAtha kaThoratA na brtiye|" yamAcArya ne ha~sate hue kahA- "bhadra ! ziSya to putra se bar3hakara hotA hai| naciketA ke hRdaya meM tIvra AtmajijJAsAe~ haiN| vaha vIra aura sAhasI bAlaka AtmakalyANa-sAdhanAoM kI pratyeka kaThinAI jhelane meM samartha hai| isalie naciketA ko prANAyAma kI yaha paMcAgni vidyA sikhAnA Avazyaka hai| isase cAhe AhAra kama ho gayA ho, kintu prANa svayaM AhAra kI pUrti kara dete haiN| AtmA agnirUpa hai, vaha prANoM se prakAzavAn hai, prANAyAma se puSTa hotI hai, isI se use hara pauSTika AhAra milate haiN|" naciketA kA eka varSa isa prakAra kI prANasAdhanA meM biitaa| prANamaya koSa ke niyantraNa ke bAda yamAcArya ne use manomaya koSa para niyantraNa karanA sikhaayaa| yamAcArya ne use mana ke pratyeka saMkalpa ko pUrNa karane kA abhyAsa kraayaa| isase naciketA jaba sotA to acetana mana kI pUrvajanmoM kI smRtiyA~ svapna-paTala para umar3atIM, AtmaglAnijanaka pApakriyAe~ bhI use yamAcArya ko batalAnI pdd'tiiN| kintu yamAcArya ne mana kI zuddhi ke lie isa prakriyA ko Avazyaka batAyA; anyathA pUrvajanmakRta pApoM kI zuddhi ke lie prAyazcitta nahIM ho skegaa| ataH manomaya koSa kI zuddhi ke lie naciketA ko kRccha, cAndrAyaNa Adi vratoM se lekara paMcagavyasevana taka kI sArI prAyazcitta sAdhanAe~ karanI pdd'ii| tIna varSa bIta ge| uttarottara bar3hatI jA rahI sAdhanA kI kaThoratA evaM zarIra kI kRzatA dekhakara gurumAtA kA hRdaya karuNA se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #288
268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sisaka uThatA para AtmA kI granthiyA~ tor3akara use prakaTa karane ke saMgrAma ke lie yaha sAdhanA karanI Avazyaka samajhakara yamAcArya ne kraaii| isase zarIra zuddha ho gayA, prANoM para niyantraNa kI vidyA sIkha lI, mana kSINa ho gayA, manomaya koSa ko usane jIta liyA / phira usane mana ko brahmarandhra meM praveza karAkara SaTcakra bhedana kiyA ; aura mUlAdhAra sthita usakI kuNDalinI jAgRta huI / naciketA kI sabhI bhautika vAsanAe~ jala gaIM / vaha zarIra, mana, prANa Adi se upara uThakara AtmA ho gayA / brahmaprApti ke nikaTa pahu~ca gayA, taba guru se vidA lekara vaha AryAvartta ko lauTa par3A / sArAMza yaha hai ki naciketA jisa prakAra zarIra kA mamatva tyAgakara, bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM ko tilAMjali dekhakara ekamAtra satata apane lakSya ke prati Age bar3hatA rahA, vaise hI yatanAzIla sAdhu ko AtmabhAva meM ramaNa karane ke lie zarIra, mana, indriyA~, prANa Adi kA moha chor3akara inase satata saMgharSa karanA hogA, bhautika sukhasuvidhAoM se virakti pAnI hogI, tabhI lakSya ke prati ekAgra hokara vaha Age bar3ha sakegA aura pApoM se mukti pA sakegA / zAstra meM batAyA gayA hai-- 'appANaM bosaTukAe, caittadehe ' - sAdhaka kI yatanAsAdhanA itanI tIvra ho jAya ki vaha apanI kAyA tathA kAyA se sambandhita vastuoM ke prati mamatva kA utsarga kare, zarIra chor3ane taka kI taiyArI rakhe / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yatanA kI apramattatA ( sAvadhAnI) ke rUpa meM sAdhanA ke lie sAdhakoM ko preraNA dI hai khippaM na sakkei vivegameDa tamhA samuTThAya pahAya kAme / samicca loyaM samayA mahesI AyA rakkhI cara appamate // Atma-viveka (zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedavijJAna ) jhaTapaTa prApta nahIM ho jAtA / isake lie kaThora sAdhanA Avazyaka hai / maharSi kA karttavya hai ki vaha bahuta pahale se hI saMyama patha para dRr3hatA se jamA rahakara kAmabhogoM kA parityAga karake saMsAra kI vAstavika sthiti ko samajhe aura samatApUrvaka kusaMskAroM - pApakarmoM se apanI AtmA kI rakSA karate hue sadA apramatta rUpa ( yatanA) se vicaraNa karatA rahe / yatanA kahA~-kahA~ aura kisa prakAra rakhanI hai ? aba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki sAvadhAnI yA apramattatArUpa yatanA kahA~-kahA~ aura kaise rakhanI hai ? hamArI AtmA akelI nahIM hai, usake sAtha chaha samparkasUtra haiM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #289
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 266 jo hameM bAhya jagat se jor3e hue haiM, eka hai hamArA mana aura pA~ca indriyA~ haiN| yadi ye 6 samparka ke mAdhyama na hote to hamArI duniyA dUsarI hI hotii| hameM koI yatanA yA sAvadhAnI kI jarUrata na rhtii| kyoMki ye 6 samparka ke mAdhyama AtmA ke sAthaAtmA ke anukUla yA AtmA ke AjJAdhIna sevaka banakara prAyaH nahIM rhte| sAdhaka ko satata sAvadhAna rahakara inheM apanI AtmA ke sevaka banAnA hai| parantu ye bAhara ke dRzyamAna jagat se samparka sAdhakara AtmA ke lie aneka khatare paidA kara dete haiN| jaise kArakhAne meM kAma karane vAle zramika jaba mAlika ke anukUla nahIM hote, taba mAlika ke sAtha ve vidroha kara baiThate haiN| har3atAla yA tor3aphor3a karake ve kArakhAne ko hAni pahu~cAte haiN| bAhya rAjanItika logoM se samparka karake kArakhAne ke lie khatarA paidA kara dete haiN| vaise hI AtmA ke sAtha sambandha rakhane vAle ye 6 samparka mAdhyama indriyoM ke anukUla viSayoM, sAMsArika padArthoM, mamatA, IrSyA, lobha, moha Adi manojJa durbhAvoM se milakara unake sAtha sATha-gAMTha kara lete haiN| AtmA ke rAjya meM ina saba vijAtIya zatruoM ko praveza karA dete haiM, pahale to AtmA gAphila rahakara inheM apanA hitaiSI mAnane lagatA hai, phira jaba ye AtmA ke vikAsa ko roka dete haiM, sAdhanA ko caupaTa kara dete haiM, taba AtmA ko unake vidroha kA patA lagatA hai| parantu taba AtmA itanA nirbala ho cukA hotA hai ki ina vidrohI vijAtIya tattvoM kA balapUrvaka sAmanA karake inheM khader3a nahIM sktaa| isalie AtmA ko pahale se satarka rahanA Avazyaka hai, tAki ye samparka mAdhyama gar3abar3a na kara sakeM, gar3abar3a karane se pahale hI vaha inheM apane anukUla banA ske| sevaka ko anukUla banAne aura usakI gulAmI karane meM bahuta bar3A antara hotA hai| sevaka ko anukUla banAne ke lie usakI yogya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karanI par3atI hai, parantu sevaka kI jahA~ gulAmI kI jAtI hai, aura use bhrAnti se anukUla banAnA samajhA jAtA hai, vahA~ to usakI ucita-anucita sabhI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karanI par3atI hai / zarIra, mana aura indriyoM ke sambandha meM bhI yahI samajhie / inheM apane anukUla banAe rakhane ke lie inakI jo AvazyakatAe~ haiM, sAdhaka unake sambandha meM satata satarka rahakara vicAra kare aura ucita AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti kA prayatna kare / parantu jo sAdhaka yatanAzIla (satarka) nahIM hotA, vaha zarIra, mana aura indriyoM kI sabhI AvazyakatAoM, phira ve ucita hoM yA anucita, vikAsavarddhaka hoM yA vikAsaghAtaka, dharmavarddhaka tathA dharmapoSaka hoM yA adharmavaddhaka tathA adharmapoSaka, puNyavarddhaka hoM yA pApavarddhaka sabhI kI pUrti karane laga jAtA hai, aura yena-kena-prakAreNa inheM apane sevaka banAne ke badale svayaM inakA gulAma bana jAtA hai| sAdhaka ke lie yaha sthiti atyanta khataranAka hai, pApavarddhaka hai| parantu zarIra, mana Adi sevakoM kI gatividhi ke prati satarka aura yatanAzIla rahane se inase niSpanna hone vAle sabhI pApa dUra se palAyita ho jAte haiM, una pApoM kI dAla yahA~ gala nahIM sktii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #290
270 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AvazyakatAoM kA aucitya : yatanA kA mUla svara zarIra, mana aura indriyoM kI AvazyakatAoM kA aucitya yA AvazyakatAo ke viSaya meM sAvadhAnI baratanA hI yatanA kA mUla svara hai / sarvaprathama hama zarIra aura indriyoM ko hI le leN| ye hamAre sevaka haiM, isalie inakI ucita AvazyakatAoM para vicAra karanA hI hogaa| parantu inakI AvazyakatAoM ke aucitya-anaucitya kA viveka hama yatanA ke mAdhyama se hI kara skeNge| Aja to AvazyakatAoM kA bAjAra garma hai / parantu agara hama jIvana-nirvAha ke lie kAyika AvazyakatAoM para bhalIbhAMti vicAra kareM to hameM lagegA ki bahuta hI alpa vastuoM se hamArA jIvananirvAha ho sakatA hai| magara vartamAna yuga meM yaha bAta tuccha-sI jAna par3atI hai| Aja to jahA~ dekho vahA~ AvazyakatAoM kI vRddhi para adhika jora diyA jAtA hai / AvazyakatAoM kI vRddhi se jIvana samRddha aura uccastarIya tathA AvazyakatAoM kI kamI se jIvana simaTA huA, daridra evaM nimnastarIya mAnA jAtA hai / vidyArthI jIvana se hI yaha pATha par3hA jAtA hai "Necessity is the mother of invention." "AvazyakatA AviSkAra kI jananI hai|" aise loga mAnate haiM ki AvazyakatAoM kI jitanI vRddhi hogI, utanI hI Arthika samRddhi, sabhyatA kI sRSTi aura saMskRti kI unnati hotI hai / bhautika dRSTi se ina bAtoM meM kucha tathya hogA, kintu AdhyAtmika dRSTi se isa para jaba gaharAI se vicAra aura anubhava karate haiM to eka tathya sUrya ke prakAza kI taraha spaSTa sAmane A jAtA hai, ki AvazyakatAe~ jitanI hI bar3hatI haiM, manuSya bhautikatA kA utanA hI adhika gulAma aura parataMtra hotA jAtA hai / phira vaha una AvazyakatAoM ko ucita ThaharAne lagatA hai aura unake binA raha nahIM sakatA / AvazyakatA kI vRddhi se samRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha jo aniSTa utpanna hote haiM ve Aja pratyakSa dekhe jA sakate haiM / AvazyakatAoM kA vistAra aisA dAnava hai, jo bhautika samRddhi ke ThIkare mAnava ko dekara usakI naitikatA, sukha-zAnti, prema, Adarza aura Atmavaibhava Adi ko khA jAtA hai| vipula AvazyakatAoM kA dhanI apanI svatantratA kho baiThatA hai, vaha parataMtra aura duHkhI ho jAtA hai| yoM dekhA jAe to manuSya apanI AvazyakatAe~ cAhe jitanI bar3hA le, prakRti kI ora se to jitanI AvazyakatAe~ niyata haiM, prAyaH utanI hI rahatI haiN| 'AvazyakatA kise kahate haiM ?' yaha bAta agara Apa sarvaprathama samajha leM to Apako akRtrima aura kRtrima AvazyakatAoM kA zIghra hI patA laga jaaegaa| jisake abhAva meM jIvana na cala sakatA ho, vaha Avazyaka padArtha hai aura usakA bhAva AvazyakatA hai|' isa kasauTI para agara hama padArthoM ko parakhate jAe~ to hameM patA cala jAegA ki jindagI TikAne ke lie kauna-se padArtha Avazyaka haiM, kauna-se anAvazyaka ! pahalI Avazyaka vastu hai-havA, jisake binA prANI adhika jI nahIM sktaa| dUsarI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #291
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 271 vastu hai-pAnI / pAnI ke binA bhI manuSya dIrghakAla taka jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| ye donoM cIjeM manuSya ko kharIdanI nahIM par3atIM, sarvasulabha haiM; prakRti ina donoM vastuoM ko binA mUlya detI hai| tIsarA Avazyaka padArtha hai-anna yA bhojana / havA ke binA mAnava kucha kSaNoM taka pAnI ke binA kucha dinoM taka aura bhojana ke binA kucha mahInoM taka jIvita raha sakatA hai| isIlie prakRti ne havA kI apekSA pAnI ko aura pAnI kI apekSA anna ko kama sulabha rakhA hai / bhojana binA mUlya ke prAyaH prApta nahIM hotA, phira vaha mUlya zrama ke rUpa meM ho yA anya kisI bhI rUpa meM / parantu Aja svAdalolupa loga Avazyaka-anAvazyaka kI paravAha kiye binA zarIra ko tagar3A aura moTA banAne ke lie binA hI jarUrata ke peTa meM lUMse jAte haiM / ve binA bhojana ke eka dina bhI nahIM raha sakate, isake atirikta svAdalolupa loga Avazyaka bhojana ke sivAya kaI taraha ke vyaMjana, miSThAna, caTanI, acAra, murabbe aura na jAne kyA-kyA peTa meM ThUsate rahate haiN| aise bhojanabhaTTa loga svAsthya kI ghora upekSA karake bhI peTa bharane ko hI apanA lakSya mAnate haiM / unakA lakSya jIne ke lie khAnA nahIM, khAne ke lie jInA hotA hai| unameM aura bhukhamare meM zAyada hI koI antara hogA ? eka caubejI ke putra ne apane pitA se kahA- "pitAjI ! Aja to bar3I duvidhA meM pha~sa gayA huuN|" pitAjI ne pUchA- "aisI kyA bAta hai ? kyA Aja kahIM se bhojana kA nyautA nahIM milA ?" putra ne khedapUrvaka kahA- "bhojana kA nyautA to milA thA aura maiM abhI-abhI vahA~ se chakakara bhojana karake AyA huuN| lekina phira eka yajamAna kA nimaMtraNa AyA hai, peTa meM jagaha nahIM hai / peTa to phaTA jA rahA hai|" pitA ne phaTakArate hue kahA- "mUrkha ! prANa to dubArA bhI mila jAe~ge, lekina bhojana kA nimaMtraNa dubArA milanA muzkila hai|" ___ Apa apane dila meM soceM ki hama bhI kyA isI taraha svAdendriya kI tRpti ke lie bhojana to nahIM karate ? yatanAzIla sAdhaka ko to apane antar se pUrA viveka karanA hogA ki mujhe zrAvakagaNa to bhaktivaza sarasa svAdiSTa bhojana de rahe haiM, kintu kyA maiM isa bhojana ke binA calA nahIM sakatA ? yadi isa bhojana ke sivAya anyatra kahIM sAdA bhojana sulabha nahIM hai to kyA zrAvaka jitanA Agraha kare, utanA hI lenA Avazyaka hai ? kevala peTa ko bhAr3A dene aura zarIra ko TikAne ke lie hI to mujhe bhojana karanA hai ? kyA maiM isa sthUla AhAra ko chor3akara sUkSma AhAra se kAma nahIM calA sakatA ? isa prakAra yatanAzIla sAdhaka sUkSma prajJA se nirNaya kre| cauthI Avazyaka vastu hai-vastra ! vastra ke binA bhI manuSya raha sakatA hai, kintu aisI zakti sabhI manuSyoM meM nahIM hotii| vastradhAraNa kA mukhya prayojana haizIta-tApa se zarIra kI surakSA aura ljjaanivaarnn| kintu sabhyatA kA jyoM-jyoM vikAsa hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM adhikAdhika vastroM se aura vaha bhI bArIka, bahumUlya evaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #292
272 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 anupayogI vastroM se susajjita honA sabhya vyakti kA lakSaNa mAnA jAne lagA / ja prAnta ke loga prAcInakAla meM eka adhovastra aura eka cAdara vastra ke rUpa meM pahanate the, Aja vahA~ ke loga bhI pAzcAtya sabhyatA kI cakAcauMdha meM par3akara pazcima kA andhA anukaraNa karane laga gaye haiM / isa garma deza meM bhI ve loga koTa - paiMTa ke binA raha nahIM sakate / Aja bahuta-se loga to pradarzana ke lie vastra pahanate haiM / usa para bhI ve AvazyakatA se kaI gunA adhika vastroM kA saMgraha rakhate hai / magara yatanAzIla sAdhaka atyanta alpa vastroM se hI apanA nirvAha karatA hai / jIvana nirvAha ke lie pA~cavIM Avazyaka vastu hai - pAtra aura chaThI vastu-makAna hai / ye donoM vastue~ kRtrima upAyoM se upalabdha hotI haiM / pAtra (bartana) aura makAna Avazyaka hote hue bhI sAdhaka inheM phaizana aura pradarzana kI dRSTi se grahaNa nahIM karegA, na hI kRtrima AvazyakatA bar3hAkara inakA saMgraha karegA / vaha zAstrokta maryAdA athavA apane viveka ke anusAra hI bhojana, vastra, pAtra aura makAna kA grahaNa AvazyakatA par3ane para karegA / sAdhu maryAdA ke anusAra kisI samaya ye Avazyaka padArtha na milane para bhI sAdhu apane mana meM zoka yA ArttadhyAna nahIM karegA, aura na hI manojJa sundara vAMchita padArtha milane para mana meM garva karegA / vaha adInavRtti se hI inheM grahaNa karegA / kheda hai ki Aja sAdhuvarga ke jIvana meM bhI gRhastha logoM kI dekhA-dekhI zAnazaukata bar3hAne aura pradarzana kI bhAvanA prAyaH ghara kara gaI hai / yatanA ko unhoMne zAstra kI vastu mAnakara tAka meM rakha diyA hai| magara jaba AvazyakatA vRddhi ke kAraNa paratantratA bar3ha jAtI hai, saMyama ke taMga DhIle par3ane lagate haiM, taba AvazyakatAe~ bar3hAe hue zukarAjarSi kI taraha mohanidrA se ve jAgate hai / kintu eka bAta nizcita hai ki jyoM-jyoM jIvana ke lie vastue~ kama Avazyaka hotI jAtI haiM tyoM-tyoM ve adhikAdhika kRtrima upAyoM se upalabdha hotI haiM / isa kAraNa unakA mUlya bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai / parantu sAdagI aura sarvasulabha Avazyaka padArthoM se jIvana nirvAha karane meM jo sukhazAnti aura svatantratA hai, vaha tar3aka-bhar3aka, phaizana aura bahumUlya durlabha padArthoM se jIvana calAne meM kahA~ ? para ise dhana evaM sattA ke mada meM grasta loga kahA~ samajhate haiM ? ve pratiSThA kA bhUta dimAga meM lie phirate haiM / kahate to yoM haiM ki peTa ke lie yaha saba karanA par3atA hai, parantu mana meM pojIzana kI dhuna savAra rahatI hai / kyA bar3ebar3e AlIzAna baMgale, kAra, koThI, reDiyo, TrAMjisTara, Terelina, nAilona yA TerIkoTa Adi peTa ke lie Avazyaka haiM ? pratiSThA aura zAna-zaukata kI hor3a meM manuSya kRtrima AvazyakatAe~ bar3hAtA hai / agara sAdhu bhI ina anAvazyaka padArthoM ko grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai to use bhI dhanikoM kI gulAmI karanI par3egI, yA unakI ThakurasuhAtI kahanI par3egI / magara yatanAzIla sAdhaka ke jIvana kI zobhA AvazyatAe~ bar3hAne meM nahIM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #293
__ yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 273 ghaTAne meM hai / AvazyakatAe~ kama hone para usakA jIvana tejasvI, masta aura alamasta banatA hai| pAMcoM indriyoM kI AvazyakatAe~-anAvazyakatAe~ isI prakAra pA~coM indriyoM kI AvazyakatAe~ apanA-apanA viSaya haiM / zrotrendriya kA viSaya zravaNa hai, cakSurindriya kA prekSaNa, ghrANendriya kA gandhagrahaNa, rasanendriya kA svAdagrahaNa evaM sparzendriya kA viSaya hai-padArthoM kA komala-kaThora Adi sparza / yatanAzIla AvazyakatA hone para ina pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, parantu isa bAta kI pUrI yatanA (sAvadhAnI) rakhatA hai ki ye pAMcoM indriyA~ apane-apane viSayoM ko grahaNa karane se pahale mana hI mana taTastha dRSTi se kaThoratApUrvaka vizleSaNa kare ki kyA isa viSaya kA grahaNa karanA mere lie Avazyaka hai ? yadi Avazyaka hai to kitanI mAtrA meM aura kaba taka hai ? yadi sAdhaka ko mAlUma ho jAe aura use mAlUma karanA hI cAhie ki ina pA~coM meM koI bhI indriya anAvazyaka aura viparIta mArga meM le jAkara apane aniSTa aura ahitakara viSaya meM phaMsAnA cAhatI hai to phaurana sAvadhAna hokara vahA~ se apanI usa indriya ko haTA le, usameM phira eka kSaNa ke lie bhI bilamba na kare / anyathA, sAdhaka usa viSayajAla meM phaMsakara zIghra hI patita ho jaaegaa| indriyaviSaya ke sAtha mana bhI apanI kRtrima khurAka DhaMr3hatA rahatA hai| lobhI manovRtti agaNita anAvazyaka viSayoM yA padArthoM kI ora mana ko vicalita karatI rahatI hai| isalie yatanAzIla sAdhaka ko itanA sAvadhAna rahanA hai ki mana kahIM ina indriyaviSayoM ke sAtha milakara apanI galata manovRtti ke kAraNa unameM rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi kA raMga na bhara de| mana kI kRtrima AvazyakatAe~ aura yatanA ___ mana akasara kRtrima rasa DhUMDhA karatA hai, ina indriya-viSayoM meM / jaise kuttA sUkhI haDDI cabAte samaya apanA jabar3A chila jAne para bhI usase Tapakane vAle khUna ko haDDI kA svAda mAnatA hai, magara svAda yA rasa haDDI meM nahIM hotA, vaise hI azikSita mana saMsAra ke vividha padArthoM meM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi vikAroM kA vibhinna raMga dekhakara usameM sarasatA yA nIrasatA kI kalpanA kiyA karatA hai| saMsAra ke vibhinna padArthoM meM sarasatA kI mRgatRSNA meM mana pha~sA rahatA hai| sAdhaka ko ina anAvazyaka kRtrima rasoM meM mana ko nahIM pha~sane denA cAhie, phaurana use prabhubhakti, jJAnapipAsA, AtmasvarUparamaNatA, darzanavizuddhi, saMyama ke anuSThAnoM meM lagA denA caahie| anyathA, vaha eka ke bAda dUsare aura dUsare ke pazcAt tIsare yoM agaNita jar3a-padArthoM meM rasa DhUMr3hatA phiratA rahegA, aura eka dina sAdhaka kI adhyAtmasAdhanA ko caupaTa kara degaa| jaise bhauMrA eka phUla se dUsare aura tIsare para rasa kI khoja meM ma~DarAtA rahatA hai, purAnA nIrasa lagA, to dUsare meM adhika rasa kI AzA dikhAI dI, ur3akara jA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #294
274 Ananda pravacana : bhAga & pahu~catA hai, usa para; isI prakAra ayatanAzIla sAdhaka kA mana bhI naye se naye padArtha meM rasa khojane hetu bhaTakatA hai| jaise vaibhavazAlI gRhastha thAlI kI zobhA tabhI mAnatA hai, jaba usameM anekoM prakAra ke caTapaTe, sarasa, svAdiSTa vyaMjana parose gaye hoM, jarA-jarA sA sabakA svAda cakhane ko mile, isI prakAra ayatanAzIla sAdhaka kA bhI rasalolupa caMcala mana vividha khAdya-padArthoM meM rasa DhUMr3hatA phiregA, vividha rasoM ko apanI dainika AvazyakatA mAna baitthegaa| jina gRhasthoM ke pAsa sAdhana-suvidhAe~ haiM, ve naI-naI DijAinoM ke vastra jamA karate rahate haiM, aura kabhI kisI ko evaM kabhI kisI ko pahanakara sundara dikhalAne kI apanI lAlasA pUrI karate haiM, vaise hI ayatanAzIla banakara sAdhaka bhI karatA rahe to usake saMyama kA thor3e hI dinoM meM divAlA nikala jaaygaa| mana saMsAra ke naye-naye manamohaka cittAkarSaka padArthoM ko dekhakara lalacAyA karegA, na to vaha una sabako prApta kara sakegA aura na hI upbhog| kevala mana ko jhUTha-mUTha bahalAkara vaha apane tyAga aura saMyama para kAlA dhabbA lagAtA rhegaa| yatanA : mana kI AvazyakatAoM para caukIdArI jaise zarIra aura indriyoM kI AvazyakatAoM para caukIdArI rakhanA sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hai, vaise hI mana kI AvazyakatAoM para bhI caukIdArI rakhanA atyAvazyaka hai| mana kI mukhya khurAka yA AvazyakatA hai-manana-cintana / jaba sAdhaka jAgRta nahIM rahatA to usakA mana vikRta manana-cintana meM laga jAtA hai| mana kabhI khAlI nahIM rhtaa| samudra kI taraha hara samaya taraMgAyita rahatA hai| jaise samudra kI asaMkhya lahareM hotI hai vaise hI mana kI ye vikRta lahareM bhI agaNita prakAra kI haiN| mana kI ye vikRta lahareM 'Avega' kahalAtI hai| mukhyatayA ye Avega 4 prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA, aura (4) lobha / rAga, dvaSa, moha Adi kA inhIM meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| ye apanI-apanI mAtrA ke anusAra asAvadhAna mAnasa ko prabhAvita karate haiN| mAtrAoM ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai-manda, tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama / hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA (ghRNA) aura kAma-vikAra ye upa-Avega haiN| AvegoM kI apekSA upa-AvegoM kI zakti kama hotI hai| krodha Adi kI zakti tIvra hotI hai, ye vyakti kI zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko prabhAvita karane ke uparAnta usake AtmikaguNoM-- samyagdarzana aura AtmaniyantraNa ko bhI prabhAvita karate haiM, jabaki bhaya Adi upa-Avega vyakti ke Antarika guNoM ko itanA sAkSAta prabhAvita nahIM karate, jitanA zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko karate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #295
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 275 vastutaH tIvratama krodha, mAna Adi vyakti ke samyagdRSTitva kA ghAta karate haiM, usameM vikRti lA dete haiN| tIvratara krodha Adi manuSya kI AtmaniyantraNazakti ko chinna-bhinna kara DAlate haiM, tIvra krodhAdi AtmasaMyama kI zakti ke uccatama vikAsa meM bAdhaka hote haiM aura manda krodhAdi sAdhaka ko pUrNa vItarAgatA kI prApti nahIM hone dete / __ ayatanAzIla sAdhaka kA mana ina vikRta laharoM para nAcane lagatA hai, AvegoM aura upa-AvegoM kA tUphAna asAvadhAna sAdhaka ko sahasA pachAr3a detA hai| usake Antarika guNoM para jo prabhAva hotA hai, vaha itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki anabhyasta evaM ajAgRta sAdhaka sahasA use pahacAna nahIM paataa| parantu zarIra aura mana para unakA jo prabhAva hotA hai, vaha to cikitsAzAstra se hameM jJAta hotA hai| cikitsAzAstra meM sApha-sApha batAyA gayA hai ki mAnasika cintA, nirAzA, bhaya, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, mAtsarya Adi mAnasika AvegoM se hRdayaroga utpanna hotA hai / bhaya, cintA, krodha, moha, mada, matsaraM Adi mAnasika AvegoM se puruSa kA vIrya patalA ho jAtA hai aura strI ko rajovikAra kA roga paidA ho jAtA hai / mAnasika cintA, azAnti, udvignatA aura kSobha ke kAraNa rAjayakSmA roga ho jAtA hai / IrSyA aura dveSa ke kAraNa yakRta aura tillI bigar3a jAtI hai| krodha aura ghRNA se gurde vikRta ho jAte haiN| rakta viSAkta bana jAtA hai / cintA aura udAsI se phephar3e kamajora ho jAte hai, mastiSka vikRta aura rakta dUSita hotA hai / viSaya-vAsanA kI prabalatA se vIrya vikAra, prameha Adi roga utpanna ho jAte hai / IrSyA, bhaya, krodha, lobha, dainya, pradvaSa Adi manovegoM kI dazA meM khAyA jAne vAlA bhojana acchI taraha hajama nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki IrSyA, dveSa, bhaya, zoka, kleza, nindA, ghRNA Adi mAnasika AvegoM se prabhAvita dazA meM pAcaka-rasa bahuta alpamAtrA meM banate haiN| isalie zarIra aura mana donoM durbala ho jAte haiN| cintA, zoka, bhaya, krodha, lobha Adi se aruci aura ajIrNa roga hotA hai / cintA Adi se AmAzayika srAva kama ho jAtA hai, bhUkha naSTa ho jAtI hai|' kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhaka ko mana kI ina vikRtiyoM ko AvazyakatA nahIM, balki aneka zArIrika-mAnasika vyAdhiyoM aura Atmika hAniyoM kI jar3a samajha kara inheM prArambha meM hI praviSTa nahIM hone denA cAhie, kyoMki ye sAdhaka kI ayatanA (asAvadhAnI) se praviSTa hotI hai| zArIrika-mAnasika vyAdhiyoM aura Atmika hAniyoM kI sthiti meM pApoM kA AnA svAbhAvika hai| pApoM kA Agamana to tabhI ruka sakatA hai, jaba mana kI ina vikRtiyoM ko Ate hI khader3a de, kadAcit lAcArIvaza yA bhrAnti 1 dekhiye-caraka cikitsA sthAna, zuddhi sthAna, aSTAMgahRdaya, suzruta sthAna, Adi Ayurvedika granthoM meN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #296
276 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 se ye praviSTa ho jAe~ to mana ko turanta hI Atmika guNoM-kSamA, dayA, saralatA, satya, zAnti Adi ke cintana-manana meM lagA denA caahie| kaI bAra mana yazakIrti, prasiddhi, pratiSThA Adi kRtrima AvazyakatAoM ko saccI AvazyakatAe~ batAkara sAdhaka ko bahakAtA hai, usa samaya sAdhaka ko turanta phaTakArakara mana ko vahA~ se haTA denA caahie| yatanA : AtmasAkSAtkAra kA mArga yaha nizcita hai ki sAdhaka jaba yatanA kI sAdhanA karatA rahatA hai to apane meM nihita doSoM ko vaha eka-eka karake dUra karatA hai / jaba yatanA ke tIvra abhyAsa se vaha nirdoSa-niSpApa bana jAtA hai, taba zuddha AtmA kA darzana hote use dera nahIM lgtii| apane meM nihita doSoM ko nikAlane kA icchuka yatanAzIla sAdhaka pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahatA hai| vaha apane hitaiSiyoM ke dvArA apane meM praviSTa doSoM ko sujhAne, apanI yatanAsAdhanA kI parIkSA lene evaM apane ko zuddha mArgadarzana karAne vAloM kI bAteM sunakara cir3hatA nahIM, ruSTa nahIM hotA, apitu unakI bAtoM para dhyAna dekara tadanusAra apanI truTiyoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| eka ziSya ne apane AcArya se Atma-sAkSAtkAra kA upAya puuchaa| pahale to unhoMne samajhAyA-"yaha sAdhanA atyanta kaThina hai / isameM pada-pada para sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai| jarA-sI cUka karane para sAdhaka patana kI khAI meM jA giratA hai| kyA tU itanI kaSTasAdhya kriyA kara sakegA ?" para jaba unhoMne dekhA ki ziSya isa sAdhanA ke lie tIvra jijJAsu hai, taba unhoMne Adeza diyA-"vatsa ! eka varSa taka ekAnta meM gAyatrI maMtra kA niSkAma jApa kro| jApa pUrNa hote hI mere pAsa aanaa| aura dekhanA, jApa ke daurAna koI vighnabAdhA, saMkaTa yA bhIti upasthita ho to bilakula vicalita na honaa|" ziSya ne AcArya ke AdezAnusAra sAdhanA prArambha kii| varSa pUrA hone ke dina AcArya ne jhADU dene vAlI mehatarAnI se kahA ki amuka ziSya Ae to usa para jhAr3a se dhUla ur3A denaa| mehatarAnI ne vaisA hI kiyA / sAdhaka use kaddha hokara mArane daur3A, para vaha bhAga gii| vaha punaH snAna karake AcArya kI sevA meM upasthita huaa| AcArya ne kahA---"abhI to tuma sAMpa kI taraha kATane daur3ate ho / ataH eka varSa aura sAdhanA kro|" sAdhaka ko krodha to AyA, parantu usake mana meM Atmadarzana kI tIvra lagana thI, isalie guru-AjJA zirodhArya karake calA gyaa| . dUsarA varSa pUrA karane para AcArya ne mehatarAnI se usa sAdhaka ke Ane para jhADU chuA dene ko kahA / jaba vaha AyA to mehatarAnI ne vaise hI kiyA / parantu isa bAra vaha kucha gAliyA~ dekara hI snAna karane calA gayA aura phira AcAryazrI ke samakSa upasthita huA / AcArya ne kahA- "aba tuma kATane to nahIM daur3ate, para phuphakArate avazya ho ataH eka varSa aura sAdhanA kro|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #297
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 277 tIsarA varSa samApta hone ke dina AcArya ne mehatarAnI ko usa sAdhaka para kUr3e kI TokarI ur3ela dene ko khaa| mehatarAnI ke vaisA karane para ziSya ko krodha nahIM AyA, balki usane hAtha jor3akara kahA- "mAtA ! tuma dhanya ho / tIna varSa se tuma mere doSa nikAlane ke lie prayatnazIla ho|" vaha punaH snAna karake AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM upasthita huaa| isa bAra AcAryazrI ne usa yatanAvAna sAdhaka ko doSamukta aura yogya samajhakara Atmadarzana kI vidyA dii| bandhuo ! isase Apa samajha sakate haiM ki sAdhakajIvana meM yatanA kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai| ___ yatanA kA cauthA artha : jatana (rakSaNa) karanA jo vyakti yatanAzIla hotA hai, vaha pApoM evaM durguNoM se AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai / lokavyavahAra meM bhI jatana zabda rakSA ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai / prazna hotA hai, sAdhu ko kisa vastu kA jatana karanA cAhie ? use apanI kAyA kA jatana karanA cAhie yA AtmA kA ? yaha to sarvamAnya tathya hai ki jaba cAroM ora ghara meM Aga lagI ho to vyakti sarvaprathama sArabhUta vastuoM ko nikAla kara unakI rakSA karatA hai, asAra ko jAne detA hai| isakA matalaba huA, vaha bahumUlya vastu kA jatana karatA hai, alpamUlya kI upekSA karatA hai / Aja cAroM ora saMsAra kA vAtAvaraNa kharAba hai, vyakti asAra vastu ko sa~bhAlane aura usakI rakSA karane meM lagA huA hai / vaha isa ajJAnadazA meM hai ki pahale mujhe asAra, nazvara, kSaNabhaMgura vastu ko bacAnA cAhie ki sArabhUta, avinAzI, zAzvata ko ? yaha to vahI bAta huI ki vaha sAmAna ko bacAne meM lagA hai, para sAmAna ke mAlika ko nahIM / eka jagaha kisI dhanika ke ghara meM Aga laga gii| usane apane naukaroM se bar3I sAvadhAnI se ghara kA saba sAmAna niklvaayaa| usane kursiyA~, mejeM, kapar3e kI sandUkeM, tijoriyA~, khAne-pIne kA sAmAna, bahIkhAte Adi saba kucha nikalavA liyA, taba taka Aga kI lapaTeM cAroM ora phaila gaI thiiN| ghara kA mAlika bAhara Akara saba logoM ke sAtha khar3A ho gyaa| usakI A~khoM meM A~sU the, vaha hakkA-bakkA-sA apane pyAre bhavana ko Aga meM bhasma hote dekha rahA thA / antataH usane logoM se pUchA"bhItara kUcha rahA to nahIM, saba sAmAna le Aye na ?" ve bole-"sAmAna to hamAre khayAla se kucha nahIM rahA, phira bhI hama eka bAra aura dekha Ate haiN|" naukaroM ne andara jAkara dekhA to mAlika kA ikalautA putra koTharI meM marA par3A hai| koTharI prAyaH jala gaI thii| ve ghabarAkara bAhara Ae aura chAtI pITakara rone lage- "hAya ! hama abhAge ghara kA sAmAna bacAne meM lage rahe, magara sAmAna ke mAlika ko bacAne kA khayAla taka na rhaa|" dhanika ko bhI sAmAna bacAkara sAmAna ke bhAvI mAlika ko khone kA bar3A pazcAttApa huaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #298
278 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 __ Aja ke gRhastha aura sAdhu bhI kAyA aura kAyA se sambandhita sAmAna ko bacAne meM to lage hue haiM, lekina kAyA ke mAlika AtmA ke jatana ke viSaya meM koI vicAra hI nahIM hai / isIlie dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai appA khalu satataM rakkhiyambo, savindiehiM susamAhiehi / ---cUlikA 2 zarIra kA jatana kahA~ taka ? prazna hotA hai, AtmA kI rakSA kI to koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki AtmA to svayaM ajara, amara, avinAzI hai, phira AtmA kI rakSA ke lie kahane kA Azaya kyA hai ? bAta yaha hai ki AtmA ajara-amara hote hue bhI jaba vaha AtmA se bhinna vijAtIya dravyoM- krodhAdi se lipta ho jAtI hai, pApakarmoM se lipta ho jAtI hai, taba vaha arakSita ho jAtI hai| isalie usakI surakSA kA artha hai--AtmA ko krodhAdi vijAtIya dravyoM-rAgAdi ripuoM se vinaSTa hone se bacAnA / isa para bhI eka bAta avazya samajha lenI hai ki AtmA kI rakSA ke lie dharma-pAlanArtha zarIra aura mana ko bhI svastha aura sazakta rakhanA Avazyaka hai parantu sAtha hI sAdhaka ko yaha bhI dekhanA hai ki jahA~ zarIra dharma se vimukha ho rahA hai, utpatha para jA rahA hai, indriyaviSayAsakti kA besurA rAga cher3a rahA hai, athavA dharmapAlana ke lie bilakula azakta aura lAcAra ho gayA hai, vahA~ sAdhaka zarIra ko yA to dharma ke punIta mArga para lAne kA prayatna kare yA vaha zarIra para se mamatva chor3a de, ise saharSa visarjana kara de, arthAt zarIra aura AtmA donoM meM se eka kI surakSA (jatana) karane kA prazna ho, vahA~ zarIra ko chor3akara AtmA kI surakSA kare / vAstava meM zarIra eka prakAra kA vAdyayantra hai| ise ThIka DhaMga se vahI bajA sakatA hai, jo yatanAzIla sAdhaka ho| anyathA agara vaha isa bAje ke tAroM ko atyanta kasa degA to tAra TUTa jAe~ge, surIlA svara nahIM nikalegA, aura yadi vaha isa bAje ke tAroM ko atyanta DhIlA chor3a degA, viSayabhogoM meM ramaNa karane kI khulI chUTa de degA to bhI isameM se AdhyAtmika sukhada saMgIta nahIM niklegaa| isalie sAdhaka kaThora banakara zarIra ko atyanta bhUkhA-pyAsA, yA atikaThora caryA meM rakhegA to bhI dharmapAlana nahIM kara sakegA aura zarIra ko indriyaviSayabhogoM meM khulakara khelane kI chUTa de degA, to bhI dharmapAlana nahIM ho skegaa| isalie sAdhaka ko ina donoM atiyoM se bacakara isakA santulana rakhanA hogaa| agara zarIrarUpI vAdya ko anAr3I yatanAzIla sAdhaka bajAne jAegA to yaha nahIM bajegA / saMta kabIra ne ThIka hI kahA hai kabIrA yantra na bAjai, TUTi gae saba tAra / yantra bicArA kyA kareM, calA bajAvanahAra // vAstava meM zarIrarUpI vAdyayaMtra, apane-Apa meM jar3a-acetana hai, isako bajAne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #299
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 276 vAlA AtmA hai / jaba AtmA ayatanAzIla hokara ThIka se isa vAdya kA jatana nahIM karegA to yaha becArA kaise baja sakatA hai ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki AtmA kI surakSA ke lie AtmA ke vAstavika guNoM kI rakSA Avazyaka hai / AtmA ke asalI guNa haiM--samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakacAritra / samyakcAritra ke antargata pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti aura sAdhu varga ke maulika niyama tapa Adi A jAte haiM / ataH ratnatraya kI, bizeSatayA mahAvratoM (mUla guNoM) kI rakSA honA anivArya hai| kucha sAdhaka kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra gRhastha zrAvaka ke vratoM meM aneka chUTe haiN| vaha icchAnusAra yathAzakti eka, do yA sabhI vratoM ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai tathA vratoM meM bhI kucha chUTe rakha sakatA hai, vaise mahAvratoM meM icchAnusAra eka do tIna Adi mahAvrata tathA svIkRta mahAvratoM meM bhI kucha chUTa (riyAyateM) kyoM nahIM le sakatA ? isa sambandha meM purAne santa sonA aura motI kharIdane kA udAharaNa dete the| jaise sonA kharIdane kA icchuka vyakti apanI icchAnusAra eka do mAzA, yA tolA-do tolA cAhe jitanA parimANa meM kharIda sakatA hai, parantu motI kharIdane ke icchuka vyakti ko pUrA motI hI kharIdanA par3atA hai / motI ke Tukar3e nahIM kiye jA skte| yadi motI ke Tukar3e kiye jAe~ge to vaha mAlA meM pirone yogya nahIM rahegA / TUTe hue motI kI koI kImata nahIM hotI / ataH zrAvakavrata sone ke samAna aura sAdhu ke mahAvrata motI ke samAna haiM / zrAvakavrata meM sirpha eka dina ke lie bhI AraMbhajanita hiMsA yA abrahmacarya sevana kA tyAga ho sakatA hai, parantu sAdhujIvana ke mahAvratoM meM eka dina ke lie asatya bolane, hiMsA karane Adi kI chUTa nahIM dI jA sakatI / vahA~ dIkSA lene se lekara jIvanaparyanta mahAvratapAlana kI zarta hai, usameM eka dina kelie bhI chUTa nahIM dI jaatii| eka dina kA mahAvrata bhaMga sAdhakajIvana kA sarvanAza kara detA hai| isalie gRhasthavratoM kI taraha sAdhu ke mahAvratoM meM svaicchika patha-pAlana kI chUTa yA mahAvrata bhaMga kI eka dina ke lie bhI chUTa nahIM dI jA sktii|| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko apanI AtmA kI rakSA ke lie AtmaguNarUpa mahAvratoM kI rakSA karanI Avazyaka hai / isI ko AtmA kA jatana kahate haiM / niyamoM kA bhI jatana : yatanA ke dvArA mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie niyamoM kA pAlana sAdhakajIvana meM Avazyaka mAnA jAtA hai, kintu kaI daphA sAdhaka ke jIvana para kaI prakAra ke Akasmika saMkaTa A par3ate haiM aura aisI sthiti meM yA kisI durghaTanA (eksIDeMTa) kI sthiti meM mRtyu hone kI sambhAvanA hai| sAdhaka agara abhI paripakva nahIM hai aura ho sakatA hai, vaha ArtadhyAna kare to usase mRtyu ho jAne para bhI aura jIvita rahane para bhI vaha pApakarma kA bandha karegA / ataH utsarga kI taraha niyamoM meM kucha ApavAdika niyama bhI sAdhaka ke lie batAye gaye haiN| sAdhaka aisI saMkaTApanna sthiti meM socatA hai ki agara merA zarIra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #300
280 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 Tika jAegA to maiM prayazcitta lekara aura dharma kA pAlana kara sakU~gA, parantu ArtadhyAna karate hue zarIra chUTA to durgati milegI, dharmapAlana se vaMcita rahU~gA, ataH ImAnadArIpUrvaka isa ApavAdika niyama kA pAlana karalUM / apavAda meM bhI vaha yathAzakti akalpanIya anaiSaNIya vastu grahaNa yA sevana nahIM karatA, phira bhI agara karatA hai to yatanApUrvaka hii| yahA~ yatanA apanI zaktibhara akalpya apavAda kA tyAga karatA huA, akalpya kA yatanA se sevana karane artha meM hai| yatanA kA pA~cavA~ artha : prayatna yA puruSArtha pravacanasAra tAtparyavRtti meM yati zabda kA artha kiyA gayA hai-- ___ "indriyajayena zuddhAtmasvarUpa-prayatnaparo yatiH" indriyoM para vijaya prApta karake jo zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM prayatnazIla ho, use yati kahate haiM / yati aura yatanA donoM yama dhAtu se bane haiM / isalie yatanA kA pA~cavA~ artha hai--prayatnazIlatA yA puruSArtha ! prayatnazIlatA sAdhaka kI kisa dizA meM ho? yaha prazna hI nahIM uThatA / kyoMki sAdhaka sadaiva satata sva-para-kalyANa sAdhanA meM, AtmasvarUpa meM yA lakSya ke prati athavA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya meM puruSArtha karatA hI hai / magara jo sAdhaka ayatanAzIla hokara akarmaNya, AlasI yA aparAkramI ho jAte haiM, ve apane lakSya ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / lakSya ke prati jo puruSArtha nahIM karatA, AtmasvarUpa meM prayatna nahIM karatA, vaha pApa pravRtti meM par3egA aura usa pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa nAnA duHkhapUrNa gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| ataH pApakarmoM se virata hone ke lie Avazyaka hai ki sAdhaka apane AtmasvarUpa, ratnatraya yA dhyeya kI dizA meM prayatnazIla ho / jaba vaha AtmasvarUpa meM yA dhyeya kI dizA meM satata prayatnazIla rahegA to vaha sAre saMsAra ko Atmaupamya dRSTi se dekhegA, prANimAtra ko mitra samajhegA / aisI dazA meM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi kA vyavahAra kisake sAtha karegA ? saba apane hI to haiM, usake / isa prakAra svataH hI vaha pApa se virata ho jaaegaa| para kaba ? jaba isa prakAra prayatnazIla hogaa| ___ jaise nadI satata mahAsAgara kI ora gati karatI rahatI hai, aura lagAtAra samudra meM apane Apa ko khAlI kiye jAtI hai, vaise hI sAdhaka ko apane dhyeya rUpI sAgara kI ora satata gati-prayatna karate rahanA caahie| jaba bhI sAdhaka kA yaha prayatna banda ho jAegA, samajha lo, vahA~ AtmA ko koI na koI khatarA upasthita ho jaaegaa| rAste meM pAparUpI luTere sAdhaka kI saMyama sampatti ko lUTa leNge| kutubanumA kI suI kI noMka sadA AkAza meM camakane vAle kisI dUsare tAre kI ora nahIM jhukatI, sivAya dhruvatAre ke / vaha kevala dhruvatAre ke prakAza kI ora tAkatI hai / sUrya use cakAcauMdha karatA hai, pucchalatAre dUsare mArgoM kI ora ghUmane kA 1 yatanA-svazaktyA akalpya-parihAre --ni0 cU0 1 u0 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #301
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 281 use saMketa karate haiM, use dekhakara choTe-choTe tAre jhilamilAte haiM, usakI prIti ko bA~TanA cAhate haiM / parantu apane dhyeya kI ora unmukha kutubanumA kI suI bhUlakara bhI kabhI dUsarI ora nahIM dekhatI / usI taraha sAdhaka ko bhI apane dhyeya mokSa ke prati prayatna ke atirikta anya sAMsArika, bhautika pralobhanoM kI ora nahIM jhukanA cAhie / saccI dizA meM prayatnazIlatA hI yatanA hai | yatanA kA chaThA artha : jaya pAnA mUla meM 'jayaMta' zabda hai / saMskRta meM usake do rUpa hote haiM - yatantaM tathA jayantaM / ise jayaNA - jayanA bhI kahA gayA hai, usakA artha kalpasUtra TIkA meM kiyA gayA hai - 'jayanA jayanazIlAyAM gatyAM' arthAt jisakI gati jayanazIla ho, use jayanA kahate haiM / jayazIla gati usI kI ho sakatI hai, jo indriyoM aura mana kA gulAma na banakara sadaiva una para vijayI banakara rahatA ho / vijayI kI gati meM aura parAjita kI gati meM bahuta antara hotA hai / nirbhayatA aura nizcintatA ke sAtha vahI sAdhaka gati kara sakatA hai, jo vighna-bAdhAoM se hAra na khAtA ho, saMkaToM se parAjita na hotA ho, pariSaha senA se sadA jUjhatA ho, AtmA ke kAmakrodhAdi zatruoM se sadaiva saMgharSa karatA rahatA ho, pApakarmoM ko sadaiva pachAr3a detA ho / jo durbala manovRtti kA sAdhaka hotA hai, vaha ina saMkaToM aura bAdhAoM ko dekhate hI hAra khA jAtA hai, pariSahoM ke sAmane hathiyAra DAla detA hai, kAma-krodhAdi ripuoM ke sAtha saMgharSa meM hamezA parAjita ho jAtA hai, pApakarma usake manobala ko sadaiva cunautI dete rahate haiM / vaha jIvana saMgrAma meM jayanazIla nahIM rahatA / jIvana saMgrAma meM sadaiva vijayI banakara Age bar3hane ke lie eka sAdhaka prabhu se prArthanA karatA hai bar3hane kA bala de do, cAhe patha AsAna na ho / vighnoM bAdhAoM ke sAgara, umar3a par3eM cAhe mere para / sabako pala meM karU~ parAjita, vijayI kA bala de do / cAhe jaya para abhimAna na ho | bar3hane niyamoM para hoU~ nyauchAvara, prANoM kA ho moha na tila bhara / vIroM kA sA sAhasa rakhakara, marane kA bala de do / usameM bhaya kA abhimAna na ho | bar3hane ... mAnavatA se Upara uThakara, banUM sabhI kA svArtha chor3akara / parama artha meM lIna rahU~ maiM, paramArthI bala de do / cAhe tana kA sammAna na ho | bar3hane .... kavi ne jayanazIla sAdhaka kI bhAvormiyoM ko yathArthatA ke dharAtala para aMkita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #302
282 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kara diyA hai| vAstava meM jayI sAdhaka sadaiva AdhyAtmika vijaya kA saMgIta gAtA hai, usI dhuna meM gati-pragati karatA hai| . bandhuo ! maiM yatanA ke 6 arthoM para sAMgopAMga prakAza DAla cukA hU~ / yatanAvAna yA yatnavAna sAdhaka meM ina chahoM rUpoM meM yatanA aThakheliyA~ karatI rahatI hai| aise yatnavAna sAdhaka ke samIpa pApa-tApa nahIM Ate / isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA ___ "cayaMti pAvAiMmuNi jayaMta" Apa ina sabhI arthoM para gaharAI se vicAra karake 'yatanA' ko jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna kareM, tabhI ApakA mukha mokSa-dhra va kI ora sthira raha skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #303
35 haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara dharmapremI bandhuo! ___ gautama kulaka para pravacana zRMkhalA meM Aja maiM eka aise jIvana kI jhAMkI karAnA cAhatA hU~, jo atyanta niSThura, nirdayatApUrNa, asahAnubhUtiyukta hai, vaha hai svArthIjIvana / gautamakulaka kA yaha untIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai / vaha isa prakAra hai ___ "cayaMti sukkANi sarANi haMsA" 'sUkhe hue sarovaroM ko haMsa chor3a dete haiN|' svArthI manovRtti kA rUpaka yaha jIvanasUtra svArthI manovRtti kA rUpaka hai| isa rUpaka ke dvArA yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki jisa sarovara para haMsa rahatA thA, jisa sarovara kA usane pAnI piyA thA, jisake kamaloM kA AsvAdana kiyA thA, usa upakArI sarovara ke sUkhate hI vaha haMsa vahA~ eka dina bhI nahIM rukatA, vaha usI dina vahA~ se ur3akara anyatra calA jAtA hai, jahA~ use ye cIjeM sevana karane ko milatI haiM / usa sarovara ke sUkha jAne para bhI vaha svArtho haMsa usa upakArI sarovara ko chor3akara tIsare sarovara ke pAsa calA jAtA hai| haMsa ke udAharaNa dvArA batAyA hai ki isI prakAra svArthI vyakti bhI jaba taka apane upakArI manuSya se khAne-pIne Adi ko milatA rahatA hai, yA jaba taka vaha dhana-dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa rahatA hai, taba taka usake pAsa rahatA hai aura letA rahatA hai, parantu jaba vaha upakArI vyakti dhana-dhAnya se khAlI ho jAtA hai, usakI sthiti nirdhana ho jAtI hai, vaha dUsare ko kucha de nahIM sakatA, svayaM kaMgAla ho jAtA hai, taba vaha svArthI manuSya bhI usa upakArI ko koI na koI bahAnA banAkara chor3akara cala detA hai, vaha use aba phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhAtA, vaha svArthI apane usa upakArI kI upekSA kara detA hai, aura anyatra calA jAtA hai / vahA~ bhI usakI manovRtti yahI rahatI hai ki yaha mujhe detA hI rahe, maiM isase letA hI rhuuN| jaba usakI Arthika sthiti bhI kharAba ho jAtI hai to vaha kisI tIsare vyakti ke pAsa jA pahu~catA hai| rAjasthAna meM eka kahAvata hai-kAma saryA duHkha vIsaryA, vairI hagyA vaida / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki apanA kAma nikalate hI rogI apane atIta ke duHkha aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #304
284 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 usa duHkha meM vaidya dvArA kiye gaye ilAja ko bhUla jAtA hai, itanA hI nahIM aba vaidya usakA zatru ho jAtA hai / isI svArthI manovRtti kA citraNa vRndakavi ne eka dohe meM kiyA hai svAratha ke saba hI sage, bina svAratha koU nAhiM / jaise paMchI sarasa taru, nirasa bhaye ur3a jAhi // saca hai, svArtha hotA hai, taba sabhI loga hA~ jI, hA~ jI kahakara madhura-madhura bolate haiM, usa vyakti kI khaba prazaMsA karate haiM, cApalUsI karate haiM, use dAnavora, dharmAtmA, puNyavAna aura pratiSThita zreSTha puruSa kahakara bakhAnate haiM, usake kArya-kalApoM kI sarAhanA karate haiM, use ucca pada evaM abhinandana patra dete haiM, lekina jaba usake pAsa kisI kAraNavaza dhana nahIM rahatA, vaha una svArthiyoM ko dene lAyaka sthiti meM nahIM rahatA, jaba usake duHkha ke dina Ate haiM aura vaha durdaivagrasta ho jAtA hai, taba use chor3ane meM, duradurAne aura dutkArane meM jarA bhI dera nahIM karate / kavi ke zabdoM meM eka bhUtapUrva dhanasampanna, kintu vartamAna meM daridra kI ApabItI suniye-- haiM banI-banI ke saba sAthI, bigar3I meM hamArA koI nhiiN| dhanavAloM ke hamadarda sabhI, nirdhana kA sahArA koI nahIM / the dosta hamAre duniyA meM jaba, pAsa bahuta-sA paisA thA / jaba vakta garIbI kA AyA, diladAra dulArA koI nahIM / hamadarda hajAroM bana jAte, jaba taka paise kI tAkata hai| samaya burA A jAtA hai taba banatA pyArA koI nhiiN| kitanA mArmika citraNa hai, svArthI mAnava kI manovRtti kA ! vAstava meM manuSya hI kyA, pazu-pakSI bhI usa vRkSa, sarovara yA Azrayasthala ko chor3ate jarA bhI dera nahIM lagAte, jisa para ve rAtadina baserA karate the, jahA~ ve ghoMsalA banAkara apane baccoM ko pAlate-posate the, unheM cuggA pAnI lAkara dete the, jahA~ ke phala khAye the, yA madhura jala kA pAna kiyA thA / eka kavi isI bAta ko vibhinna rUpakoM dvArA samajhAte hue kahatA hai phalahIna mahIruha tyAgi pakherU, vanAnala teM mRga dUri parAhIM / rasahIna prasUnahiM tyAgi kareM ali, zuSka sarovara haMsa na jAhIM // puruSai niradravya tajai ganikA, na amAtya rahaiM bigare nRpa paahiiN| zivasampati rIti yahI jaga kI, bina svAratha prIti karai koU nAhIM // vAstava meM manuSya ko jaba mUr3ha yA mithyAsvArtha kA nazA car3ha jAtA hai, taba vaha apane Ape meM nahIM rahatA, vaha apane para kiye hue sabhI upakAroM ko bhUla jAtA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #305
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 285 hai, svArtha meM andhA hokara vaha upakArI ko apane se dUra haTAne ke lie niSThura bana jAtA hai, balki vaha apane upakArI kI taMgI hAlata meM kisI prakAra kA koI sahayoga nahIM detA, na hI usase koI vAstA rakhatA hai / kadAcit vaha usa svArthI se sahAyatA ke lie kucha kahatA hai to vaha mAnavatA ko bhUlakara usakA tiraskAra aura bahiSkAra kara baiThatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki manuSya jaba nirdhana, durbala, niHsatva yA azakta sthiti meM ho jAtA hai, taba jisa vyakti kA usane upakAra kiyA thA, saMkaTa ke samaya use sahAyatA dI thI, vaha niSThura hokara usase bilakula mu~ha mor3a letA hai, usase kinArAkasI kara letA hai, usake prati upekSA aura udAsInatA dikhalAtA hai| cANakyanIti meM svArthI lokavyavahAra kA sundara citraNa kiyA gayA hai nirdhanaM puruSaM vezyA, prajA bhagnaM narAdhipam, khagA vItaphalaM vRkSa, bhuktvA cAbhyAgatogRham / gRhItvA dakSiNAM viprAstyajanti yajamAnakam, prAptavidyA guru ziSyA dagdhAraNyaM mRgAstathA // 'vezyA nirdhana puruSa ko, prajA zaktihIna rAjA ko, pakSI phalahIna vRkSa ko, bhojana karane ke bAda yajamAna ko, vidyA prApta ho jAne para ziSya guru ko tathA mRga jala jAne ke bAda usa vana ko chor3a dete haiN|' patA nahIM, loga itane svArthI kyoM ho jAte haiM ? prAyaH sAre saMsAra kA vyavahAra svArtha ke AdhAra para UlatA hai / giridhara kavi ne eka kuMDaliyA meM svArthI duniyA kI tasvIra khIMcakara rakha dI hai sAMI saba saMsAra meM matalaba ko vyavahAra / jaba lagi paisA gAMTha meM, taba lagi tAko yAra / / taba lagi tAko yAra, yAra saMga hI saMga Dole / paisA rahA na pAsa, yAra mukha se nahiM bolai // kaha giradhara kavirAya jagata yaha lekhA bhaaii| karata begarajI prIti, yAra biralA koI sAMI // bahata-se loga yaha kaha diyA karate haiM ki bhAI-bhAI kA, bhAI-bahana kA, patipatnI kA, mAtA-pitA aura putra kA prema to adbhuta hotA hai, vahA~ svArtha kA dA~va kaise laga sakatA hai ? para anubhava yaha kahatA hai ki aisA ho jAe to parivAra svarga na bana jAe ! parantu aksara parivAroM meM paraspara svArtha kI TakkaroM ke kAraNa parivAra naraka bana jAte haiM / svArtha bhI koI bar3e nahIM para tuccha svArthoM ko lekara parivAroM meM Ae dina kalaha, vaimanasya, siraphuTovvala aura apanA svArtha siddha karane aura dUsaroM kI upekSA karane ke prasaMga hote rahate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #306
286 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bahana aura bhAI meM svArtha ke kAraNa kisa prakAra prema meM darAra par3a jAtI hai, isakA eka udAharaNa lIjie eka bar3e sampanna parivAra meM bahana aura bhAI donoM bar3e prema se rahate the| donoM meM eka-dUsare ke prati atyanta sneha thaa| donoM hI eka dUsare ko dekhe binA raha nahIM sakate the / bahana kI zAdI eka sampanna parivAra meM kara dI gaI / vaha apanI susarAla calI gii| idhara pitA-mAtA kA dehAnta ho jAne ke bAda bhAI kI Arthika sthiti kamajora ho gaI / vyApAra meM ghATA laga gyaa| durbhAgya se bhAI phaTehAla ho gayA, ghara meM roTiyoM ke bhI lAle par3a ge| usakI patnI ne kahA- aise hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahane se kyA hogA? Apa kahIM anyatra jAkara koI rojagAra dhaMdhA kareM, tAki hamArA gujArA cala ske| patnI kI bAta meM use tathya lagA / vaha apane zahara se cala pdd'aa| phaTe purAne kapar3e, A~kheM andara kI ora dhaMsI huI, gAla picake, bhUkha ke kAraNa peTa bhI pITha se lagA huA ! cAroM ora daridratA jhAMka rahI thii| phira bhI sAhasapUrvaka vaha Age bar3hA jA rahA thaa| rAste meM bahana kI susarAla vAlA gA~va bhI A gyaa| socA- "calo bahana se bhI milatA calUM, zAyada aisI hAlata meM koI madada de de, yA vyApAra-dhaMdhA karA de|" magara usakI yaha AzA nirAzA meM pariNata ho gaI / jaba bhAI bahana ke ghara ke pAsa Akara daravAje para rukA aura usane apane Ane kI andara sUcanA dI to bahana ne Upara se use dekhA / mana meM socA hai to bhAI hI, parantu hai bilkula phaTehAla aura daridra veza meM / aise dIna-hIna ko yadi maiM apanA bhAI batAU~gI to yahA~ merI ijjata miTTI meM mila jaaegii| ataH Upara se hI naukaroM se kahA yaha mere pIhara meM cUlhA sulagAne vAlA naukara hai / bacapana se hI mujhe bahana kahA karatA thaa| khaira, aba jaba yaha yahA~ A hI gayA hai to ise bAhara hI jahA~ pazu bA~dhe jAte haiM, vahA~ ThaharA do| bhAI ne bahana ke jaba ye svArthI udgAra sune to usakA dila cUra-cUra ho gayA para mana hI mana apane Apa ko kosatA rahA / vaha khoyA-khoyA-sA bahana kI ora tAkatA hI rahA / Akhira naukaroM ne use pazuzAlA meM ThaharA diyaa| kucha dera bAda hI usake lie bahana ne eka ThIkare meM bhojana parosakara bhejA eka sUkhI roTI, bAsI rAba, khaTTI chAcha aura thor3A-sA bAsI sAga / yaha saba dekhate hI usakI A~khoM ke Age aMdherA chA gayA / usane naukara se bhojana le liyaa| naukara ke cale jAne ke bAda A~khoM se A~sU bahAte hue usane vaha ThIkarA vahIM gAr3a diyA / aura svayaM binA kucha kahe hI bhUkhA kA bhUkhA vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| vaha vahA~ se calakara eka vyAvasAyika kendra meM phuNcaa| nagara ke vyApAriyoM meM apanI acchI sAkha jamA lii| kucha hI varSoM meM vaha mAlAmAla ho gayA / rUThI huI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #307
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara lakSmI punaH Akara vahA~ aThakheliyA~ karane lagI / lAkhoM rupaye lekara bar3I zAna-zaukata ke sAtha vaha punaH apanI janmabhUmi kI ora vaha cala par3A / rAste meM bahana ke gA~va meM rukakara usase milane AyA / bahana ne ThATha-bATha se Ate hue apane bhAI ko dekhA to naukaroM se kahA- merA bhAI A rahA hai, use sammAna ke sAtha lekara Ao / jaba vaha ghara ke nikaTa AyA to vaha svayaM daur3I-daur3I AI aura bhAI se gale milI / bhAI ko jaba acche se makAna meM ThaharAyA jAne lagA to vaha svayaM Agraha karake usI pazuzAlA meM ThaharA / bahana ne pazuzAlA ko sApha karavAkara acche DhaMga se vahA~ bhAI ke lie mahaphila sajavA dI / bhojana ke samaya vividha mevA miSTAnna thAla meM parosakara svayaM lAI / aura bhAI ko bhojana karAne svayaM pAsa baiTha gaI / bhAI ne bhojana ke thAla ke Asa-pAsa cAroM ora hIre, panne, motI aura svarNamudrAe~ rakha diye / aura kahane lagA"o hIro ! panno ! motiyo ! Apa saba bhojana kariye / yaha bhojana Apake lie hI to banA hai / " bahana jhuMjhalAkara bolI - "bhAI ! Aja tumheM kyA ho gayA hai ? bhojana kyoM nahIM karate ? yaha bahakI-bahakI-sI bAteM kyoM kara rahe ho ?" bhAI ne usa sthAna se khodakara vaha bhojana kA ThIkarA nikAlA aura bahana ke sAmane rakhakara bolA - "yaha hai merA asalI bhojana, jise tumane mujhe usa dina diyA thA, para Aja kA bhojana to ina gahanoM - kapar3oM kA hai !" bahana asaliyata ko samajha gaI, aura apanI pichalI svArthaparatA aura amAnavIyatA ke vyavahAra ke lie bhAI se kSamA mA~gane lagI / Akhira bhAI bhI bhojana kara bahana ko santuSTa karake vidA huA / bandhuo ! gautama RSi kI yaha ukti kitanI satya hai ki sarovara zuSka hote hI haMsa use chor3akara cale jAte haiM / svArthI logoM ke kAraNa saMsAra naraka bana jAtA hai prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki aise svArthI logoM ke kAraNa yaha svargopama saMsAra naraka - sA bana jAtA hai / ghara meM saba loga svastha aura sazakta hoM, phira bhI paise ke abhAva meM eka dUsare ke svArtha TakarA uThate haiM aura atyanta nikaTa ke sage sambandhI bhI usa vyakti ko apane mana se dUra phaiMka dete haiM / kaI bAra to aise atisvArthI loga apane par3osiyoM tathA apane hitaiSI samAja ke logoM se svArthasiddhi karake jhaTapaTa dUra bhAga jAte haiM / 287 eka paurANika kathA hai| eka bAra nAradajI pIyUSapAvana parvata kI talahaTI meM bhramaNa kara rahe the / sahasA unhoMne eka vicitra vRkSa dekhA, jisake tanA thA, DAliyA~ thIM, para ve saba ThUMTha - sI lagatI thiiN| hariyAlI to dUra rahI, vRkSa meM eka bhI pasI nahIM thI / hA~, phala avazya the, para the ve kAle / usa vRkSa ke nIce saikar3oM jIvajantu aura pakSI mare par3e the / vicArazIla nAradajI ne anumAna kara liyA ki ye phala viSaile hoMge / ina jIvoM ne inheM khAne kA prayAsa kiyA hogA aura isI meM apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThe hoMge / nAradajI isa Azcaryajanaka vRkSa kI vicitratA jJAta karane ke lie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #308
288 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 brahmA jI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura apanI jijJAsA zAnta karane hetu unake sAmane prastuta kI / brahmAjI ne dIrghaniHzvAsa chor3ate hue kahA - " bahuta dina pahale yahA~ eka yuvaka AyA thA, vaha jisase milatA bhakti aura vairAgya kI bAteM karatA thaa| logoM kI svArthapUrNa dRSTi meM vaha pAgala sA lagatA thA / ataH ghara vAloM ne use nikammA samajha - kara nikAla diyaa| yuvaka kA eka hAtha bigar3A huA thA, phira bhI vaha bahuta zramaniSTha aura svAbhimAnI thA / isalie usane prAkRtika jIvana jIne kA vicAra kiyA / AhAra sambandhI thor3I-sI AvazyakatAe~ thiiN| thor3A samaya usameM lagAkara bAkI samaya vaha niHsvArtha sevA aura paropakAra meM bitAnA cAhatA thA / ataH usane apane AhAra ke lie kucha phaloM vAle paudhe lagAne kA nizcaya kiyA / para binA kisI aujAra ke usa kaThora dharatI ko khodanA kaThina kAma thaa| yuvaka ne sAhasa nahIM chor3A aura apane hAtha se hI khodane kA kAma zurU kiyA / vaha bar3I kaThinAI se eka hAtha se kabhI eka kabhI do Dhele khoda pAtA thA / yoM vaha kaI dinoM taka khodatA rahA / usakI bahana AI aura ha~satI huI nikala gaI / usakI dRSTi meM bhAI jaisA mUrkha isa saMsAra meM koI na thA / kucha dera meM patnI AI -- usake hAtha meM zItala jala se bharA ghar3A thaa| yuvaka ne bar3I AzA se hAtha uThAyA aura isa Azaya kA thor3A-sA pAnI pilA degI / kintu hAya rI svArthavRtti ! patnI ne jala pilAnA to dUra rahA, do mIThe bola bhI na bole / ulaTe, upahAsa ke svara meM usane kahA"bhAgIratha jI ! thor3A aura khodiye, zIghra hI gaMgAjI nikala Ae~gI / " izArA kiyA ki vaha nirAza yuvaka dhIre-dhIre phira miTTI khodane lgaa| tabhI udhara se sira para phaloM kA TokarA liye pitA AyA / bhUkhe yuvaka ne izAre se eka nanhA sA phala khAne ko mA~gA / lekina phala ke badale meM yuvaka ko bhartsanA milI - " mUrkha ! dinabhara nikammA baiThA rahatA hai, taba khAnA kahA~ se milegA ? khAnA kahIM AkAza se TapakatA hai kyA ? uTha, kucha kAma kara / apanI roTI svayaM kamA / " yuvaka kI A~kheM DabaDabA AIM / becArA kucha bola na sakA / bhUkhA-pyAsA hI jamIna khodane meM lagA rhaa| para mana hI mana socatA rahA- saMsAra meM prema aura dayA kA srota na sUkhe to manuSya kitanA khuzahAla ho sakatA hai / saMsAra sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM nahIM, svArthabhAvanA se duHkha bar3hane kI satyatA Aja pratIta huI / jyeSTha zuklA 10 ko prAtaHkAla jaise hI usane miTTI kA eka DhelA uThAyA, usakI A~kheM cauMdhiyA gaIM / koI bahumUlya maNi kA Tukar3A usake hAtha A gayA / vaha usa maNi ko lekara khar3A huA to loga bhrama meM par3a gaye ki Aja samaya se pahale hI sUryodaya kaise ho gayA ? jahA~ taka prakAza pahu~cA, loga bhAgate cale Ae aura yuvaka ke bhAgya kI prazaMsA karane lage / bahana AI aura bhAI ko nahalAne lagI / patnI AI aura usake zarIra para candana kA lepa kara use bahumUlya vastra pahanA gaI / pitA madhura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #309
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 286 miSThAnna va pakavAna se sajA thAla lekara AyA aura bolA-''beTA ! bahuta bhUkhe dikhAI dete ho, lo pahale bhojana kara lo|" yuvaka ko saMsAra ke isa moha aura mithyA svArtha para ha~sI A gaI / usane sAre vastrAbhUSaNa utAra pheMke aura bhojana bhI nahIM liyaa| usa sthAna para sumadhura phaloM kA paudhA lagAkara apanI maNi liye hue yuvaka na jAne kahA~ calA gyaa| usa dina se usakI sUrata to kyA, chAyA ke bhI darzana na hue| hA~, usakA ropA huA vRkSa kucha dinoM meM bar3A hokara mIThe phala avazya dene lgaa| dhIre-dhIre yuvaka kA yaza sAre vizva meM gUMjane lgaa| jo bhI parvata se maNi nikalane kI bAta sunatA, udhara hI daur3A calA jaataa| dekhate-dekhate saikar3oM svArthI loga maNi pAne ke lAlaca meM parvata kI khudAI karane lge| saMsAra meM svArthI aura mohagrasta loga hI andhAnukaraNa karake usake duSpariNAma bhogate haiN| maNi to milI nahIM, para eka bhArI bharakama patthara kA Tukar3A niklaa| loga sAmUhika rUpa se juTa par3e usa patthara ko haTAne ke lie| patthara ke haTate hI usake pIche chipA bhayaMkara nAga phaMkAra mArakara daudd'aa| loga bhAge, para usa sAMpa ne unameM se adhikAMza ko vahIM Dasa liyaa| bhAgate samaya ve hI loga isa vRkSa se TakarAe, phalata: nAga kA viSa isa vRkSa meM bhI vyApta ho gyaa| usa dina se isa vRkSa ke saba patte jhar3a ge| isameM phala bhI viSale lagane lge| nArada ! isake bAda se Aja taka kisI ne bhI isa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara zItala chAyA prApta karane kA suyoga nahIM paayaa|" nArada ne savismaya pUchA--"bhagavan ! kyA yaha vRkSa phira harAbharA ho sakatA hai ?" brahmAjI gambhIra hokara dhIre-dhIre bole-"sRSTi meM kucha bhI asambhava to nahIM hai, para Aja to dharatI ke adhikAMza logoM ko svArtha aura mohaprapaMca ke nAga ne Dasa liyA hai| loga jitane isa zAntirUpI vRkSa se TakarAte haiM, utane hI adhika isake phala viSAkta hote cale jAte haiN| usa yuvaka kI taraha koI niHsvArtha, premI sajjana Ae aura usa vRkSa kA sparza kare to yaha phira se zItala, madhura aura sukhada phaloM vAlA vRkSa kyoM nahIM bana sakatA ?" nAradajI ko isa samAdhAna se santuSTi huI / unhoMne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA ki svArthI aura mohI loga hI isa amRtatulya, svargopama saMsAra ko jaharIlA aura narakopama banAe hue hai| ' saMsAra meM manuSya ke jIvana nirvAha ke lie eka se eka bar3hakara sundara sAmagrI bharI par3I hai / nadI, kue, sarovara, varSA ye saba madhura jala kA bhaNDAra lie dAna de rahe haiM / dharatI mAtA sAttvika anna khilAtI hai / ye paropakArI vRkSa mAnava-jIvana ke anamola sahAre banakara chAyA, phala-phUla Adi muktahasta se luTAte haiM / AkAza meM tAroM kI sundara mahaphila lagI hai / sUraja aura candramA donoM manuSya ko prakAza, garmI aura zItalatA pradAna karate haiN| ye bAdala aughar3adAnI banakara apanA pAnI luTAte haiN| cAroM ora Ananda hI Ananda barasa rahA hai| agara manuSya apane mana ko udAra, sahayogI aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #310
260 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 samabhAvI banAle, aura ise vaza meM kara le to yahIM svarga utara aaegaa| parantu manuSya atisvArthI banakara jhUThe mada aura moha meM grasta hokara isa saMsAra ko naraka-sA banAye hue haiN| agara manuSya svArthavRtti chor3a de aura paramArthavRtti se soce, saMsAra kI sAmagrI kA upabhoga akelA hI karane kI na soce, sabako apanA kuTumbI samajhe, sabase hilamilakara prema se rahe to yaha saMsAra Aja svarga bana sakatA hai / ghara-ghara meM svArtha kA sAmrAjya parantu aphasosa hai, Aja to ghara-ghara meM svArtha kA sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai| eka kavi isI svArthI jamAne kI havA kA varNana karate hue kahatA hai kisase kariye pyAra, yAra ! khudagarja jamAnA hai ||dhr v|| bhAI kahe bhujA tuma merI, maiM saccA gamakhvAra / jara, jamIna, jana ke jhagar3oM para, banA vahI khUkhvAra / mukadamA usI ne ThAnA hai yAra khudagarja" // strI kahe prANa tuma mere, jIvana ke AdhAra / dhana, santAna nahIM hone se, huI vimukha gharanAra / huA apanA begAnA hai |yaar khudagarja // putra kahe tuma tAja ho mere, maiM phrmaaNvrdaar| byAha huA taba A~kha dikhAI, alaga kiyA vyvhaar| nA phira AnA aura jAnA hai|yaar khudagarja // mitra kahe maiM janma kA sAthI, tuma mere dildaar| saMkaTa par3e bAta nahIM pUche, kiyA yAra ko ruvAra / nA phira muMha bhI dikhalAnA hai ||yaar khudagarja // jaba gharavAloM kI yaha gati hai, saba hai mtlbdaar| bAhara vAloM kI kyA ginatI, unakI kauna zumAra? moha karanA duHkha pAnA hai ||yaar khudagarja // kitanA mArmika tathya kavi ne ujAgara kara diyA hai ! vAstava meM isI svArtha, khudagarjI yA matalabIpana ke kAraNa Aja parivAroM meM naraka kA tANDava macA huA hai| aise svArthamagna parivAra apane par3osiyoM aura samAja meM bhI apane svArtha kA jahara phailAte haiN| apane par3ausI ke sAtha bhI unakA vyavahAra atyanta mUr3ha svArtha kA hotA hai| - eka mAravAr3I kahAvata hai-"kAma ko bakhata kAkI, nIkara mukai hAMkI" par3osa kI kisI mahilA se kAma ho to use kAkI (cAcI) kahakara bulAyeMge, parantu kAma hote hI use TarakA deMge / eka pAzcAtya lekhaka haTalI (Whatley) kahatA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #311
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara "A man is called selfish not for pursuing his own good, but for neglecting his neighbour's." 'manuSya apane hita ke pIche par3ane ke lie svArthI nahIM kahalAtA, magara par3osI ke hita kI upekSA karane se hI kahalAtA hai / ' saMsAra meM prAyaH sabhI vyavahAra matalaba kA hai / 'rAjibhArA dUhA' meM ThIka hI kahA hai-- matalabarI manuhAra, nUMta jimAvai cUramA / far matalaba bai yAra, rAba na pAvai rAjiyA || lokavyavahAra meM svArthadRSTiparAyaNa jana lokavyavahAra meM dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba taka kATha kA khaMbhA makAna kA bojhA uThAtA hai, taba taka usa para raMga-rogana kiye jAte haiM, use suvAkyoM aura citroM se susajjita kiyA jAtA hai, parantu jaba vaha sar3a jAtA hai, usameM makAna kA bojha jhelane kI tAkata nahIM raha jAtI, taba use ukhAr3akara cUlhe meM jalA diyA jAtA hai / isa taraha hama dekhate haiM ki kaI logoM kI dRSTi ekamAtra apane svArtha para rahatI hai, bhale hI usase dUsaroM kA bar3A bhArI nukasAna hotA ho, bhale hI dUsare usake kAraNa dAnedAne ke mohatAja ho jAe~ / dUsare ke pAsa bhale hI eka pAI na rahe, taba bhI svArthaparAyaNa loga apanA svArtha siddha kiye binA nahIM rahate / Rgveda (1 / 112 / 1) ke eka sUtra meM tIna svArthiyoM kI dRSTi kA isa prakAra ullekha kiyA hai-- " takSAriSTaM rutabhiSag brahmA sunvantamicchati " 'bar3haI TUTI-phUTI vastuoM ko lene kA, vaidya rogI se dhana lene kA aura brAhmaNa pUjArthI yajamAna kA icchuka rahatA hai / arthAt ina tInoM kI dRSTi ekamAtra apaneapane svArtha meM rahatI hai / ' svArthataMtra kA bolabAlA ekataMtra yA lokataMtra kI to kahIM hAra hotI hai, kahIM jIta, magara svArthataMtra kI to Aja saMsAra meM prAyaH sarvatra jaya-jayakAra ho rahI hai / svArthataMtra ke pujAriyoM ke kucha namUne dekhiye-- bhakta ke tIna deva sadA bhavAnI dAhinI, sammukha rahe gaNeza / tIna deva rakSA kareM brahmA, viSNu, maheza // bhojana bhaTTa ke tIna deva cupar3I roTI sAmane aura ur3ada kI dAla / tIna deva rakSA kareM, loTA, ghaMTI, thAla / / 261 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #312
292 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 peTUrAma ke tIna deva sadA aMgIThI dAhinI, sammukha par3I praat| tIna deva rakSA kareM, dAla, phulakiyA, bhAta // gvAle ke tIna deva sadA bhaisiyA sAmane, kachakI lInI kAcha / tIna deva rakSA kareM, dUdha, dahI aura chAcha / rAzana ke vyApArI ke tIna deva kama tolU~ to lai nahIM, grAhaka ghur3akI deta / tIna deva rakSA kareM, kaMkar3a, miTTI, reta / / phasalI netA ke tIna deva khaddara kA jAmA pahina, usameM rakha lI pola / tIna deva rakSA kareM, blaika, ghUsa, kaMTrola // hai na yaha svArthataMtra kA bolabAlA ! eka kavi eka svArthavIra vyakti para vyaMga kasate hue kahatA hai svAratha pai kAna deta, dhana para dhyAna deta, damar3I pai prANa deta, neka nA lajAta haiN| durjana ko trAna deta, hAkima ko mAna deta, kore vAkya dAna deta, mana meM sihAta haiN| duHkhita pai tArI deta, mAMgate ko gArI deta, Aye dutakArI deta, dekhi anakhAta haiN| deta-deta lAlAjU ko pala kI hU kala nAhI, tAhU pai ve jaga meM, kRpaNa kahAta haiN| svArtha kI maryAdA, amaryAdA yahA~ eka prazna uThAyA jA sakatA hai ki yoM to pratyeka vyakti, yahA~ taka ki sAdhu bhI svArtha ke lie kArya karatA hai, paramArtha nAma kI koI vastu isa gaja se nApane para to milanI bhI durlabha ho jaaegii| parantu jo loga yaha socate haiM ki Atmonnati yA apanA uddhAra karanA bhI eka svArthamAtra hai, ve bhrama meM haiN| apanA uddhAra karanA saMsAra kA uddhAra karane kA prathama caraNa hai| jo apanA kalyANa svayaM nahIM kara sakatA, vaha saMsAra kA kyA kalyANa kara sakatA hai ? jo svayaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #313
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 263 acchA hai, vahI dUsare ko acchA banA sakatA hai| ataH AtmoddhAra, Atmahita yA AtmavikAsa ko jo svArtha mAnate haiM, unheM samajha lenA cAhie ki sadAzayatApUrNa svArtha bhI paramArtha hI hotA hai| apanI AtmA kA svArtha jina vicAroM aura kAryoM dvArA siddha hogA, unhIM ke mAdhyama se saMsAra kA hita sAdhana hogaa| jina guNoM evaM upAyoM se sAdhu-saMnyAsI AtmazAnti, AtmasantoSa evaM AtmakalyANa prApta karate haiM, unhIM guNoM aura upAyoM ke viSaya meM ve dUsaroM ko btaaeNge| aisA utkRSTa stara kA svArtha vastutaH paramArtha kA hI eka rUpa mAnA gayA hai| ata: sAdhu-santoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle AtmoddhAra ko svArtha mAnanA ucita nhiiN| . hA~, aise sAdhu-saMta, jo paramArthapatha kA avalambana lekara saMsAra se dhana baTorate haiM, apanI pUjA-pratiSThA karavAte haiM, logoM ko bhAMga, gAMjA, aphIma, zarAba yA anya kuvyasanoM yA burAiyoM ke cakkara meM DAlakara gumarAha karate haiM, apane indriyaviSayoM kA AsaktipUrvaka poSaNa karate haiM, mauja-zauka karate haiM, ve paramArthI nahIM, atisvArthI haiM; athavA ve loga jo samAja se AhAra-pAnI, vastra-pAtra, makAna, pustaka tathA anya sAdhu ke yogya kalpanIya sAmagrI yA suvidhAe~ to lete rahate haiM, parantu dene ke nAma para samAja se kinArAkasI kara lete haiM, upadeza, preraNA yA mArgadarzana dene se inkAra karate haiM, athavA samAja ko yA kisI vyakti ko gumarAha hote yA utpatha para jAte dekhakara bhI A~kha micaunI karate haiM, ve bhI eka artha meM svArthI haiN| unakI dRSTi kevala apanI hI sukha-suvidhA para hai| hA~, ve samAja se apanI ucita sukhasuvidhA lenA chor3a deM, jinakalpI sAdhanA karane lageM, taba to ve paramArthI kahe jA sakate haiN| . ___ Aie, isase eka kadama aura Age bddh'ie| eka dRSTi se dekhA jAe to manuSya kA saccA svArtha paramArtha hI mAnA jAtA hai| jo kArya jitanA udAtta, ujjvala aura ucca yA vizAla svArtha ko lekara kiyA jAtA hai, usakA antarbhAva bhI eka prakAra se paramArtha meM hI ho jAtA hai / prazna ho sakatA hai, aisA svArtha, jisase apanA, apane parivAra Adi kA bhI hita sadhe aura samAja, rASTra evaM vizva kA bhI, kyA usase paramArtha bhI sAdhA jA sakatA hai ? bhAratIya saMskRti ke tejasvI vicArakoM ne isa para bahuta gaharAI ke sAtha vicAra kiyA hai aura unakA yaha dAvA hai ki cAroM vargoM ke jo-jo kartavya-karma niyata haiM, unheM agara ve samagra samAja, rASTra evaM vizva ke hita kI dRSTi se karate haiM to svArtha ke sAtha-sAtha paramArtha bhI sAdhA jA sakatA hai| parantu jahA~ eka vyakti kA 'sva' dUsare vyakti, parivAra, samAja yA rASTra se TakarAe, dUsare ko chinna-bhinna karake yA dUsare kA ahita yA nukasAna karake vyakti apane sva ko panapAnA cAhe, apanA manoratha siddha karanA cAhe, vahA~ nipaTa saMkucita evaM mUr3ha svArtha hotA hai, vahA~ paramArtha kI vRtti jarA bhI nahIM hotii| yoM to dekhA jAe to khetI, vyavasAya, naukarI karanA, zAsana calAnA, samAja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #314
294 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ko naitika preraNAe~ denA, athavA vividha udyoga-dhaMdhe karanA bhI mUlataH svArtha hai| parantu yadi isake sAtha ucca bhAvanAoM kA samAveza kara diyA jAe to isI svArtha ke sAtha paramArtha kA bhI lAbha mila sakatA hai| jaise eka kisAna khetI karatA hai, vaha socatA hai ki isase jo upaja hogI, usase apanA aura parivAra kA gujArA calegA, jIvana kI anya Avazyaka sAmagrI kI prApta ho jaaegii| sAtha hI agara vaha isa prakAra bhI socatA hai ki khetI karanA merA punIta kartavya hai, isase rASTra, samAja evaM prANiyoM ko anna milegA, mere parivAra ke gujAre se bacA huA anna maiM samAja aura rASTra kI sevA ke lie ucita mUlya para de sakU~gA, isase mujhe jo lAbha hogA, usase maiM saMsAra ke eka aMza-parivAra kA pAlana karU~gA, baccoM ko par3hA-likhAkara isa yogya banA sakU~gA, jisase ve samAja aura rASTra kA kucha hita kara sakeM tathA apanI AtmA kA uddhAra kara skeN| aisI udAra bhAvanA jAgate hI kisAna kA apanI khetI kA mUla svArtha paramArtha meM pariNata ho sakegA, bazarte ki vaha kisAna kisI anya vyavasAya vAle ke hita ko naSTa na kare, usakI dRSTi kevala anAja ke U~ce dAma milane para na ho, vaha janatA ko Thagane kI dRSTi se apanI kRSi se utpanna vastu meM milAvaTa na kare, sarakAra yA janatA ke sAtha dhokhebAjI na kare, parivAra meM bhI kisI ke yA anya parivAra, samAja yA rASTra ke hita kI upekSA karake sirpha apane yA apane parivAra ke hita ko hI sarvopari pradhAnatA na de / parantu eka bAta nizcita hai ki aise paramArthabhAvayukta svArtha se khetI karane vAle kRSaka ko usakA Ananda usakI apekSA sthAyI udAtta aura adhika prApta hogA, jo use saMkIrNa svArtha rakhane para hotaa| vicAroM kI vyApakatA, udAttatA aura uccatA hI manuSya ke kAryoM ko ucca banA detI hai| khetI jaise kArya meM bhI parahita kI paramArtha bhAvanA kA samAveza ho jAye to manuSya svArtha ke sAthasAtha paramArtha kA puNya bhI upArjana kara sakatA hai, jo use santoSa, Ananda evaM sukha zAnti kA lAbha degaa| . isI prakAra vyavasAya kI bAta hai| vyApAra ke atirikta DAkTarI, vaidyaka, vakAlata Adi bhI eka prakAra ke vyavasAya haiN| anya koI bhI zilpa, kalA, hunara Adi karake paisA kamAnA bhI vyavasAya hai| vyavasAya kA uddezya apane pArizramika yA ucita lAbha aura usase apane va parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa evaM saMskAra pradAna ke atirikta yaha udAtta evaM ucca bhAva bhI ho ki mere isa vyavasAya se janatA kI AvazyakatA pUrti ho, samAja tathA rASTra kI sevA ho, jina logoM ko jo vastue~ yA sevAe~ jahA~ upalabdha na hoM, una logoM ko vahA~ una vastuoM yA sevAoM ko upalabdha karU~, logoM ke kaSTa dUra hoM, rASTra aura samAja meM sampatti-samRddhi bar3he, bahuta-se AdamiyoM ko kAma mile / vyaktigata vyavasAya ko isa prakAra sArvajanika sevAkArya mAnakara calane para svArtha ke sAtha-sAtha paramArtha bhI siddha ho jaaegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #315
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 265 parantu vyavasAya ke sAtha aisI ucca bhAvanA ke jur3ate hI usa vyavasAyI ko apane vyavasAya meM munAphAkhorI, jamAkhorI, bhraSTAcAra, corabAjArI, taskara vyApAra tathA milAvaTa, beImAnI, jAlasAjI, dhokhebAjI, zoSaNa Adi pravRttiyoM para pratibandha lagAnA hogaa| jyoM-jyoM vyavasAyI apane vyavasAyakSetra meM niSkalaMka vyavasAya kA sundara rUpa prastuta karatA jAegA, tyoM-tyoM vaha apane vyAvasAyika kSetra meM unnata banatA jAegA, usakA bhaya, AzaMkA aura saMzaya dUra hotA calA jAegA aura Atmika sukha bhI milegA, bazarte ki vaha apane parivAra, samAja tathA rASTra meM yA anya parivArAdi ke sAtha, yA anya vyavasAyiyoM ke prati saMkIrNa svArthasiddhi se bilakula dUra rhe| isa prakAra usakA saMkIrNa svArtha paramArtha rUpa banatA jaaegaa| vyavasAya-kSetra meM praviSTa hone vAle saMkIrNa svArtha ko maiM eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa kara duuN| eka thA mAlI aura eka thA kumhAra / donoM do prakAra ke vyavasAyI hote hue bhI unameM maitrI ho gaI thii| unakI maitrI kA AdhAra koI udAttabhAva nahIM thA, na hArdika thA, kevala svArthoM kA samajhautA thaa| eka dina ve donoM apane gA~va se zahara meM apanA-apanA mAla becane jA rahe the| donoM ke pAsa eka U~Ta thA, jisa para mAlI kI sAga-sabjI aura kumhAra ke ghar3e lade hue the / mAlI ke hAtha meM nakela thI, jise pakar3e vaha Age-Age cala rahA thA, aura kumhAra U~Ta ke pIche-pIche cala rahA thaa| rAste meM U~Ta pIche mur3akara mAlI kI sAga-sabjI khAne lgaa| kumhAra ne ise dekhA magara yaha socakara ki isameM merA kyA bigar3atA hai, kucha bolA nhiiN| mAlI ne pIche mur3akara dekhA nahIM, isa kAraNa U~Ta bAra-bAra sabjI khAne lgaa| ghar3oM ke cAroM ora sabjI ba~dhI huI thii| sabjI kA bhAra kama hote hI saMtulana bigar3a gyaa| saba ghar3e nIce gira par3e aura phUTa gye| kumhAra ne apane svArtha ke lie mAlI ke svArtha kI upekSA kI, phalataH mAlI ke svArtha naSTa hone ke sAtha-sAtha kumhAra kA svArtha bhI naSTa ho gyaa| isa prakAra jahA~ eka vyavasAyI dUsare ke svArthoM kI upekSA kara detA hai, kevala apanA hI svArtha dekhatA hai, vahA~ usakI bhAvanA cAhe jitanI udAtta ho, vaha paramArtha nahIM, saMkucita svArtha hI khlaaegaa| DAkTara aura vakIla ke vyavasAya svArtha ke mAmale meM Aja bahuta Age bar3he hue haiN| prAyaH DAkTaroM ke viSaya meM yaha zikAyata sunI jAtI hai ki ve itane hRdayahIna evaM saMkIrNa svArtha se otaprota hote haiM ki rogI cAhe maraNa-zayyA para par3A ho, atyanta lAcAra ho, nirdhana ho, athavA ghara meM koI bhI kamAne vAlA na ho, phira bhI unheM apanI phIsa se matalaba rahatA hai / rogI svastha ho yA asvastha rahe isase unheM prAyaH koI matalaba nhiiN| kaI daphA to nirdhana evaM asamartha rogiyoM ko dekhane ve jAte hI nahIM, inkAra kara dete haiM, samaya nahIM hai--kA bahAnA banA lete haiM / yaha aise cikitsakoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #316
296 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ke saMkIrNa evaM tuccha svArthI manovRtti kA paricAyaka hai / DAkTaroM kI isI saMkIrNa svArthI manovRtti ko eka sAdhaka ina zabdoM meM vyakta karate haiM DAga deke gayA Tara, apanI phIsa pAkeTa meM dhr| tU jI cAhe mara, hama to cale apane ghr| usako kahate DAkTara // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / Apa saba jAnate haiM ki aise svArthI DAkTara, jo kevala iMjekzana dekara yA kevala rogI ko dekhakara Taraka jAte haiM, rogI kI phira koI sudha nahIM lete, jinheM kevala apanI phIsa milane ke svArtha se vAstA hai, ve hRdayahIna DAkTara kaise paramArtha-patha kI udAtta pagaDaMDiyAM pakar3a sakate haiM ? ___yahI bAta vakIla ke vyavasAya ke sambandha meM samajhie / agara vakIla apane muvakkila se rupaye aiMThane ke lie hI usakA mukadamA letA hai| aura koI rASTra evaM samAja ke hita kI bAta usake dila-dimAga meM nahIM hai to vaha bhI eka nambara kA svArthI vakIla hai| vaha bhI paramArtha ke mArga se abhI kosoM pUra hai| - naukarI ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai ki naukarI cAhe sarakArI ho yA prAiveTa, usake sAtha jaba taka saMkIrNa svArtha kA bhAva rahegA, taba taka vaha naukara svArthI naukara hI kahalAegA, kyoMki usa naukara kI dRSTi kevala vetana milane para hai, mAlika kA kArya pUrI vaphAdArI, sacAI aura prAmANikatA ke sAtha sampanna karU~, jimmevArI kA kArya karane meM jI na curAU~, pUre samaya taka vyavasthita evaM zuddha DhaMga se kArya karU, jisase mere mAlika ke lAbha ke sAtha-sAtha samAja aura rASTra ko bhI lAbha ho, unakI samRddhi bddh'e| mAlika kI sevA ke sAtha-sAtha yaha samAja evaM rASTra kI bhI sevA hai| isa prakAra saMkIrNa, hIna evaM nimna svArthabhAvoM ko chor3akara, yA kevala apane vetana kI prApti kA saMkIrNa dRSTikoNa chor3akara jyoM hI naukarI karane vAlA ina ucca bhAvoM ko apanAtA hai, tyoM hI dInatA-hInatA ke bhAva yA saMkIrNa svArthabhAva palAyita ho jAe~ge aura usakA vaha svArthaparaka kArya bhI paramArthaparaka banakara adhikAdhika saMtoSa, sukha-zAnti aura utsAha dene vAlA bana jaaegaa| ina do koTi ke vyaktiyoM kI manovRttiyoM kA vizleSaNa maiMne Apake samakSa kiyaa| inameM se prathama paramasvArthI-paramArthI hai, dUsarA hai-svArtha ke sAtha-sAtha paramArtha ko sAdhane vAlA / aba do koTi ke vyakti aura rahe / eka hai-dUsare ke svArtha kA vighaTana karake apanA svArtha sAdhane vAlA aura dUsarA hai-dUsaroM ke svArtha kA vighaTana karane ke lie apane svArtha kA bhI vighaTana karane vaalaa| ina do koTi ke vyaktiyoM ke svArtha kI maryAdAoM kA vizleSaNa karane se pahale maiM eka bAta aura spaSTa kara duuN| Aja lokavyavahAra meM yaha bAta pracalita hai ki eka dUkAnadAra apane grAhakoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #317
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 267 se ucita se adhika munAphA lenA cAhatA hai yA blekamArkeTa athavA karacorI karake mAla becanA cAhatA hai, athavA vaha apane mAla meM milAvaTa karake becanA cAhatA hai, usase pUchA jAe ki vaha aisA atisvArthI kyoM banatA hai ? isa para vaha prAyaH tapAka se uttara detA hai- "kyA karU~, parivAra kA kharca hI nahIM calatA lar3akiyoM kI zAdiyA~ karanI haiM, lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ko par3hAnA-likhAnA hai, mahaMgAI hai, samAja meM ijjata se rahanA hai| isalie ye saba kharca kahA~ se jAU~gA ?" __ dUkAnadAra kI isa bAta meM kucha bhI tathya nahIM hai, aisA to maiM nahIM kaha sakatA, phira bhI vaha aisA karake dUsare parivAra, jAti, deza aura apanI AtmA ke svArtha ko kucalatA hai, use khatare meM DAla detA hai| manuSya meM agara 'sva' aura 'para' kA saMskAra itanA sudRr3ha na hotA to zAyada hI tuccha svArtha evaM usake kAraNa itanI burAiyA~, pApa evaM ajJAnatA pnptiiN| AdamI apane isa tere-mere ke kusaMskAra ke kAraNa apane nikaTavartI hitoM ko prAthamikatA detA hai| parivAra meM bhI yaha tuccha saMkIrNa manovRtti panapatI hai, taba eka mAtA apane baccoM ko to prAthamikatA detI hai, parantu devarAnI yA jiThAnI ke baccoM ko nhiiN| inhIM susaMskAroM ke kAraNa vyakti apanI, apane parivAra, jAti, samAja aura rASTra kI suvidhA ke lie dUsare kI, dUsare parivAra jAti, samAja yA rASTra kI suvidhAoM ko kucala detA hai / vaha jitanI apanI cintA karatA hai utanI parivAra kI nahIM, parivAra kI karatA hai utanI jAti kI nahIM, jAti kI karatA hai utanI samAja kI nahIM, tathA samAja kI karatA hai utanI rASTra kI cintA nahIM karatA / yadyapi sva ke hitoM ko prathama aura dUsaroM ke hitoM ko dUsarA sthAna dene kI manovRtti vyAvahArika jagat meM dekhI jAtI hai, kAnUnana yaha aparAdha nahIM mAnI jAtI; isalie isakA sarvathA unmUlana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, lekina isakI eka sImArekhA nirdhArita kI jA sakatI hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke unnAyakoM ne svArtha ko udAtta evaM vizAla banAne kI dRSTi se eka zloka meM apanI bAta kaha dI hai tyajedekaM kulasyArthe, grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet / grAmaM janapadasyAyeM, AtmArthe pRthivIM tyajet // 'vyakti ko apane kula ke hita ke lie apanA vyaktigata hita chor3a denA cAhie, grAma yA nagara ke hita ke lie kula kA hita bhI chor3a denA cAhie, tathA janapada yA deza ke hita ke lie grAmahita kA tyAga kara denA cAhie aura agara AtmA kA hita hotA ho to sArI pRthvI ke hita ko gauNa kara denA caahie| kintu 'sva' ke hitoM ko prAthamikatA dene kI niraMkuza manovRtti ke vikAsa se samAja aura rASTra chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai, unakA hita khatare meM par3a jAtA hai| Age calakara usa vyakti kA bhI patana ho jAtA hai, usameM karuNA kA srota sUkha jAtA hai| isalie svArtha kI sImArekhA samAjazAstriyoM aura dharmAcAryoM ne nizcita kara dI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #318
268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ki jahA~ do virodhI hita TakarAte hoM, vahA~ unameM samanvaya aura sAmaMjasya sthApita karanA cAhie / jahA~ vyakti yA parivAra ke hita ke sAtha samAja, jAti yA rASTra ke hitoM meM saMgharSa saMbhava ho vahA~ Ane vAle saMgharSa ko donoM meM sAmaMjasya evaM samanvaya sthApita karake samApta kara diyA jAtA hai, vahA~ atisvArthI manovRtti para aMkuza A jAtA hai, aura kaI daphA dUsarI koTi ke vyaktiyoM kI taraha svArtha ke sAtha paramArtha kA gaThajor3a ho jAtA hai| ____ aba Aiye, tIsarI koTi ke vyaktiyoM ko samajha leN| ye dUsaroM ke hita kA nAza karake svahita sAdhane kA prayAsa karate haiN| inakI yaha pravRtti saMkIrNa svArthI manovRtti kI paricAyikA hai / aisA vyakti dUsaroM kI vyathA nahIM smjhtaa| vaha paraduHkha ke prati udAsIna rahatA hai| aise loga apanA peTa bhara jAne para samajhane lagate haiM ki sabakA peTa bharA hogaa| yahI niSThuratA kA cinha hai| jisakI AtmA dUsare ke duHkhadarda ko nahIM TaTolatI, jisakA antaHkaraNa para pIr3A kA anubhava nahIM karatA, sacamuca use manuSya-zarIra meM sthita pASANa kahA jAtA hai| aise svArthI kA hRdaya pASANa-hRdaya hai| atisvArthI vyakti hRdayahIna ho jAtA hai - svArtha meM andhA hokara manuSya itanA hRdayahIna ho jAtA hai ki apane upakArI ko chor3a detA hai, usake sAtha niSThuratA kA vyavahAra karatA hai| usake hRdaya meM upakArI dvArA kiye hue upakAra kI koI chApa aMkita nahIM rhtii| bauddha jAtaka meM eka kathA AtI hai ki eka bAra bodhisattva himAlaya-pradeza meM eka kaThaphor3e pakSI kI yoni meM paidA hue| eka bAra isa kaThaphor3e ne eka siMha ko vedanA se karAhate hue dekhA, jisake gale meM mAMsa khAte samaya eka haDDI phaMsa gaI thii| siMha ne kaThaphor3e ko nikaTa Ae dekha usase kahA-"mere gale meM aTakI huI haDDI nikAla do|" kaThaphor3e ne kahA- "haDDI to maiM acchI taraha se nikAla sakatA hU~, kyoMki merI coMca bahuta lambI hai, magara mujhe tumhAre muMha meM coMca DAlate bahuta Dara lagatA hai, kahIM tuma mujhe caTa kara gae to !" siMha ne bahuta hI namratA dikhAte hue abhaya kA vacana diyA, taba usane coMca DAlakara gale meM phaMsI haDDI nikAla dii| siMha ne usakA bahuta upakAra mAnA / kaI dinoM taka donoM kA milanA-julanA cAlU rhaa| eka bAra kI bAta hai| kaThaphor3A bImAra par3a gyaa| idhara-udhara calane-phirane kI sthiti meM nahIM rahA, taba bhojya sAmagrI kauna aura kahA~ se lAtA ? phalataH vaha bhUkhA marane lagA / eka dina use apane siMha mitra kI yAda aaii| kisI taraha sarakatAsarakatA vaha siMha ke pAsa pahu~cA aura nikaTa ke eka per3a para baiTha gyaa| usane dekhA ki siMha bhaiMsa kA mAMsa khA rahA hai / ataH usane ApabItI sunAkara siMha se kucha bhojana dene ke lie kahA to pahale to siMha ne use pahacAnA hI nahIM / jaba kaThaphor3e ne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #319
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 266 usake gale meM aTakI haDDI nikAlane ke upakAra kI bAta kahI to siMha garjatA huA bolA - " mUrkha ! kyoM vyartha upakAra kI DIMgeM hAMka rahA hai ? merA upakAra kyA kama thA ki maiMne tujhe apane mu~ha se jIvita jAne diyA / " isa para kaThaphor3A aphasosa kara hI rahA thA ki pAsa meM baiThe kisI pakSI ne kahA - "bhole pakSI ! upakAra kI chApa hRdaya vAloM para hI par3a sakatI hai, ina hRdayahInoM evaM hiMsakoM para nahIM / ' svArthI mitra kA yahI lakSaNa hai ki samaya Ane para A~kheM phirA letA hai / eka kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai sukha anu meM saMga mili sukha karai, duHkha meM pAche hoya / nija svAratha kI mitratA, mitra adhama hai soya // svArthI doSAnna pazyati ( svArthI doSoM ko nahIM dekhatA ), isa kahAvata sAra svArthI vyakti meM dUsaroM ke svArtha ko kSati pahu~cAne se jIvana meM kyA-kyA doSa utpanna ho jAte haiM ? isakA vicAra nahIM karatA / ve paMca jo pakSapAtapUrNa ravaiyA apanAte haiM, ve isa tuccha svArtha ke zikAra banakara apane prati janatA kA vizvAsa kho baiThate haiM / paMca hI kyoM, jo bhI vyakti apane tuccha svArtha ke lie dUsare kA bar3e se bar3A ahita karate nahIM hicakicAte, ve mAnavazarIra meM vicaraNa karane vAle narapazu haiM / asura, pazu yA pizAca isI DhaMga se socate haiM / uddaNDatA aura anIti kA AcaraNa karate hue unheM lajjA nahIM AtI / manuSya zarIra milane ke bAvajUda bhI aise logoM ko mAnavIya anta:karaNa nahIM milA / aise atisvArthI manuSyoM kA yaha nArA rahatA hai ki jo kucha khAe~, hama khAe~, dUsaroM kA bhojana chInakara bhI hama bhojana kara leM / jo kucha acchA ho, hama pahaneM / dUsaroM ko mile yA na mile, isakI unheM paravAha nahIM hotI / magadha samrATa bimbasAra zreNika kA putra kUNika prArambha se hI uddaNDa, svArthI, mahattvAkAMkSI aura ahaMkArI thaa| jaba vaha rAnI celanA ke garbha meM AyA, taba celanA ko apane pati zreNika ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne ko dohada utpanna huA / celanA ne isa putra ke azubha hone ke cinha jAnakara kUNika ko janmate hI kUrar3I para phiMkavA diyA thA / magara zreNika ke pitRhRdaya ne sadA kUNika ko pyAra kiyA aura rakSA bhI / zreNika ne celanA ko kUNika kI rakSA ke lie vizeSa hidAyateM bhI dI thIM / parantu gulAbI bacapana se nikalakara jyoM hI kUNika ne apane mahakate yauvana meM praveza kiyA, usakI rAjyalipsA jAga uThI / usane pitA se dhRSTatApUrvaka kahA - " Apa vRddha ho gae haiM, phira bhI rAjya lobha nahIM chUTA / maiM kaba rAjya karUMgA ? merA yauvana tIvragati se bItA jA rahA hai / " usane kAlakumAra Adi apane 10 bhAiyoM ko apane anukUla nAkara vidroha kara diyA aura rAjya siMhAsana para adhikAra jamA liyA / sAtha hI apane upakArI pitA zreNika ko jela ke sIMkhacoM meM banda kara diyA / usane kisI ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #320
300 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bhI unase milane kI anumati nahIM dii| apanI mAtA ko bhI usake atyanta anurodha para dina meM sirpha eka bAra milane kI anumati dii|| kUNika jaba eka bAra mAtRvandana karane AyA to mAtA ko udAsa aura khinna dekhakara udAsI kA kAraNa puuchaa| celanA ne pitA ke dvArA kaNika para kiye gaye upakAroM kA atha se iti taka varNana kiyaa| isa para kUNika ke hRdaya meM pitRprema jAga uThA / vaha apane pitA ko bandhana-mukta karane pahu~cA, parantu rAjA zreNika ne kaNika ke pahu~cane se pUrva hI apanI jIvanalIlA samApta kara dI thii| kuNika kA hRdaya zoka saMtapta ho uThA / para aba kyA ho sakatA thA? kUNika kI yaha kahAnI usa mUr3ha svArthI pASANahRdaya kI kahAnI hai, jisane apane tuccha svArtha ke lie pitA ke prati ghAtaka kahara barasA diyA thaa| bhAratIya itihAsa meM aise aneka mUDha svArthiyoM kI kahAniyA~ aMkita haiN| Apako maiMne eka dina una cAra atisvArthI brAhmaNoM kI kahAnI sunAI thI, jinhoMne yajamAna se gAya pAkara apanI-apanI bArI para usakA dUdha to duha liyA, magara use cArA-dAnA bilakula na khilAyA, na hI samaya para pAnI pilAyA evaM sevA hI kI; pariNAma yaha huA ki becArI gAya tar3apa-tar3apa kara mara gaI / ___ isa atisvArtha ke pariNAmasvarUpa manuSya manuSya hokara bhI manuSyatA kA vyavahAra nahIM karatA / vaha isa mUr3ha svArtha ke kAraNa nara-pizAca bana jAtA hai / aba eka cauthI koTi kA ghRNita, nindya aura mUr3ha svArthI vyakti raha gayA / yaha to sabase adhama aura nikRSTa hai ! tIsarI koTi kA vyakti to apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie dUsaroM ke svArthoM kA saphAyA karatA hai, para yaha manuSya-rAkSasa apane kisI bhI svArtha ke binA hI dUsaroM ke svArtha kA vighaTana kara detA hai| yaha pravRtti atyanta mUrkhatApUrNa aura avAMchanIya hai / eka udAharaNa dvArA ise spaSTa kara dUM purAne jamAne kI bAta hai / eka lobhI aura eka IrSyAlu devI ke mandira meM ge| donoM ne bhaktipUrvaka devI kI ArAdhanA kii| ataH devI prasanna hokara bolI"tuma yatheSTa vara mA~ga lo, para zarta yaha hai ki pahale jo mAMgegA, usakI apekSA bAda meM mAMgane vAle ko dugunA milegaa|" donoM eka dUsare se pahale mA~gane kA Agraha karane lage / lobhI dUne dhana kA lobha kaise saMvaraNa kara sakatA thA, aura IrSyAlu apane sAthI ke pAsa dugunA dhana ho jAe, yaha kaise sahana kara letA ? phalataH donoM apane-apane Agraha para ar3e rhe| kAphI samaya bIta gayA, koI bhI pahale mA~gane ko taiyAra na huaa| Akhira IrSyAlu uttejita hokara bolA-"mA~ ! yaha bar3A lobhI haiN| isalie kadApi pahale mA~gane kA prayatna nahIM karegA / ataH maiM hI pahala karatA huuN|" devI ne kahA"acchA tuma maaNgo|" IrSyAlu bolA- "mA~ ! merI eka A~kha phor3a ddaalo|" devI ne tathAstu kahate hI IrSyAlu kAnA ho gayA / lobhI ne ghabarAkara devI se prArthanA kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #321
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 301 "mA~ ! merI donoM A~kheM mata phor3a ddaalnaa|" devI bolI- "maiM apane vacana se kaise phira sakatI haiM ?" usane lobhI kI donoM A~kheM phor3a DAlIM / vaha aMdhA ho gyaa| lobhI ko andhA banAne ke lie IrSyAlu kAnA ho gyaa| yaha ekadama nikRSTa koTi kI svArthavRtti hai, jisameM apane svArtha kA vighaTana karake bhI dUsare svArtha kA vighaTana hai| isa jaghanyatama svArthI manovRtti se samAja ekadama krUra, nirdaya evaM niSThura bana jAtA hai| yogirAja bhartRhari ne nItizataka meM ina cAroM koTi ke vyaktiyoM kA paricaya dete hue kahA hai eke satpuruSAH parArthaghaTakAH svArthAna parityajya ye| sAmAnyAstu parArthamudyamabhRtaH svArthAvirodhena ye|| te'mI mAnuSarAkSasAH parahitaM svArthAya nighnanti ye| ye tu ghnanti nirarthakaM parahitaM, te ke na jAnImahe // .. 'prathama koTi ke ve paramArthI satpuruSa haiM, jo apane svArthoM kA parityAga karake dUsaroM kA hita karane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM, dUsarI koTi ke sAmAnya vyakti haiM, jo apane svArtha ke sAtha virodha na ho, aise parArtha-sAdhana ke lie udyata rahate haiM / tIsarI koTi ke ve nararAkSasa haiM, jo apane svArtha ke lie dUsaroM ke hita ko naSTa kara dete haiM, aura cauthI koTi ke ve adhama vyakti haiM jo binA hI prayojana ke vyartha hI dUsaroM ke hita ko naSTa kara DAlate haiN| patA nahIM, ye kauna haiM ? inheM kyA nAma deM? yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa|' aise logoM kA svArtha to sImA lAMgha jAtA hai| aise loga to devatA aura bhagavAna se bhI svArtha kA saudA kara baiThate haiN| . eka bAra eka lobhI lAlA mIThe khajUra khAne ke lie per3a para jA car3hA / car3hate samaya khajUra kI madhuratA ke AkarSaNa ke kAraNa car3ha gayA, lekina utarate samaya bhaya se adhIra ho uThA ki kahIM gira par3A to cakanAcUra ho jAU~gA / ataH lagA bhagavAna se prArthanA karane--prabho ! mujhe sakuzala nIce utAra do| agara maiM sakuzala nIce utara gayA to Apako pA~ca sau rupayoM kA prasAda cddh'aauuNgaa| isI cintana meM DUbatAutarAtA vaha sAvadhAnI se nIce utara gyaa| parantu aba usakI nIyata badala gii| svArtha ne jora mArA, bhagavAna ko bhI dhokhA dene kI sUjhI--"prabho ! aba Apa Apake aura maiM mere / na to mujhe khajUra para car3hanA hai aura na hI Apa para kucha car3hAnA hai|" yaha hai nikRSTa svArthI manovRtti ! isIlie to eka bhuktabhogI anubhavI kahatA hai dekhA soca-vicAra, duniyA matalaba kI, matalaba kI... ||dhr v|| jaba taka jisakA kAma hai saratA, taba taka usakA dama hai bhrtaa| rahe sadA vo jI-jI karatA, matalaba kA vyavahAra ||duniyaa|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #322
302 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 nikalA kAma badala gaye sAthI, totAcazma hue saba naatii| svAratha ke haiM potA-potI, kahate zAstra pukAra ||duniyaa|| yaha duniyA kI jhUThI yArI, svAratha ke saba bane pujaarii| vipada par3e sara para jaba bhArI, dUra rahe parivAra ||duniyaa|| mUDha svArthI apanI hI adhika hAni karate haiM isa prakAra ke svArthI manuSya yaha soca lete haiM, ki isa prakAra se svArtha sAdhakara hama AtmasantoSa aura Atmasukha pA leNge| parantu Apa yaha pratidina ke anubhava se samajha sakate haiM ki koI vyakti kisI dUsare ke svArtha kA hanana karake kyA sukha, santoSa aura zAnti prApta kara sakatA hai ? dUsaroM ko hAni yA kaSTa pahu~cAkara kitane hI bar3e svArtha kI siddhi kyoM na kara le, usase use zAnti nahIM mila skegii| sarvaprathama to jise kaSTa huA hai, vaha pratikriyAsvarUpa use zAnti se na baiThane degA, dUsare zAsana, samAja evaM lokanindA kA bhaya banA rahegA, tIsare usakI svayaM kI AtmA use kacoTatI rhegii| vaha pratikSaNa TokatI rahegI ki tumane amuka vyakti ko kaSTa pahu~cAkara, amuka upakArI ko dhokhA dekara, yA saMkaTa ke samaya pIr3ita hone dekara jo svArthasiddhi kI hai, vaha ucita nahIM, isake lie tumheM isa loka yA paraloka meM kabhI na kabhI avazya daNDa milegA / aisI sthiti meM svArthasiddhi sukhadAyaka to nahIM balki adhikatara trAsadAyaka hI banegI, taba kahA~ svArtha kA prayojana pUrA huA aura paramArtha kA uddezya to pUrNa hotA hI kaise ? isalie maiM to kahU~gA ki apane upakArI ko duHkhasAgara meM DUbane dekara apanA svArtha siddha karanA kathamapi hitAvaha nahIM ho sktaa| aisA svArthapUrNa jIvana sabase duHkhamayI jIvana hai| pAzcAtya lekhaka imarsana (Emerson) ne yahI bAta kahI hai "The selfish man suffers more from his selfishness than he from whom that selfishness withholds some important benefit." 'svArthI manuSya jisa sanuSya se apane kisA khAsa lAbha ke lie svArtha sAdhanA cAhatA hai, usakI apekSA use apane svArtha se jyAdA kaSTa sahanA par3atA hai|' vAstava meM dekhA jAe to svArthapUrNa jIvana nArakIya jIvana hai| svArthaparatA ke kAraNa manuSya cora, beImAna, kapaTI, dhokhebAja, hatyArA aura duSTa bana jAtA hai / saMsAra meM saMgharSa, dveSa, IrSyA, lobha, lAlasA Adi samasta doSoM kA mUla kAraNa svArtha hI hai| svArthI manuSya kevala apane hI lAbha kI bAta socatA hai| dUsare kA cAhe jitanA nukasAna ho, dUsare usake kAraNa cAhe jitane saMkaTa meM par3eM, isakI paravAha nahIM karatA / aisA svArthI manuSya apane saba sadguNoM ko dhIre-dhIre kho baiThatA hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka rocIphAukolDa (Rouchefoucould) ne saca hI kahA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #323
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 303 "The virtues are lost in self interest as rivers are in the sea." 'svArtha meM sabhI sadguNa usI taraha kho jAte haiM, jaise nadiyA~ samudra meM kho jAtI haiN|' lobha, lolupatA evaM parapIr3ana kI bhAvanA se prerita pravRttiyA~ hI svArtha haiM, jinakI vicArakoM aura manISiyoM ne nindA kI hai, saMtoM ne usakA niSedha kiyA hai| aisA saMkIrNa vyakti mAnavadharma kI bhI upekSA karane lagatA hai| aisA karake vaha saMsAra kA to upakAra karatA hI hai, khuda apanA patana bhI kara letA hai| saMkIrNa bhautika evaM nikRSTa svArtha mithyAsvArtha mAnA jAtA hai| aisA nikRSTa svArtha samasta pApoM aura burAiyoM kA mUla srota hotA hai| eka pAzcAtya lekhaka immansa (Emmons) ne to yahAM taka kaha diyA hai "Selfishness is the root and source of all natural and moral evils." 'svArthaparatA tamAma naisargika aura naitika burAiyoM kI jar3a aura srota hai|' cUMki mithyA svArtha manuSya ko vAsanAoM aura tRSNAoM se grasita kara kukarma karane ko vivaza karatA hai| aisA svArthI vyakti kisI tAtkAlika lAbha ko bhale hI prApta kara le, para anta meM use lokanindA, avizvAsa, asantoSa, virodha, vikSobha, AtmaglAni aura azAnti Adi ke kaSTadAyaka, mAnasika evaM zArIrika naraka meM par3anA par3atA hai| inhIM kAraNoM se aise nArakIya, nikRSTa evaM mithyA svArthI jIvana ko manISiyoM ne nindita evaM heya batAyA hai| svArtha kI apekSA paramArtha meM adhika lAbha yoM dekhA jAe to svArtha aura paramArtha meM bahuta thor3A-sA antara hai| svArtha use kahate haiM, jo zarIra ko to suvidhA pahu~cAtA ho, para AtmA kI upekSA karatA ho / cUMki hama AtmA haiM, zarIra to hamArA vAhana yA upakaraNa mAtra hai, isalie vAhana yA upakaraNa ko lAbha pahu~cAkara usake svAmI (AtmA) ko duHkha meM DAlanA mUrkhatApUrNa kArya kahA jaaegaa| isake viparIta paramArtha meM AtmA ke kalyANa kA dhyAna mukhyarUpa se rakhA jAtA hai / AtmA kA utkarSa hone se zarIra ko saba prakAra se sukhI rakhane vAlI Avazyaka paristhitiyA~ apane Apa AtI rahatI haiN| kevala anAvazyaka vilAsitA evaM sukha suvidhAoM para aMkuza rakhanA par3atA hai| phira bhI yadi kabhI aisA avasara A jAye to zArIrika kaSTa sahakara bhI AtmA ko paramArtha kA puNyalAbha denA buddhimattA hai| paramArthasukha zreSTha hai yA svArthasukha ? sAMsArika bhogoM kA upabhoga karane aura manabhAtI paristhitiyAM pA lene se zArIrika sukha milatA hai lekina AtmA sukhI hotI hai--paropakAra evaM paramArtha kAryoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #324
304 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 se| ataeva vivekazIla vyakti saccA sukha pAne ke lie svArtha sukha kI apekSA paramArtha sukha ko adhika mahattva dete haiN| ve paramArthasukha ke lie svArthasukha kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiN| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki zArIrika sukha to kSaNika aura chAyAvat hai jabaki Atmika sukha satya, zAzvata aura yathArtha haiN| . svArtha kA saMklezapUrNa mArga tyAga dene se paramArtha kA bhAva svataH A jAtA hai| paramArthapUrNa jIvana svargIya sukhazAnti kA bhaNDAra hai| paropakAra, paramArtha yA parasevA hI paramArtha kA sakriya rUpa hai| ____ Apa jAnate haiM, sevA Adi paramArthasAdhanA kA pratiphala kyA hai ? yadyapi sevA Adi paramArtha kArya bhI niHsvArtha, niSkAMkSa evaM nirdvandva hokara kiye jAte haiM, phira bhI usa paramArtha kArya kA pratiphala AtmasantoSa, Atmabodha, AtmaprasannatA yA Atmasukha ke rUpa meM zIghra milatA hI hai / sevA Adi paramArtha ke dvArA dUsare ko sukhI banAne meM jo AtmasantoSa prApta hotA hai, usakI tulanA meM zArIrika sukha nagaNya evaM tuccha hai| paramArthI vyakti bAhara se bhale hI sAdhAraNa sthiti kA dikhAI de, vaha jorajora se ha~satA, khilakhilAtA bhale hI dRSTigocara na ho, tathApi usakA antaHkaraNa paripUrNa tRpta banA rahatA hai| usameM eka ahetuka, sampannatA, garimA aura gaurava kI anubhUti rahatI hai / paramArthI kI svayaM kI AtmA hI santuSTa nahIM rahatI, balki usake samparka meM Ane vAlA hara vyakti santuSTa aura prasanna rahatA hai, jisase AtmA kA Ananda bar3ha jAtA hai, sabhI loga usase pyAra karate haiM, zraddhA ke phUla barasAte haiM aura usakI prazaMsA karate haiN| isalie paramArthI jIvana ghATe kA saudA nahIM hai| . paramArthabuddhi rakhane vAle vyakti kA sAmAjika aura pArivArika jIvana bhI bar3A sukhI aura santuSTa rahatA hai / svArthI dRSTikoNa ke parivAroM meM saba apane-apane adhikAroM ke lie saMgharSa karate haiM, apane lie adhika se adhika vastue~ cAhate haiM, jabaki paramArthI dRSTikoNa ke parivAroM meM, sarvaprathama apanA svArtha tyAga karake adhikAroM ko kartavya meM samAviSTa kara lete haiM / sabake prati samAna prema, yathocita Adara evaM saMvibhAga hotA hai| aise parivAra meM nyAya, niHsvArthatA aura sneha kI triveNI bahatI hai| jisase kisI bhI sadasya kA mana avAMchanIya tApa yA svArthatyAga kI garmI se vyAkula nahIM hotaa| eka bAra jisane asvArtha kA sukhAnubhAva kara liyA phira use svArthasiddhi meM kabhI Ananda nahIM aaegaa| svArtha-paratA kA daMDa kabhI-kabhI manuSya ko svArthaparatA kA svataH daNDa mila jAtA hai| yA to jagata meM usakI svArthaparatA kI nindA hotI hai, yA phira usase koI pyAra nahIM karatA, koI use Adara-satkAra nahIM detA, vaha jIvanabhara alaga-thalaga rahakara akelepana kA kaSTa uThAtA hai| usakA koI hamadarda nahIM rhtaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #325
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 305 eka dina samudra ne nadI se pUchA - "mere pAsa koI phaTakatA bhI nahIM aura naM koI Adara detA hai, para tumheM loga pyAra karate haiM, Adara bhI dete haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?" nadI ne kahA - " Apa kevala lenA hI lenA jAnate haiN| jo milatA hai, use jamA karate jAte haiN| maiM to jo pAtI hU~, use logoM ko de detI hU~ / loga mujhase jo pAte haiM, usI ke badale meM mujhe pyAra aura Adara dete haiM / " svArthI aura parArthI jIvana ke pariNAma kA antara isa para se samajhA jA sakatA hai / vAstava meM svArthaparatA eka aparAdha hai, jisakA daNDa vyakti ko bhoganA par3atA hai / eka cIMTI kahIM se gur3a kA DhelA pA gaI / usane use apanI koTharI meM banda karake rakha diyA, svayaM cupacApa pratidina khA letI, anya cIMTiyoM ko bilakula na detI / eka dina rAnI cIMTI ko patA laga gayA / usane saba cIMTiyoM ko usakI koTharI meM ghusane kA Adeza diyaa| ve ghusakara usa cIMTI kA sArA gur3a chInakara khA gaIM aura corI ke aparAdha meM usa svArthI cIMTI ko bAhara nikAla diyA / vaha cIMTI apanI svArthaparatA ke kAraNa jindagIbhara akelI mArI-mArI duHkhita hokara phiratI rahI / akelepana kA kaSTa usake svArthIpana kA bar3A bhArI daNDa thA / donoM meM se eka jIvana 'cuna lIjie saMsAra meM utthAna aura patana ke do mArga haiM, jo paraspara virodhI dizAoM meM calate haiM / inameM se eka ko paramArtha aura dUsare ko svArtha kahate haiM / inheM hI puNyapApa, zra eya preya, svarga-naraka, zAnti - azAnti, prazaMsA - nindA Adi ke mArga kaha sakate haiM / paramArthI jIvana kA pariNAma sukha-zAnti, puNya, zraya, svarga, prazaMsA Adi haiM, aura svArthI jIvana kA pariNAma hai-- duHkha, kleza, azAnti, pApa, preya, naraka, nindA Adi / bandhuo ! mujhe vizvAsa hai, Apa ina donoM prakAra ke jIvanoM meM se maharSi gautama dvArA tyAjya evaM nindya batAyA huA svArthI jIvana apanAnA pasanda na kareMge / Apa unake dvArA isI jIvanasUtra se saMketita paramArthI jIvana apanAnA hI pasanda kareMge jisase ApakA vartamAna aura bhaviSya donoM hI ujjvala evaM sukhamaya baneMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #326
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise jIvana kI carcA karane jA rahA hU~, jisa jIvana meM buddhi-sthirabuddhi palAyana kara jAtI hai| aise jIvana vAlA vyakti sthirabuddhi se daridra ho jAtA hai / usake pAsa sthirabuddhi TikatI nhiiN| aise jIvana kA nAma haikupita jIvana / yaha tIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai gautama kulaka kaa| isameM maharSi gautama ne sApha-sApha batA diyA hai 'caei buddhI kuviyaM maNussaM' 'kupita manuSya ko buddhi-sthirabuddhi chor3a detI hai|' sthirabuddhi ke abhAva meM - maiM pUrva pravacanoM meM sthirabuddhi kA mahatva batA cukA hU~ / sthirabuddhi ke abhAva meM manuSya ke sAre sAdhana aura sAre prayatna bekAra ho jAte haiN| eka manuSya ke pAsa paryApta dhana ho, zarIra meM bhI tAkata ho, usakA parivAra bhI lambA-caur3A ho, kula bhI ucca ho, AyuSyabala bhI ho, indriyA~ tathA aMgopAMga Adi bhI ThIka hoM, bAhya sAdhana bhI pracura hoM, aura bhAgya bhI anukUla ho, lekina buddhi sthira na ho to vaha na laukika kArya meM saphala ho sakatA hai, na AdhyAtmika kArya meM / atharvaveda ke eka sUkta meM mAnava mastiSka kI divyatA batAte hue kahA hai tadvA atharvaNaH ziro devakoSaH samubjitaH / tatprANo abhirakSati ziro annamayo manaH // isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki manuSya kA vaha sira muMdA huA devoM kA koSa hai| prANa, mana aura anna isakI rakSA karate haiM / kevala ziva hI 'trilocana' nahIM hote, pratyeka manuSya ke pAsa eka tIsarA netra hotA hai, jise hama divyadRSTi kaha sakate haiM / vaha mastiSka meM hI rahatA hai| manuSya ke mastiSka se daivIbala prakaTa hotA hai / vastutaH isa tIsare bhItarI netra ko hama sUkSma evaM 1. pravacana naM0 24 aura 25 meM sthirabuddhi ke mahattva para kAphI prakAza DAlA gayA -saMpAdaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #327
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 307 sthirabuddhi kaha sakate haiM / svapna meM bAhya A~kheM baMda hote hue bhI manuSya svapna ke dRzyoM ko pratyakSa-sA dekhatA hai / aMgrejI meM isI Azaya kI eka kahAvata hai / buddhi nirmala evaM sthira hone se manuSya apratyakSa ko bhI dekha sakatA hai, dUradarzI bana sakatA hai / isI sehata kAryAkArya yA zubhAzubha kA vaha zIghra viveka kara sakatA hai / kisI kArya ke pariNAma ko vaha pahale ke hI jAna letA hai / isI kAraNa sthirabuddhi vyakti kA pratyeka satkArya saphala hotA hai / pratyeka paristhiti meM usakI sthirabuddhi koI na koI yathArtha hala nikAla letI hai / AtmA ke prakAza ko vahI buddhi grahaNa karatI hai / usI se mithyA dhAraNAe~, andhazraddhA, ajJAnatA Adi naSTa hotI haiM / usI kI sahAyatA se manuSya satkArya meM pravRtta hotA hai / zukrAcArya ne isI buddhi kI upayogitA ko lakSya meM karake kahA hai-- lokaprasiddhamevaitad vArivahna niyAmakam / upAyopagRhItena tenaitat parizoSyate // yaha jagatprasiddha hai ki jala se agni zAnta ho ( kAbU meM A jAtI hai, kintu yadi buddhibala se upAya kiyA jAe to agni jala ko bhI sokha bhI letI hai / sRSTi meM jo kucha camatkAra hama dekhate haiM, vaha saba mAnavabuddhi kA hI hai / manuSya buddhibala se bar3e se bar3e kaSTasAdhya racanAtmaka kArya kara sakatA hai, bar3e se bar3e saMkaToM ko pAra kara sakatA hai / mudrArAkSasa meM mahAmAtya cANakya kI prakhara buddhi kA varNana AtA hai / jisa samaya logoM ne cANakya ko batAyA ki samrATa kI senA ke bahuta se prabhAvazAlI yoddhA usakA sAtha chor3akara cale gae haiM aura vipakSiyoM se mila gae haiM, usa samaya usa prakhara buddhi ke dhanI ne binA ghabarAye svAbhimAnapUrvaka kahA ekA kevalamarthasAdhanavidhau senAzatebhyo'dhikA / nandonmUlanadRSTivIryamahimA buddhistu mA gAnmama // -- jo cale gaye haiM, ve to cale hI gaye haiM / jo zeSa haiM, ve bhI jAnA cAheM to cale jAe~, nandavaMza kA vinAza karane meM apane parAkrama kI mahimA dikhAne vAlI aura kArya siddha karane meM saikar3oM senAoM se adhika balavatI kevala eka merI buddhi na jAe; vaha mere sAtha rahe, itanA hI basa hai / " vAstava meM sUkSma aura sthirabuddhi kA mAnava jIvana ke zreya aura abhyudasa meM bahuta bar3A hAtha hai / isameM koI sandeha nahIM / sthirabuddhi ke abhAva meM manuSya saMkaToM ke samaya kiM vyavimUr3ha, bhayabhrAnta, evaM hakkA-bakkA hokara raha jAtA hai / jisa hat buddhi sthira nahIM hotI, vaha sabhI kArya ulaTe hI ulaTe karatA calA jAtA hai, vaha vivekabhraSTa hokara apanA zatamukhI patana kara letA hai / sthirabuddhi ke abhAva meM manuSya apane jIvana meM bhI zAMti, saukhya aura nizcintatA nahIM prApta kara pAtA, usakA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #328
308 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 parivAra, samAja aura rASTra bhI duHkhita hokara azAnti aura anizcintatA ke jhUle meM jhUlatA rahatA hai| kisakI buddhi sthira nahIM rahatI? sthirabuddhi kA itanA mahatva hai, phira bhI loga sthirabuddhi nahIM pAte / akasara logoM kI sthirabuddhi samaya para palAyana kara jAtI hai / ve isa mugAlate meM rahate haiM ki hama samaya para apanI buddhi se sahI nirNaya le leMge parantu samaya para prAyaH vahI buddhi dhokhA de jAtI hai / usakI nizcaya karane kI zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai| prazna hotA hai ki isa prakAra kI mahatvapUrNa sthirabuddhi ekAeka kuNThita aura palAyita kyoM ho jAtI hai ? basa, isI kA uttara maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai "caei bukhi kuviyaM maNussa" jo manuSya bAta-bAta meM kupita ho jAtA hai, kSaNika Aveza meM A jAtA hai, jarA-sI bAta meM, tanika-sI dera meM uttejita ho uThatA hai, usa vyakti se (sthira) buddhi dUra bhAga jAtI hai, usakI buddhi usase rUThakara chor3a jAtI hai| sthira-buddhi bhI pativratA strI kI taraha usI svAmI ke prati vaphAdAra rahatI hai, jo kupita, uttejita aura Avezayukta nahIM hotA / jo vyakti samaya para apane Apa ko vaza meM nahIM rakha sakatA, apane Ape se bAhara ho jAtA hai, taba usakI sthira-buddhi bhI zIghra hI usake mastiSka se khisaka jAtI hai| vAstava meM sthira-buddhi kA kArya hai-svayaM sahI nirNaya karanA / yathArtha nirNaya ke adhikAra kA prayoga tabhI ho sakatA hai, yadi usake adhIna kArya karane vAlI prajJA (sthira-buddhi) usake vaza meM ho / aura prajJA sthira hotI hai, AtmasaMyama se / jaba manuSya AtmasaMyama kho baiThatA hai, bAta-bAta meM Avezayukta hokara apane para kAbU nahIM rakhatA, taba usakI prajJA sthira na rahe yaha svAbhAvika hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ema. henarI (M. Henry) ne bhI isa bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai "When passion is on the throne, reason is out of doors.'' 'jaba Aveza siMhAsana para baiThA hotA hai, taba sUjha-bUjha darabAjoM ke bAhara nikala jAtI hai|' isIlie bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai 'nAsti buddhirayuktasya na cAyuktasya bhAvanA / ' jo samatva yoga se yukta nahIM hai, usake buddhi (sthira prajJA) nahIM hotI aura na hI usa ayukta meM koI sahRdayatA, dayA Adi kI bhAvanA hotI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki AtmasaMyama ke binA manuSya apanI prakRti aura vRtti-pravRtti ko aMkuza meM nahIM rakha sakatA; aura aisI sthiti meM hI manuSya apanI nirNayazakti ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #329
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 306 kho baiThatA hai, yAnI sthira-buddhi ko ga~vA baiThatA hai / jaba sthira-buddhi palAyita ho jAtI hai to manuSya indriyaviSayoM kI A~dhI meM tathA kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi AvezoM ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai / use tanika bhI hoza nahIM rahatA ki maiM kyA kara rahA hU~ aura kyoM kara rahA hU~ ? kupita kA lakSaNa kyA aura kaise ? cikitsAzAstriyoM kA yaha mAnA huA siddhAnta hai ki vAta, pitta, kapha, dhAtu yA mala zarIra meM saMtulita aura sama mAtrA meM rahate haiM, taba taka zarIra svastha rahatA hai, zarIra meM zakti rahatI hai aura zarIra kA pratyeka aMga apanA kArya ThIka DhaMga se karatA hai| jaisA ki AyurvedazAstra meM svastha kA lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai samadoSaH samAgnizca samadhAtu-malakriyaH / prasannAtmendriyamanAH svastha ityabhidhIyate // 'jisake vAta, pitta aura kapha ye tridoSa sama hoM, agni (jaTharAgni) bhI sama ho, tathA dhAtu aura mala kI kriyA bhI sama ho, evaM AtmA, indriyA~ aura mana prasanna hoM, vaha vyakti svastha kahalAtA hai| yahA~ kevala zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita doSa, dhAtu, mala evaM aMgopAMga kI kriyA saMtulita hone mAtra se hI manuSya ko svastha nahIM batAyA gayA hai, apitu AtmA, mana evaM indriyagaNa bhI prasanna hoM, zuddha aura svaccha hoM tabhI pUrNa svasthatA mAnI gaI hai| isake viparIta jaba ye saba viSama ho jAte haiM, ye saba apanI maryAdA kA atikramaNa kara jAte haiM, sAtha hI AtmA, mana aura indriyagaNa azuddha aura aprasanna to jAte haiM to mAnava asvastha ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba vAta, pitta, kapha ye tInoM ati mAtrA meM bar3ha jAte haiM, asaMtulita ho jAte haiM, taba ye kupita kahalAte haiM / isI prakAra dhAtu kA bhI jaba atireka ho jAtA hai aura mala bhI yA to avaruddha ho jAtA hai, yA mala ati mAtrA meM hone lagatA hai, taba kahA jAtA hai ki dhAtu kupita ho gayA hai, yA mala kupita ho gayA hai / isI prakAra jaba mana meM krodha abhimAna, lobha, kAma, moha Adi vikAroM kA Avega bar3ha jAtA hai, ye saba manovikAra ati mAtrA meM mAnava mastiSka meM ubhara Ate haiM yA mAnava-jIvana meM jaba ye manovikAra asaMtulita ho jAte haiM, taba kahA jAtA hai ki yaha vyakti kupita ho gayA hai, yA isa vyakti kA jIvana kupita ho gayA hai| jaise zarIra ke dhAtu, doSa, mala yA agni ke kupita hone para manuSya aneka rogoM se ghira jAtA hai, vaise hI mana ke kAma-krodhAdi vikAroM ke kupita ho jAne para mana bhI rugNa ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM mAnava-mastiSka meM buddhi svastha aura sthira nahIM rahatI, vaha jhaTapaTa palAyana kara jAtI hai| sAmAnyatayA jaba manuSya krodhayukta ho, taba use kupita kahA jAtA hai| amuka vyakti kupita ho gayA hai, isakA Amataura para yahI artha samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha kruddha ho gayA hai, gusse se Aga-babUlA ho gayA hai| parantu yahA~ kupita kA artha kevala itanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #330
310 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 hI lene para isa jIvanasUtra ke sAtha Age calakara saMgati nahIM hogii| isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai ki kupita manuSya ko usakI sthirabuddhi chor3a detI hai| aba yadi kupita kA artha sirpha, krodha se kupita hI kiyA jAyagA, taba kAma se kupita, moha se kupita, mada, matsara aura lobha se kupita vyakti bhI buddhibhraSTa hote dekhe jAte haiN| ataH buddhibhraSTatA kA sambandha kevala krodhakupita se nahIM rahatA, apitu kAma, moha, lobha, mada, matsara Adi se kupita ke sAtha bhI hai| isa kAraNa kupita kA artha vyApaka liyA jAnA caahie| ___ vAstava meM kupita kA artha uttejita honA, bhar3aka jAnA, atireka ho jAnA, atimAtrA meM bAhara prakaTa ho jAnA hI ThIka pratIta hotA hai| phira vaha uttejanA yA atireka krodha ke kAraNa ho, kAma ke kAraNa ho, lobha, moha yA mada Adi manovikAroM ke kAraNa ho, vaha sIdhA zuddha evaM sthirabuddhi para coTa pahu~cAtA hai| ina manovikAroM meM se kisI ke bhI kupita yA uttejita ho jAne para usake cinha bAhara zarIra ke avayavoM meM prakaTa rUpa se dikhAI dete haiN| jaise ki kavi rahIma ne kahA khaira, khUna, khAMsI, khuzI, vaira, prIti, madapAna / rahimana dAbai nA daba, jAnata sakala jahAna / / sacamuca kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi manovikAra manuSya kI sAttvika evaM zuddhabuddhi ko dhakela dete haiN| jaba manuSya inake vaza meM hotA hai, taba vaha pratyakSa rAkSasatulya ho jAtA hai| usakI vivekabuddhi uttejanA se AkrAnta ho jAtI hai| ina manovikAroM ke kSaNika Aveza meM loga prAyaH aise mUrkhatApUrNa jaghanya kRtya kara baiThate haiM, jinake lie bAda meM unheM sadaiva pazcAttApa evaM AtmaglAni kA anubhava hotA rahatA hai / jaise zarAba ke naze meM pAgala banA huA manuSya chipA nahIM rhtaa| madyapAna karane kI sAkSI usakA ceharA, A~kheM, bolI, cAlaDhAla evaM ceSTAe~ de detI haiN| usI prakAra kisI bhI manovikAra kI uttejanA se grasta hone para mAnava usake cehare, A~khoM, bolI, cAla-DhAla, vyavahAra evaM ceSTAoM se dekhA-parakhA jA sakatA hai| krodha se kupita : atyadhika prakaTa yaha ThIka hai ki krodha kA prakopa hone para manuSya ko jaldI pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki krodha ke Aveza meM AdamI kI AkRti aura A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, bhauMheM tana jAtI haiM, mu~ha se gAliyoM tathA apazabdoM kI bauchAra zurU ho jAtI hai, kabhI-kabhI tor3aphor3a, mArapITa, hAthApAI aura lar3AI ho jAtI hai| isalie krodhAveza meM grasta ko hI loga kupita kahate haiN| eka vicAraka ne krodha ke samaya uttejita hone ke spaSTa cinhoM kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #331
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 311 krodha meM A~kheM hotI lAla, krodha meM muMha hotA vikarAla / krodha meM khUba bajAtA gAla, krodha meM sabhI bigar3atI cAla / / krodha meM noca DAlatA bAla, krodha kara detA hai behAla / krodha se jaldI AtA kAla, krodha detA narakoM meM DAla / krodha meM jalate sAre aMga, krodha meM satya na rahatA sNg| krodha meM ho jAtI mati bhaMga, krodha meM miTatI sabhI umaMga // krodha se kA~pa uThatI saba deha, krodha meM miTa jAtA saba neha / krodha se miTatA sadvyavahAra, krodha meM svayaM mAratA mAra // krodha meM khotA sArI lAja, krodha meM kue giratA bhAja / krodha meM gale bA~dhatA phAMsa, krodha meM karatA AtmavinAza / krodha meM gurujana ko lalakAra, krodha meM detA hai dutkAra / krodha meM unheM mAratA mAra, krodha meM bisarAtA saba pyAra // krodha ke samaya zarIra, mana, indriyoM aura aMgopAMgoM para kyA-kyA cinha prakaTa ho jAte haiM, yaha isa kavitA meM spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai| . kaI bAra manuSya kI A~kheM jaba krodha se lAla ho jAtI haiM, to use prAyaH sabhI cIjeM lAla raMga kI dikhAI dene lagatI haiN| vaidika rAmAyaNa kA eka prasaMga hai| eka bAra RSi vAlmIki rAmAyaNa kA pATha kara rahe the| sabhI zrotA Anandavibhora hokara suna rahe the| prasaMga AyA rAmadUta hanumAna kaa| vAlmIki ne kahA-'hanumAna jI sItA-mAtA kI khoja meM laMkA gye| vahA~ ve azoka vATikA meM phNce| sItAjI usI vATikA meM eka azokavRkSa ke nIce apane svAmI zrIrAma ke dhyAna meM magna baiThI thiiN| usa vATikA kI chaTA apUrva thii| eka jagaha hanumAnajI ne bahuta hI manohara sapheda raMga ke phUla dekhe / " hanumAnajI ne bIca meM madhura svara meM RSi ko TokA-'ve phUla sapheda nahIM, lAla raMga ke the, RSivara !'' RSi ne dRr3ha, kintu namra svara meM kahA- "bhaktarAja ! ve phUla sapheda hI the|" yaha sunate hI bajaraMgabalI kI bhRkuTi car3ha gaI, ve bole-'maiMne pratyakSa A~khoM se dekhA hai| merI bAta asatya kaise ho sakatI hai ?" RSi-"bAta to merI hI satya hai|' isa para hanumAnajI taiza meM Akara bole-"Apa yahA~ baiThe-baiThe mujha pratyakSadarzI ko jhUThA batA rahe haiM, jabaki Apane phUla dekhe bhI nahIM / maiM ApakA kathana kaise svIkAra kara sakatA hU~ ?" _ "lekina maiM bhI asatya ko kaise svIkara karavU ?' RSi ne dRr3hatApUrvaka khaa| donoM hI apane-apane pakSa para ar3a gye| RSi vAlmIki aura bhaktarAja hanumAna ke vivAda kA nirNaya kauna kare ? kisI kI bhI sAmarthya nahIM thii| anta meM hanumAna bole-"to isakA nirNaya prabhu zrIrAma se hI karAyA jAya / " vAlmIki ko koI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #332
312 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 aitarAja na thaa| unhoMne svIkAra kara liyaa| donoM zrIrAma ke pAsa pahu~ce / hanumAna ne apanA pakSa prastuta karate hue kahA "prabho ! ye kahate haiM ki azokavATikA ke phUla sapheda the, jabaki maiMne lAla dekhe the| inheM samajhAie ki galata bAta para haTha na kreN|" zrIrAma ne hanumAna ke tamatamAe cehare ko dekhA to maMda-maMda muskarAte hue bole-"aMjaninandana ! maiM to azokavATikA gayA hI nahIM, vahA~ to jAnakI hI rahI thIM, vahI pratyakSadarzI haiN| unase hI nirNaya karA lo|" __ hanumAna RSi vAlmIki ko lekara sItAjI ke pAsa phuNce| unake caraNoM meM namaskAra karate hI hanumAna kA Aveza zAnta ho gyaa| hanumAna ne jaba azokavATikA ke phUloM ke sambandha meM nirNaya mAMgA to sItAjI ne kahA- "vatsa ! phUla sapheda hI the|" isa para cakita hokara hanumAnajI ne pUchA-"phira mujhe lAla kyoM dikhAI diye ?" "krodha kI uttejanA ke kAraNa ! jaba tumane azokavATikA meM praveza kiyA to vahA~ kI ramaNIyatA dekhakara tumhAre netra krodha se lAla ho ge| tumane socA-'isa pApI rAvaNa kI aisI sundara vATikA !' basa, isI kAraNa tumheM azokavATikA ke sapheda phUla bhI lAla raMga ke dikhAI diye|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki hanumAnajI ne ve puSpa krodhakaSAyaraMjita netroM se dekhe, isa kAraNa unheM ve lAla dikhAI die, jabaki RSi vAlmIki ne kaSAyahIna cakSuoM se, isa kAraNa ve unako asalI rUpa meM dekha sake / krodha kA prakopa : atIva bhayaMkara va hAnikara zarIra meM jvara AtA hai to usakA tApamAna bar3ha jAtA hai, usase kaI taraha kI gar3abar3iyA~ paidA ho jAtI haiN| jvaragrasta vyakti kA zarIra jalatA hai, use pyAsa lagatI hai, siradarda hotA hai, paira bhI jalate haiM, nIMda aura bhUkha mara jAtI hai, bar3I becainI hotI hai, thakAna aura kamajorI bhI bahuta A jAtI hai| kisI kAma meM mana nahIM lagatA / socanA aura bolanA bhI ThIka taraha se nahIM hotA, thor3e dina kA bukhAra bhI zarIra ko bilakula tor3a detA hai / zarIra kI taraha mana-mastiSka ko bhI jaba jvara AtA hai to vaha zArIrika jvara kI apekSA kaI gunA bhayaMkara evaM hAnikara siddha hotA hai / isa mAnasika jvara kA eka prakAra hai-krodha kA prakopa / krodha kA prakopa eka prakAra kA kSaNika pAgamApana hai / yaha sthiti eka tUphAna ke samAna hai jo manuSya kI bhAvanAoM ko jalA detA hai / yaha bar3I nRzaMsa uttejanA hai, jisase vyakti kI dUradarzitA aura vivekazakti maSTa ho jAtI hai| viveka-dIpaka bujhane para vyakti ajJAna ke aMdhere meM bhaTakane lagatA hai, vastusthiti aura vAstavikatA ko jAnane kI buddhi hI nahIM rahatI, isa kAraNa vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #333
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 313 saccAI ko samajha nahIM pAtA, ucita nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA / phalataH vaha binA vicAre sarvasva svAhA karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai, usake sAre hI kArya aviveka aura adUradarzitA se hote haiN| ___tanika-sI bAta para gusse se uttejita ho jAnA, mAnasika santulana kho denA, Aveza meM bhara jAnA, mana-mastiSka kA bukhAra nahIM hai to kyA hai ? isa mastiSkIya jvara meM manuSya unmatta-sA ho jAtA hai, na bolane yogya vANI bolatA hai| usakI vANI meM kaTutA, vyaMgya, tiraskAra, aziSTatA, abhadratA Adi na jAne kitane hI viSa ghule rahate haiM / jisa prakAra zArIrika jvara Ane para zarIra kA sArA kAryakrama lar3akhar3A jAtA hai, usI prakAra dimAgI bukhAra Ane para krodhAveza meM manuSya kI vicAra evaM nirNaya kI zaktiyA~ astavyasta ho jAtI haiM / usa sthiti meM koI bhI sahI nirNaya nahIM le sakatA / vastutaH udvega manuSya kI buddhi ko anizcaya ke daladala meM phaMsA detA hai| isa mastiSkajanita unmAda-Aveza ke kAraNa manuSya prAyaH na karane yogya kArya kara baiThatA hai, jisake lie bAda meM use jindagI bhara taka pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai ? ___ eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie-eka rAjA eka bAra ghoDe para car3hakara saira karane ke lie niklaa| ghor3A ulaTI lagAma kA thA, isalie jyoM-jyoM vaha use rokane ke lie lagAma khIMcatA, tyoM-tyoM ghor3A adhikAdhika tejI se daur3atA thaa| kisI bhI taraha vaha rukA nahIM / rAjA ko vaha eka bhayaMkara jaMgala meM le phuNcaa| rAjA thaka gyaa| usane ghor3e kI lagAma chor3a dI, taba ghor3A khar3A rhaa| bhUkhA-pyAsA rAjA eka vizAla chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce baitthaa| vaha vizrAma kara rahA thA, usI samaya usakI dRSTi vRkSa ke khokhale se girate hue pAnI para pdd'ii| usane pattoM kA eka donA banA kara usa khokhale ke nIce rakha diyaa| thor3I hI dera meM jaba rAjA usa done ko lekara pAnI pIne ko taiyAra huA ki usa vRkSa para baiThe hue eka pakSI ne jhapaTTA mArakara rAjA ke hAtha meM rakhA pAnI kA donA nIce girA diyaa| usa upakArI pakSI ne rAjA ke hAtha se pAnI kA donA isalie girA diyA thA ki vaha pAnI nahIM thA, kintu usa vRkSa ke koTara meM baiThe hue eka ajagara ke muha se giratA huA viSa thaa| usane socA ki agara aneka logoM kA AdhAra rAjA ise pI legA to turaMta maraNazaraNa ho jaaegaa| parantu rAjA isa bAta ko nahIM jAna sakA / usane dUsarI bAra usa done ko koTara ke nIce lagAyA aura jyoM hI done kA pAnI pIne lagA, usa pakSI ne phira jhapaTTA mArakara girA diyA, taba rAjA tIsarI bAra bhI donA bharakara pIne ko taiyAra huA ki isa bAra bhI pakSI ne use girA diyaa| isa para rAjA usa pakSI para krodha se atyanta AgababUlA hogayA aura use jala pIne meM vighnakartA evaM akAraNa duSTa jAnakara talavAra se mAra ddaalaa| kucha hI dera bAda rAjA kI senA vahA~ bhojana evaM jala lekara A phuNcii| rAjA ne bhojana kiyA aura pAnI pIkara svastha huaa| phira akasmAt rAjA kI dRSTi usa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #334
314 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vRkSa ke koTara para par3I, usane dekhA ki vaha pahale done meM bhare hue jisa pAnI ko pInA cAhatA thA, vaha pAnI nahIM, ajagara ke mukha se nikalane vAlA jahara thaa| agara maiM use pI letA to avazya hI mara jaataa| isIlie becAre pakSI ne mujha para upakAra karake vaha donA girA diyA thaa| hAya ! maiM kitanA adhama aura kRtaghna hU~ ki akAraNa upakArI, jIvanadAtA pakSI ko maiMne mAra ddaalaa| ataH maiM mahApApa kA bhAgI huA / merI buddhi krodha ke kAraNa bhraSTa hogii| yoM pazcAttApa karate hue rAjA ne apane upakArI pakSI ke zarIra kA caMdana kI lakar3iyoM se agnisaMskAra kiyA, aura zokamagna hokara nagara phuNcaa| __ agara rAjA krodhAviSTa na hotA aura viveka tathA samajhadArI se kAma letA to use usa upakArI pakSI ko mArane aura bAda meM pazcAttApa karane kA maukA na miltaa| kintu rAjA ne isa vAstavikatA ko nahIM samajhA, jisakA du:khada pariNAma use bhoganA pdd'aa| isI prakAra loga krodha meM Akara apanI bar3I-bar3I hAniyA~ aura bar3e-bar3e aparAdha kara baiThate hai| krodhAveza ke duHkhada pariNAma Apa kisI jelakhAne meM banda kaidiyoM se bAta kareM to unameM se bahuta-se kaidI Apako pazcAttApa karate hue mileMge / ve kaheMge-hamane amuka avasara para samajhadArI se kAma nahIM liyA, eka AdamI se lar3a baiThe, gusse meM Akara amuka kI hatyA kara baiThe, jisakA hameM isa samaya yaha pariNAma bhoganA par3a rahA hai| mijAja kI yaha garmI to zAyada eka minaTa kI bhI nahIM hotI, para usakA pariNAma mahInoM hI nahIM, balki varSoM taka bhoganA par3atA hai| phira isakA koI pratIkAra sahIM ho sakatA, sirpha pazcA. ttApa bhara raha jAtA hai| kucha varSoM pUrva eka suzikSita yuvaka ne jarA-sI kar3avI bAta para krodhAveza meM Akara apanI patnI tathA baccoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA, aura svayaM Atmahatya karane ke lie rela kI paTarI para leTa gyaa| vahA~ pulisa ne usakI harakateM dekhakara use bandI banA liyaa| isa prakAra vaha apanI zeSa jindagI ro-dho kara kATane lgaa| kaI vyakti apane kuTamba kI jarA-sI Ti ke kAraNa krodhAviSTa hokara kabhI kabhI AtmahatyA tathA dUsaroM kI hatyA taka kara baiThate haiN| jarA-sI pratikUlatA ke sahana na kara sakane vAle Avezagrasta, uttejita, kupita, adhIra aura utAvale manuSTa sadaiva isI taraha galata socate aura galata kAma karate haiN| mArapITa, gAlIgalauja lar3AI-jhagar3e, hAthApAI, katla, krUratA, paraspara vaimanasya, kisI ke kArya meM ror3a aTakAnA, AtmahatyA Adi duHkhada kArya uttejanA ke vAtAvaraNa meM hI banate haiM bahuta se vyakti to svakalpita sandehoM se Aveza meM Akara bhayaMkara kANDa kara baiTha haiN| kucha samaya pUrva samAcArapatra meM par3hA thA, ki eka yuvaka ne apanI patnI ke Aca For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #335
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 315 raNa para zaka ho jAne para galA ghoMTakara usakI hatyA kara dI thii| samAcArapatroM meM Ae dina isa prakAra kI Avezajanita duHkhada ghaTanAe~ par3hane ko milatI haiM / Aveza ke andhar3a aura tUphAna meM manuSya ke viveka kI rozanI bujha jAtI hai| dUsare kA rAI bhara doSa parvata-sA dIkhatA hai| bahuta bAra to usa Avezagrasta sthiti meM itanI kukalpanAe~ aura kuzaMkAe~ uThatI haiM ki dUsarA vyakti bure se burA dIkhane lagatA hai / mastiSka uttejanA meM sahI bAta soca nahIM pAtA / Aveza meM sAmane vAlA doSI hI nahIM, zatru bhI dIkhatA hai| jisa prakAra kisI para AkramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra kI paristhitiyA~ bana jAtI haiN| isase sAmane vAle ko bhI pratizodha aura pratIkAra meM khar3A honA par3atA hai| tanika-sI bAta kA bataMgar3a bana jAtA hai aura itanA bar3A vigraha khar3A ho jAtA hai ki usakI kSatipUrti karanI kaThina ho jAtI hai| mitra zatru bana jAte haiM aura jahA~ se sahayoga ko AzA thI, vahA~ se virodha aura avarodha prApta hone lagatA hai| aisI AvezamayI paristhitiyoM meM kaI bAra aisA kaTu vyavahAra bana jAtA hai, jisakA ghAva jiMdagIbhara nahIM bharatA, apane sadA ke lie parAye ho jAte haiN| krodhAveza meM Akara bahuta se loga apanI naukarI yA maryAdA Adi kho baiThate haiN| eka oNphisara ke viruddha mukadamA calA, kyoMki usane apane mAtahata karmacArI ke thappar3a mAra diyA thaa| jaba usakA bayAna liyA gayA to usane kahA-"hama donoM Aveza meM pAgala ho gaye the| uttejanA meM bhUla gaye the ki kyA kara rahe haiN| mere mana meM Dara thA yadi maiMne adhInastha karmacArI ko na pITA to yaha mere sira para car3ha baiThegA aura mujhe pITa degaa| kyA Apa yaha sunanA pasanda karate ki eka mAtahata ne apane aphasara ko piittaa| aba kama se kama yaha bAta to hai ki eka aphasara ne mAtahata ko pITA hai|" Akhira donoM ke khilApha kAryavAhI clii| donoM ko apanI naukarI se hAtha dhonA par3A / apanI kSaNika uttejanA ke kAraNa donoM barbAda ho gye| AtmahatyAe~ bahudhA Avezavaza hI hotI haiM / ghara meM kisI ke bure svabhAva ke kAraNa vyakti krodhAveza meM A jAtA hai, AgA-pIchA kucha nahIM dekhatA, basa, AtmahatyA ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai, lekina jaba aisA karate hue pakar3A jAtA hai to mana zAnta hone para apanI galatI para bar3A pazcAttApa hotA hai| eka parIkSArthI do bAra parIkSA meM phela ho gayA thaa| isa para gharavAloM ne kucha kahA-sunI kii| use ekadama Aveza A gayA aura usI sanaka meM vaha ghara se bhAga niklaa| eka saptAha taka gharavAloM ne use bahuta DhUMr3hA, bahuta parezAna hue, taba jAkara usakA patA lagA / bambaI meM vaha rikzA calAtA huA milA / aba use apane duSkRtya para AtmaglAni ho rahI thii| pUche jAne para usane kahA- "maiM Avezagrasta ho gayA thaa| dUsarI ora kAyaratA aura hInatA ke vicAroM se merA mAnasika santu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #336
316 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 lana bigar3a gayA thaa| mere dhairya, vivekabuddhi aura sAhasa itane paMgu ho gaye the, mujha sUjha hI nahIM par3atA thA ki maiM kyA karU~ ?" pAzcAtya dArzanika pleTo ne ThIka hI kahA hai "The passionates are like men standing on their heads, they see all things the wrong way." 'Avezagrasta vyakti una vyaktiyoM kI taraha hai, jo apane sira ke bala para (zIrSAsana karake) khar3e haiM, ve sabhI bAteM ulaTI dizA meM socate, dekhate haiN|' bahuta se loga krodha yA kSobha ke samaya bilakula rAkSasoM kA-sA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| aise loga jaba krodhAviSTa hote hai to apane sAmane jo kucha pAte haiM, uThA-uThAkara phaikane lagate haiM. yA jo sAmane AtA hai, usI ko mAra baiThate haiM / jo loga unheM samajhA-bujhAkara zAnta karane Ate haiM, unheM bhI ve gAliyAM dene yA apazabda kahane para utArU ho jAte haiM / aise loga choTe-choTe baccoM aura pazuoM Adi taka ko mArate-mArate bedama kara dete haiN| jaba una para krodha kA bhUta savAra hotA hai, taba unheM AgA-pIchA yA acchA-burA kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA / aise loga gussA utara jAne ke bahuta dera bAda taka bhI bilakula besudha aura bekAma se rahate haiM, usa samaya ve na to kucha soca-samajha sakate haiM, aura na hI kucha kaha yA kara sakate haiN| amerikA meM eka aisA parivAra thA, jisake choTe-bar3e saba AdamI milakara lar3ane laga jAyA karate the aura aise lar3ate the ki dekhane-sunane vAle daMga raha jAte the| ve Apasa meM eka-dUsare ko khuba nocate, khasoTate the aura kapar3e-latte phAr3a DAlate the| usa samaya unake cehare bilakula badala jAte the| ve pahacAne nahIM jAte the| unheM dekhane se aisA mAlUma par3atA thA, mAno bahuta se zaitAna Apasa meM lar3a rahe hoN| bhalA isa prakAra ke Avezamaya vAtAvaraNa se dvaSa, vaira, virodha, zatrutA aura vaimanasya bar3hane ke sivAya aura bhayaMkara pApakarma-bandhana ke sivAya aura kyA natIjA nikala sakatA hai ? aise hI avasaroM para Avezagrasta loga apane parivAra ke kisI AdamI ko hatyA taka kara baiThate haiN| aise krodhAndha bAda meM bahuta pachatAte haiN| para usa samaya pachatAne se kyA hotA hai ? kaI bAra loga jarA-sI bAta yA jarA se apamAna-kalpita apamAna ke kAraNa kisI se bahuta cir3ha jAte haiM, aura Aveza meM Akara varSoM taka usase badalA lene kI udher3abuna meM lage rahate haiN| unakI buddhi varSoM taka ThIka nahIM hotii| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie kAThiyAvAr3a ke eka kasbe meM meghAzA nAma ke seTha the| unakI patnI kA nAma rUpAlI bA thaa| seTha rUpAlI bA para itane Asakta the ki vaha kahatI, vaise hI seTha ko calanA par3atA / eka dina kucha par3ausinoM ke sAtha rUpAlI bA ghUmane nikalI / ghUmatIghUmatI ve sabhI kuMbhAra ke yahA~ bartana kharIdane pahu~ca gaI / sabane apanI icchAnusAra bartana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #337
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 317 pasanda kiye aura kubhAra ko unake paise cukAkara calane lgiiN| rUpAlI bA ne bhI 4-5 bartana pasanda kiye the, lekina pAsa meM chaha-sAta Ane bhI na the / isalie usane kumhAra se kahA- "ina bartanoM ke dAma apanI dUkAna se le aanaa|" kumhAra ne spaSTa kaha diyA- "maiM seTha ko acchI taraha jAnatA hU~ / unake pAsa dAma lene maiM nahIM jaauuNgaa| ve paisoM ke badale meM aisI kharAba juAra dete haiM, jise mere gadhe bhI nahIM khAte / Apako bartana cAhie to apane naukara ko paise dekara bheja denA, ye Apake pasanda kiye hue bartana maiM eka ora rakha detA huuN|" parantu par3ausinoM ke sAmane 5-6 Ane ke lie kumhAra dvArA spaSTa kahe hue vacana rUpAlI bA ko asahya apamAnajanaka lage / vaha krodha meM AgababUlA ho gaI aura ve bartana chor3akara kucha bhI kahe binA krodha meM bhannAtI huI ghara A gii| Ate hI muMha car3hAkara kopabhavana meM jA baitthii| vaha jAnatI thI, maiM kahU~gI vaise hI seTha kara leNge| lagabhaga 11 baje seTha dUkAna se ghara aae| para seThAnI kA kahIM bhI patA na claa| Akhira bar3I muzkila se tA calA ki vaha kopabhavana meM hai / seThajI ne use bahuta manAyA, para vaha to roSa hI roSa meM cuppI sAdhe baiThI thii| seTha ne kahA- "kucha kaho to sahI, bAta kyA huI ? kyA mujhase koI aparAdha ho gayA hai yA kisI ne tumheM kucha kaha diyA hai ? kyA Aja tabiyata kharAba haiM ?" lagabhaga eka ghaNTe taka sirapaccI karane ke bAda seThAnI ne muMha kholA-- "mujhe kyoM bulAte ho? ina lAkhoM rupayoM ko jhauMka do bhAr3a meN|" phira Aja kI bItI huI ghaTanA sunAte hue kahA-"gA~va meM tumhArI ijjata to Take bhara kI bhI nahIM hai ki koI tumheM do Ane kI cIja udhAra nahIM detaa| vaha tIna kaur3I kA kumhAra kahane lagA-nakada paise dekara bartana le jaao| maiM seTha ke pAsa bartana ke dAma lene nahIM jAU~gA / ve mujhe paisoM se badale meM aisI sar3I juAra dete haiM, jise mere gadhe bhI nahIM khAte / yoM kahakara merI par3osinoM ke sAmane merI ijjata miTTI meM milA dI usane / " seTha ne kahA- "para isameM kyA ho gayA ? hameM aise buddha oM kI bAta sunanI hI nahIM cAhie / sunI ho to dimAga meM nahIM rakhanI caahie|" - yaha sunakara to seThAnI kA roSa seTha para aura bar3ha gyaa| vaha krodha meM phaphakAratI huI bolI-"basa, basa rahane do ! Apa hI aise ho, ki koI sira meM mAra de to bhI kucha nahIM bolate, maiM ise saha nahIM sktii| kevala dhana hI ikaTThA karanA sIkhe ho, pratiSThA bhale hI calI jAe, para merI pratiSThA gaI usakA Apake mana meM koI darda hI nahIM hai|" yoM kahatI huI vaha seTha ko upAlambha dene lgii| seThAnI ke dimAga meM to apamAnajanita gussA bharA huA thaa| seTha ne use aneka prakAra se samajhAyA, para vaha to Tasa se masa na huI / krodha adhikAdhika bhar3akatA jAtA dekha seTha ne kahA-"kyA koI aisA upAya hai, jisase tumhAre mana kA samAdhAna ho jAe ?" seThAnI ne apanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #338
318 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 antima brahmAstra pheMkate hue kahA- ''mere mana kA samAdhAna tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha kumhAra mere ghara juAra mA~gane Ae aura maiM usake sira meM jUtA maaruuN|" . bandhuo ! seThAnI kA krodha itanI caramasImA para pahu~ca gayA thA ki vaha usa kumhAra ko apanA zatru mAnakara use parAjita aura apamAnita karanA cAhatI thii| seThAnI krodhAveza meM yaha nahIM samajha sakatI thI ki Aveza meM kiye gae durvyahAra se dUsaroM ko jitanI kSati pahu~cAI jAtI hai, usase bahuta gunI kSati apanI ho jAtI hai| isa mastiSkIya jvara se dUsaroM kI apekSA apanI hI hAni adhika hai| aise krodha se zarIra viSAkta ho jAtA hai, agaNita mastiSkIya evaM nAr3I saMsthAna ke roga paidA ho jAte haiN| eka ghaNTe ke krodha meM jaba eka dina ke teja bukhAra se adhika zakti naSTa hotI hai, taba itane lambe krodha se kitanI adhika zakti naSTa hogI ? sacamuca, krodhAviSTa vyakti kI jIvanIzakti Aveza kI Aga meM jalatI-bhunatI rahatI hai| dina pratidina ThIka socane kI kSamatA kama hotI jAne se vaha ardhavikSipta evaM sanakI jaisI manodazA meM jA pahu~catA hai| ___ yahI hAla Avezagrasta rUpAlI bA kA huA / krodhAviSTa rUpAlI bA ko badalA lene kI dhuna savAra huii| usane apanA nizcaya sunA diyA- "jaba taka Apa isake lie koI upAya nahIM soceMge, taba taka na to maiM khAU~gI aura na khAne duuNgii|" seTha meghAzA ke sAmane vikaTa samasyA thii| use seThAnI ke manaHsamAdhAna kA koI upAya nahIM sUjha rahA thA / para seThAnI ke moha meM mUr3ha meghAzA isa samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie AdhI rAta taka jAgate rahe / ekAeka seTha ko eka yukti suujhii| AdhI rAta ko hI unhoMne apane paricita sukhadevajI yati kA dvAra khttkhttaayaa| yatijI ne uThakara dvAra kholA / seTha ne apane Agamana kA prayojana btaayaa| seTha kI bAta para gaharAI se manthana karane ke bAda yatijI ne kahA- "kumhAra tumhAre ghara tabhI A sakatA hai, jaba duSkAla par3e, pAsa meM khAne ko anAja na ho, hajAroM manuSyoM evaM pazuoM kI durdazA ho / parantu seTha ! yaha kalpanA kitanI bhayaMkara hai ? kitanI raudra lIlA hai, hAhAkAra bharI yaha !" seTha bolA-"cAhe jo ho, seThAnI ko to rAjI karanA hai, vaha aura kisI upAya se rAjI hone vAlI nahIM hai / '' yatijI bole-"para yaha to ghora pApa hogaa| merI vidyA kA durupayoga hogaa|" seTha ne kahA- "gurujI ! cAhe jo ho jAya, itanA kAma to karanA hI pdd'egaa| nahIM to hama donoM mara jAe~ge / Apa duSkAla kI cintA na kreN| mere pAsa rupayoM kA ToTA nahIM hai / anAja aura ghAsa kA saMgraha bhI maiM kara luuNgaa| mere yahA~ jo AegA, use detA rhuuNgaa| phira yaha to mauke kI bAta hai / kAma nipaTa jAne ke bAda to saba kisAnoM ko anAja taula deNge| basa itanA kAma to Apako avazya karanA hI hogaa|" yatijI sacce yati na the, ve seTha se milane vAlI vRtti chUTa jAne ke bhaya se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #339
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 316 apane yatidharma se phisala ge| yatijI ne isa prayoga ke lie eka kAliyAra mRga maMgavAyA aura usake sIMgoM meM eka tAbIja pahanAyA, jisameM megha-bandhana yaMtra DAla diyaa| isake vAda yati ne seTha ko hidAyata dI- "dekho, seTha ! duSkAla kA nAma ora phaila jAe aura tumhArA manoratha pUrNa ho jAe, taba zIghra hI yaha tAbIja nikAla lenaa|" seTha ne svIkAra kiyA aura kAliyAra mRga ko eka surakSita bAr3e meM baMdhavA diyaa| para seTha ko to kAma se kAma thaa| kAma hogayA, yaha bAta sunakara seThAnI atyanta prasanna huI / usayaMtra ke kAraNa varSA na huii| seTha ne apane pAsa jitanA dhana thA, usase ghAsa kI gaMjiyoM evaM anAja kA saMgraha karavA liyaa| yoM to seTha pakke kaMjUsa the, para Aja seThAnI ke moha meM pAgala banakara udAra ho gaye the| zrAvaNamAsa bIta gayA, para varSA kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM pdd'ii| anta meM duSkAla ghoSita hogyaa| anAja ke bhAva dugune-tigune hogae, para jo seTha ke yahAM anAja mA~gane AtA, use ve phrI dene lge| parantu kumhAra unake yahA~ mA~gane nahIM gyaa| parantu gA~va chor3akara anyatra jAne jaisA bhI na rahA / kAliyAra mRga bhI seTha kI asAvadhAnI se khula kara bhAga gayA / seThAnI ko manAne ke bAda seTha ne aura bAtoM kI paravAha na kii| phalata: sAre kAThiyAbAr3a meM duSkAla kA hAhAkAra maca uThA / eka varSa meM to kumhAra kA gharabAra, bartana bhAMr3e aura gadhe bhI bika gye| phira bhI sAre varSa bhara vaha anna mAMgane nahIM aayaa| seThAnI ko taba taka samAdhAna kaise hotA, jaba taka kumhAra usake yahA~ anna mA~gane na aae| usake hRdaya meM to abhI taka krodhaviSa kA uphAna bharA thaa| vaha yaMtra kAliyAra mRga ke sIMgoM meM abhI baMdhA hI par3A thA, phalataH dUsare varSa bhI duSkAla par3A / seTha ke mana meM isakA koI kheda nahIM thA, na sahAnubhUti hI rhii| duSkAla kI karArI mAra se becArA kumhAra aba lAcAra ho gayA / usakA parivAra bhUkhA marane lgaa| rUpAlI bA to isI pratIkSA meM thI kaba kumhAra Ae aura kaba maiM apane apamAna kA badalA lekara roSa utaaruu| Akhira eka dina nIcA muMha kiye kumhAra mAMgane AyA- "rUpAlI bA ! hameM bhI kucha do| garIba AdamI haiN|" para rUpAlI bA ko denA kahA~ thA; use to jUtA mAranA thA ! vaha bolI- "tU to kahatA thA na ki tumhArI juAra to gadhe bhI nahIM khAte / aba kyoM AyA lene ? bhAga jA yahA~ se badamAza !" yoM kahate-kahate seThAnI ne usake sira para 4-5 jUte lagA diye| krodhamUrti seThAnI kA hRdaya aba ThaNDA huaa| kumhAra bolA-"bA ! do varSa pahale samaya aura thA, Aja aura hai| maiMne Apako zatra bhAva se ve zabda nahIM kahe the, sirpha vyavahAra kI bAta kahI thii|" para yaha satya kauna sunatA ! krodhamUrti seThAnI ne usake jUte mArakara bhI anAja kA eka dAnA na diyA / becArA bhUkhA kumhAra dila meM jalatA huA nirAza hokara calA gyaa| pASANahRdayA seThAnI para kumhAra ke dIna vacanoM kA koI asara na huaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #340
320 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vaha seTha se kahane lagI- "merA manoratha to pUrNa ho gayA hai / ava Apako jo karanA ho so kreN|" para seTha kAliyAra mRga ke cale jAne se nirupAya thaa| tIsare varSa hI seTha-seThAnI ke pApakarmoM kA udaya huaa| ghara meM cora ghuse aura sArA dravya va anAja sameTa kara le ge| seTha ke ghara meM kucha bhI na rahane diyaa| janatA bhUkha ke mAre trasta hokara marane lgii| seThAnI aura yatijI ke zarIra meM bhayaMkara kor3ha phUTa niklaa| donoM tIvratara vedanA se ro-dho kara burI dazA meM maraNazaraNa hue| yaha hai cirakAla taka krodhAviSTa hone kA pariNAma ! bandhuo ! krodha bhayaMkara Aga hai, balki Aga se bhI bar3hakara hai / agni to usI vyakti ko jalAtI haiM, jo usakI lapeTa meM A jAtA hai| magara krodha ke dAvAnala meM krodha karane vAlA to jalatA hI hai, sAtha meM sArA parivAra bhI usa jalana kI anubhUti karatA hai| krodhAveza kA prabhAva kabhI-kabhI vaiyaktika jIvana se Age samAja, prAMta tathA rASTra taka para par3atA hai, jisake bhISaNa pariNAma dRSTigocara hote haiN| hindustAna ke vibhAjana ke samaya hindU-muslima daMgoM ke hRdayasparzI dRzya Aja bhI hamAre smRtipaTa para haiM / abhI taka usakA ghAva bharA nahIM hai / krodhAveza meM Akara Ae dina bhArata meM vidyArthIvarga, zramikavarga tathA vargabheda se pIr3ita samudAyoM ke dvArA har3atAla, baMda, tor3aphor3a, daMge, AgajanI, hullar3a Adi kiye jAte haiM, jisameM rASTra kI apAra dhanajana kI kSati hotI hai| roSAveza meM janatA kitanI vivekamUr3ha ho jAtI hai ki vaha rASTra ke hitAhita ko nahIM soca paatii| mAnava-prakRti kA yaha mukhya lakSaNa hai ki jisa bAta se usakA bAra-bAra samparka hotA hai, usI meM vaha Dhala jAtA hai| bAra-bAra uttejanA ke daura se gujarane para vaha vyakti uttejaka svabhAva kA ho jAtA hai, usakI bauddhika kSamatA evaM dUradarzitA naSTa ho jAtI hai / udvega ke tUphAna meM AdhyAtmika zaktiyA~ bhI durbala evaM karttavyahIna ho jAtI haiM / phalataH usake antar se kSamA, zAnti, santoSa, dhairya, dayA, pratibhA Adi zaktiyA~ jar3amUla se naSTa ho jAtI haiM, vivekazakti paMgu ho jAtI hai| eka rocaka dRSTAnta dvArA meM ise samajhAnA cAhatA hU~ eka manuSya bar3A hI haThI aura ugrasvabhAva kA thaa| jaba bhI use krodha AtA, vaha bilakula bhAna bhUla jAtA thaa| bAra-bAra uttejanA ke daura se gujarane ke kAraNa usakA svabhAva uttejaka ho gayA thaa| usakI patnI kA svabhAva bhI bar3A ahaMkArI, thA, vaha phaizana kI putalI thii| nita naye zRMgAra karanA hI usakA dainika kAryakrama rahatA thaa| eka bAra pati-patnI donoM tIrthayAtrA karane cale / yAtrA paidala hI kara rahe the| rAste meM eka sajala nadI aaii| nadI ke nikaTa pahu~cate hI patnI ne pati se kahA"mere pairoM meM mahAvara lagA huA hai| nadI meM hokara jAne se vaha chUTa jaaegaa| Apa aisA upAya kareM, jisase yaha na chUTe, merI mehanata bekAra na jaae|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #341
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 321 pati ne kahA- 'yahA~ aura koI upAya nahIM hai sivAya pAnI meM hokara calane ke / mahAvara kharAba ho jAe to phira lagA lenaa|" lekina vaha phaizanebala patnI isake lie taiyAra na huii| kahane lagI- "mujhe sAtha meM lAe haiM to kyA merI itanI-sI bAta bhI nahIM maaneNge| jaise bhI ho, Apako aisA upAya karanA hogA, jisase mahAvara na chuutte|" basa, patnI kA itanA kahanA thA ki pati kA pArA car3ha gyaa| usakI bhauheM tana gaIM, A~kheM lAla ho giiN| vaha apanI patnI se bolA-"hU~, tere pairoM meM lage mahAvara kA raMga nahIM chUTanA cAhie, aura cAhe jo ho, maiM aisA hI upAya kruuNgaa|" itanIsI bAta kahakara usane apanI patnI ke donoM paira apane hAthoM se pakar3e aura zIrSAsana karA diyA, sira nIce aura paira Upara ! sira nIcA hone se usake muMha evaM nAka meM pAnI bharane lgaa| vaha ghasITatA huA apanI patnI ko nadI ke dUsare kinAre para le gayA / nadI pAra kyA kI, patnI ko hI usane pAra kara diyA / nAka-mu~ha meM pAnI bhara jAne se usakA dama ghuTa gayA, vahIM dama tor3a diyA usane / nadI ke dUsare taTa para pahu~cane para logoM ne usa krodhAviSTa pati se kahA- "mUrkha ! yaha kyA gajaba kara DAlA? nArI-hatyA !" usane kahA- 'maiMne to apanI patnI kI icchA pUrI kI hai| prANa bhale hI cale gaye, usake mahAvara kA raMga to sahI salAmata hai|" vAstava meM aise kodhAviSTa, jiddI aura jhakkI manuSya jahA~ mila jAte haiM, vahA~ jIvana kA sarvanAza nizcita hai / vaha varSoM kI banI-banAI bAta ko kSaNabhara meM bigAr3a dete haiN| bahuta-se dUkAnadAroM kI dukAna kevala isalie nahIM calatI ki unakA svabhAva krodhI yA cir3acir3A hotA hai| ve apane grAhakoM se bAta-bAta meM jhagar3a baiThate haiM, gAliyA~ de baiThate haiM yA unheM mAra baiThate haiN| krodhAveza para saMyama na hone ke kAraNa bahuta-se logoM kA jIvana bur3hApe meM atyanta kaSTamaya ho jAtA hai| ve krodhAveza meM Akara apanI jabAna aura mijAja ko kAbU meM nahIM rakha sakate / jaba jo muMha meM AtA hai, vahI kaha dete haiN| isa prakAra bauddhika kSINatA ke kAraNa ve na to svayaM kisI ke sAtha prasannatA se raha sakate haiM aura na hI kisI ke sAtha kAma kara sakate haiN| krodhAviSTa honA kAryasiddhi meM pahalA vighna nItivAkyAmRta meM spaSTa kahA hai_ 'uttApakatvaM hi sarvakAryeSu siddhInAM prathamo'ntarAyaH' 'garma ho jAnA, sabhI kAryoM kI siddhi meM pahalA vighna hai|' Aja adhikAMza loga kArya prArambha karane se pahale hI garma ho jAte haiN| kaI loga to binA matalaba ke garma ho jAte haiN| jisase unakA kAma bhI nahIM banatA aura logoM meM bhI ve ha~sI ke pAtra banate haiN| bAda meM to ve bhI apanI bhUla para bahuta hI lajjita hote haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #342
322 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 maiMne eka pustaka meM par3hA thA ki govarddhana ne eka dina apanI patnI se kahA"maiM eka bhaiMsa lAnA cAhatA hU~, tAki hama sabako zuddha dUdha-dahI, ghI Adi prApta ho skeN|" patnI bolI-"bahuta acchI bAta kahI Apane / isa kArya meM dera na kreN| Aja se hI isa kArya ke lie prayatna kreN| maiM zIghra hI apane ghara meM bhaiMsa dekhanA cAhatI govarddhana- "merA irAdA pakkA hai, lekina utAvalI meM bhaiMsa nahIM khriiduuNgaa| acchI taraha dekhabhAla kara bhaiMsa laauuNgaa| koI aisI-vaisI bhaiMsa ghara meM ba~dha gaI to phira pazcAttApa karanA pdd'egaa|" patnI ne kahA-"parakha to avazya kareM, lekina bilamba na kareM / merI mAM rugNa rahatI hai / vaha ina dinoM kAphI kamajora ho gaI hai / vaidyajI ne use makkhana-malAI khAne ko kahA hai / to makkhana-malAI usake bhI kAma aaeNge| mere choTe bhaiyA ko bhI dUdha bheja diyA kruuNgii|" pati kA patnI ke prati prema hotA hai, vaha use khilA sakatA hai, lekina jaba patnI ne apanI mAM aura bhaiyA ko dUdha-malAI khilAne kI bAta kahI to govarddhana sahana na kara sakA / ataH usakA ceharA Akroza se bhara utthaa| pati kI badalI huI mukhAkRti dekhakara patnI ne pUchA- "maiMne to koI aisI-vaisI bAta nahIM kahI hai, phira ApakA ceharA kyoM badala gayA ?" govarddhana-"merA to ceharA hI badalA hai, terA to dila-dimAga badala cukA hai| isIlie to Aja bahakI-bahakI-sI bAteM kara rahI hai|" _patnI ne garma hokara kahA-"hU~ ! mere dila-dimAga kaise badala gaye ? kyA dekhA Apane ?" ___ govarddhana ko bhI patnI ke zabda kAMTe-se cubhane lge| vaha gusse meM tamatamAkara bolA-"kitanI bar3hiyA bAta kahI hai tUne ? bhaiMsa kharIdakara lAU~gA maiM, aura makkhanamalAI khAegI terI mA~ ! dUdha pIe~ge tere bhaiyA ! yaha kadApi nahIM ho sktaa|" bAta hI bAta meM donoM meM garmAgarma bahasa hone lagI, bAta bahasa taka hI na rukI donoM hAthApAI aura gAlI-galauja para utara Ae / kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai mukha khula jAtA krodha meM, A~kheM hotI banda / rahatA nahIM kucha krodha meM, cintana se sambandha / mukha se calatI gAliyAM, calate donoM hAtha / krodha kiyA karatA yahA~, zAntighAta utpAta / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #343
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 323 hallA sunakara par3osI ne patA lagAyA aura usa bebuniyAda lar3AI kA rahasya mAluma par3A to vaha DaMDA lekara govarddhana ke yahA~ aayaa| usane ghara meM rakhe miTTI ke cAra-pAMca vartana phor3a DAle / govarddhana cillAyA-'are bhAI ! ye bartana kyoM phor3a DAle?" __ par3ausI bolA- "isalie ki tumhArI bhaiMsa merA sArA kheta cara gii| bhaiMsa ke aparAdha kA daNDa mAlika ko bhoganA hogaa|" gRhasvAminI bolI-- "bhale AdamI ! abhI to yaha bhaiMsa kharIdakara hI kahA~ lAyA hai ? phira tuma kaise jhUThI bAta banA rahe ho ki tumhArI bhaisa merA kheta cara gaI ?" par3osI ne kahA-"jaba binA kharIde bhaiMsa merA kheta nahIM cara sakatI, to binA bhaiMsa lAye makkhana-malAI kahA~ se de dI gaI ? aura tuma donoM kyoM gusse meM tamatamAkara lar3ane lage ?" par3ausI kI tathyapUrNa bAteM sunakara pati-patnI donoM apanI mUrkhatA para lajjita ho gye| hAM, to aisI mUrkhatAe~ krodhAveza kI dena haiM / dveSa aura vaira se kupita hone para dveSa aura vaira kA prakopa bhI krodha ke prakopa se sambandhita hai| anya burI paristhitiyA~ to thor3I dera Thaharakara apanA kuprabhAva dikhAkara vidA ho jAtI haiM, para dveSa aura vaira kA prakopa kAphI lambe arse taka calatA hai / kaI bAra to mana meM aisI jar3a jamAkara baiTha jAtA hai, nirantara kA~Te kI taraha khaTakatA rahatA hai| ina donoM ke prakopa meM aisI kharAbI hai ki unake kAraNa pratizodha aura pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA paidA ho jAtI hai, jisake sAtha dveSa aura vaira hotA hai, use koI na koI hAni pahu~cAne ko jI cAhatA hai aura jI kI jalana taba taka zAnta nahIM hotI, jaba taka badalA nahIM le liyA jAtA / vaira kA badalA pratipakSI ke mana meM ThIka vaisI hI pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA paidA karatA hai / isa prakAra vaira kI pratikriyA kA kucakra donoM pakSoM meM cirakAla taka aura kabhI to pIDhI-dara-pIDhI taka calatA hai / kabhI-kabhI saMgaThita rUpa-pArTIbaMdI ke rUpa meM uTha khar3A hotA hai / hatyA, katla, DakaitI, lUTa, apaharaNa, corI, churebAjI, phaujadArI Adi ghaTanAe~ kevala dhana ke lAlaca se nahIM, apitu unameM se adhikAMza to purAnI adAvata ke kAraNa yA vaira-dveSa ke pratizodha ke rUpa meM hotI hai| sarpa jaisA tuccha jIva krodhAveza meM itanA ugra ho jAtA hai ki cher3ane vAle kI jAna lie binA santuSTa nahIM hotaa| draupadI ke jarA se vyaMga se kSubdha hokara duryodhana itanA krUra aura asaMtulita ho gayA ki usane pANDavoM se badalA lene ke lie mahAbhArata jaise bhayaMkara yuddha ko svIkAra kara liyaa| cambala ghATI ke durdAnta dasyu lAkhoM manuSyoM kA nAgarika jIvana astavyasta karane meM kyoM lage ? ina DAkuoM kA prArambhika jIvana kisI sAdhAraNa bAta se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #344
324 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 utpanna Aveza ke kAraNa dveSa aura pratizodha se prArambha huA hai, jo aba taka samAja ko bhArI kSati pahu~cA rahA hai / dveSa aura vaira se kupita ho jAne para bhI manuSya cirakAla taka buddhibhraSTa ho jAtA hai / jo kupita nahIM hotA vahI buddhimAna puruSa hai ina saba bAtoM se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki jo kevala zikSita hotA hai, vaha buddhimAna nahIM, kintu jo kupita nahIM hotA, krodha, dveSa, Aveza Adi ke prasaMga para apanA santulana nahIM khotA, vahI buddhimAna hai, vahI uttama puruSa hai, vidvAna hai / bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka manISI kA kathana hai yazca nityaM jitakrodho vidvAnuttamapuruSaH / krodhamUlo vinAzo hi prajAnAmiha dRzyate // janatA ke vinAza kA mUla prAyaH krodha hI dikhAI detA hai / isalie jo pratidina krodha ko jIta letA hai, vahI vidvAna hai aura uttama puruSa hai / bhArata ke bhUtapUrva pradhAnamantrI sva0 lAlabahAdura zAstrI aise hI kSamAzIla puruSa the / ve krodha ke prasaMgoM ko muskarAkara TAla dete the / 1 1 eka dina zAstrIjI saMsada bhavana se lautte| dekhA to unake apane kamare meM kUr3A par3A thA / ghara ke bacce yaha bikhera gaye the / sAmAna bhI kucha asta-vyasta thA / lalitA jI rasoI meM vyasta thIM / koI aura sAmAnya vyakti hotA to isa bAta para bahuta bigar3atA / eka pradhAnamaMtrI ke baiThane kA kamarA kucha dera hI sahI, gaMdA rahe, yaha bar3I hI anucita evaM azobhanIya bAta thI / bar3e se bar3A koI bhI vyakti cAhe jaba A sakatA thA vahA~ / para zAstrIjI isa bhUla ke lie na to naukaroM para kupita hue aura na lalitAjI para / unhoMne apanI buddhi kA santulana jarA bhI na khoyA aura apane hI hAtha se jhAr3U lagAne lage / lalitAjI jaba bAhara AIM to unheM yaha dekhakara bar3I glAni huI vAstava meM dekhA jAe to manuSya kA jIvanakrama aura saMsAra kA kriyAkalApa kucha aise DhaMga kA hai ki isameM hara bAta apanI icchAnukUla nahIM ho sakatI / hama cAhate haiM, vaise hI dUsare kareM, ve bhI hamArI icchAnusAra apane svabhAva aura saMskAra ko ekadama badala deM, yaha AzA karanA anucita hai / ataH ucita yahI hai ki Apa apanA svabhAva yA dimAga saMtulita rakhanA siikheN| yadi kisI kA vyavahAra apriya hai to talAza kareM ki usameM usakA kitanA doSa thA / kaI bAra paristhitiyA~, majabUriyA~ evaM vastusthiti samajhane kI bhUla ke kAraNa loga sahasA kupita ho uThate haiM / ve bAda meM to pachatAte haiM para samaya para unheM yaha sUjha AtI hI nahIM / manuSya jahA~ zreSTha buddhi kA dhanI hai, vahA~ vaha truTiyoM aura durbalatAoM se bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #345
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 325 bharA hai| pUrNa nirdoSa, parama sajjana evaM nirdhAnta vyakti to vItarAga ke sivAya koI nahIM hotaa| isa vAstavikatA ko samajhakara saMsAra meM rahanA hai, vahA~ taka kAmacalAU samajhaute kI nIti apanAnI cAhie / jinakA vyavahAra Apako apriya aura aziSTa lagatA ho, unase prema aura zAntipUrvaka vastusthiti pUchanI cAhie aura jo kAraNa rahA ho usakI hAni samajhAkara use usake lie taiyAra karanA cAhie ki bhaviSya meM vaha vaisI galatI na kre| yadi Apake hI samajhane meM kucha bhUla aura bhrAnti huI hai to Apako apanI bhUla turanta svIkAra karanI caahie| dUradarzI, vivekavAna aura sajjana kI pahacAna yaha hai ki vaha saMtulana nahIM khotA; tarka, sUjhabUjha aura viveka se kAma letA hai; apriya prasaMgoM ke kAraNoM ko bArIkI se DhUMr3hatA hai; unake samAdhAna kA upAya zAntacitta se nikAlatA hai| hara roga kI cikitsA hai aura hara apriya samasyA kA samAdhAna ! sajjana samAdhAna DhUMr3hate haiM aura nikAlakara rahate haiM / ve jAnate haiM ki krodha aura Aveza se, kaTuvacana aura aziSTa vyavahAra se, lar3AI-jhagar3e aura AtaMka se koI bhI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA, pratyuta ulajhaneM bar3hatI haiN| yUnAna ke prakhyAta dArzanika 'parIklIja' ke pAsa eka dina koI krodhI vyakti AyA / vaha perIklIja se kisI bAta para nArAja ho gayA aura vahIM khar3A hokara gAliyA~ bakane lagA, para perIklIja ne usakA jarA bhI prativAda na kiyaa| krodhI vyakti zAma taka gAliyA~ detA rhaa| jaba aMdherA huA to ghara kI ora calane lagA, taba perIklIja ne apane naukara ko lAlaTena dekara use ghara taka pahu~cA Ane ke lie bheja diyaa| isa AMtarika sahAnubhUti se usa vyakti kA krodha pAnI-pAnI ho gyaa| sAmAnya zreNI kA vyakti hotA to vaha usake krodha kA pratIkAra karatA, lar3a baiThatA aura hiMsA bhar3aka uThatI, jisase donoM kI hAni hotI, zakti kharca hotii| AvezoM ko nirantara kAbU meM rakhane, viparIta paristhitiyoM se nirantara saMgharSa karane kI mAnasika dakSatA manuSya meM honI cAhie / avAMchanIya bAteM manuSya ke mastiSka ko prabhAvita yA uttejita na kareM, yahI buddhimAna puruSa kI pahicAna hai| jo kupita ho jAtA hai, usakI buddhi to zIghra bhraSTa aura palAyita ho jAtI hai| kAma-kupita hone para jaise krodha ke prakupita hone para buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI kAma se prakupita hone para bhI mAnava kI buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha apane Ape meM nahIM rahatA, use apane hAni-lAbha, kAryAkArya kA vicAra nahIM rhtaa| kAmAndha vyakti manuSyatA se dUra ho jAtA hai / vaha to pAzavikatA kA anusaraNa karake apanI vAsanApUrti ke lie koI bhI amAnuSika kRtya kara baiThatA hai| kAma-kupita vyakti kI buddhi bhI uttejanA se AkrAnta ho jAtI hai / vaha bhI aise mUrkhatApUrNa jaghanya kRtya kara baiThatA hai, jisase bAda meM use AtmaglAni mahasUsa hotI hai / kAmavAsanA A~dhI aura tUphAna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #346
326 Ananda pravacana : bhAga : hai| isake kupita ho jAne para mana kI zAntavRtti, vivekabuddhi aura sadvicAra ko ThIkaThIka rahanA kaThina hai| bhUkampa yA tUphAna Ane para nagara kI jaisI ulaTa-palaTa sthiti ho jAtI hai, vaisI hI sthiti kAmavikAroM ke uphAna Ane para zarIra kI ho jAtI hai / kAmavAsanA kupita ho jAne para vyakti kA apanA to sarvanAza hotA hI hai, usake parivAra evaM vaMza ko bhI usakA bhayaMkara kuphala bhoganA par3atA hai| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie __una dinoM aNahilapura pATaNa kA rAjA karaNaghelA thaa| vaha kAmavAsanA meM andhA hokara kisI bhI sundara strI ko nahIM chor3atA thaa| eka dina karaNaghelA kI kudRSTi apane rAjya ke dIvAna mAdhava kI rUpavatI strI rUpasundarI para pdd'ii| usakA yauvana se madamAtA zarIra, aMgopAMgoM kA sauSThava evaM adbhuta rUpa dekhakara karaNaghelA usa para mohita ho gyaa| vaha kAmavihvala hokara use pAne ke lie dA~vapeca lagAne lagA / kAma-kupita karaNaghelA ne kAma ke naze meM cUra hokara eka dina mAdhava ko bulAkara apane rAjya ke kisI kAryavaza paradeza bheja diyA / isa prakAra rAstA sAphakara karaNaghelA ne rUpasundarI ko apane antaHpura meM jabardastI uThA lAne ke lie sazastra Tukar3I bhejii| Tukar3I jyoM hI mAdhava ke yahA~ pahu~cI, use mAdhava ke choTe bhAI kezava ne roka diyA / ataH kezava ke sAtha kAphI dera taka Tukar3I kI jhapaTa huI, isameM kezava kA dehAnta ho gyaa| ataH rUpasundarI ko jabarana uThAkara vaha Tukar3I karaNaghelA ke antaHpura meM le aaii| udhara mRta kezava kA agnisaMskAra karane ke lie usake jAtibhAI zamazAna meM le gye| idhara rAjya-kArya sampanna karake mAdhava jaba vApasa lauTA aura nagara ke bAhara hI use apane choTe bhAI kezava kI mRtyu aura apanI patnI ke apaharaNa kA samAcAra milA to usake antar meM vairAgni bhabhaka uThI / usake aMga-aMga meM krodha vyApta ho gayA / vaha Aveza hI Aveza meM vahIM se dillI kI ora ravAnA huaa| dillI ke sultAna alAuddIna se milA / alAuddIna ko apane pATaNa kA rAjya dilAne kA pralobhana diyaa| alAuddIna to isI phirAka meM thA / usane isa mauke se lAbha uThAne ke lie apane choTe bhAI ko vizAla senA lekara mAdhava ke sAtha pATaNa para car3hAI karane bhejaa| ekAeka gujarAta para muslima senA chA gii| gujarAta ke konekone meM kahara barasa uThA / cAroM ora bhayaMkara lUTapATa evaM katleAma hone lgaa| vizAla senA ke sAmane Tikane kI kAmAndha karaNaghelA meM kahA~ himmata thI / vaha apanI putrI devaladevI ko lekara bhAga gyaa| pATaNa anAtha ho gayA / karaNaghelA kI rUpavatI rAnI kailAdevI muslima senA ke hAtha meM A gaI / usane usakA apaharaNa karake bAdazAha alAuddIna kI sevA meM dillI bheja diyaa| karaNaghelA ne jo atyAcAra mAdhava kI patnI rUpasundarI para kiyA thA, usI kI pratikriyA ke rUpa meM muslima bAdazAha alAuddIna ne usakI patnI kailAdevI ke sAtha kiyaa| karaNa kI rAnI ko muslima bAda For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #347
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 327 zAha ke adhIna honA par3A / usakA satItva naSTa ho gyaa| itanA hI nahIM, use bAdazAha kI begama banakara rahanA par3A / yaha hai kAma-kupita vyaktiyoM kI buddhibhraSTatA ke kAraNa hone vAle sarvanAza kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! kAmAndha yayAti kA udAharaNa maiM pahale de cukA hU~ / usane bhI kAma-prakopa vaza apanA tapa, puNya, dharma, yaza, yauvana, zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi sarvasva phU~ka diyA / jisa vyakti meM vRddhAvasthA meM kAma - kupita ho jAtA hai, usakA to pUchanA hI kyA ? vaha apanI to durgati karatA hI hai, apanI patnI aura santAna kI bhI durgati karatA hai / tIvra kAmecchA manuSya ko balAt patana kI ora khIMcatI hai / agara vyakti kAmAveza meM Akara turanta udhara jhuka jAtA hai to use sarvanAza kI ghar3I dekhanI par3atI hai / isalie kAmuka vicAra ke AkramaNa hote hI turanta nirNaya na lenA hitAvaha hotA hai / thor3I dera rukakara ekAnta meM jAkara usa para gaharAI se vicAra karanA cAhie / hitAhita kA yathocita vicAra kiye binA hI kAmavAsanA kI ora lur3haka jAne se bhayaMkara hAni uThAnI par3a sakatI hai / ataH kAmAveza se bacane kA upAya yahI hai ki kAma kI Akrasthiti ko kucha dera ke lie TAla diyA jAya / bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka amara gAyaka ne bahuta hI sundara preraNA dI hai-- 1 kAmakrodha lobhamohau, dehe tiSThanti taskarAH / jJAnaratnApahArAya, tasmAjjAgrata jAgrata // mAnava zarIra meM kAma, krodha, lobha aura moha rUpI cora usake jJAnaratna curAne kI phirAka meM rahate haiM, isalie zreyArthI ko inase pratikSaNa jAgRta rahanA cAhie / moha se kupita hone para yahI dazA moha se kupita vyakti kI hotI hai / mohAviSTa vyakti bhI apanI buddhi kA divAlA nikAla detA hai / use bhI apane hitAhita kA dhyAna nahIM rahatA / rUpAlI - bA ke mohAndha pati kA udAharaNa Apa suna cuke haiN| kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma AyA thA, yaha bhI Apa suna cuke haiN| moha - kupita kA eka ora udAharaNa prastuta karatA hU~ usa mohAviSTatA kA vipAkasUtra meM aMkita - siMhasena / supratiSThita nagara ke rAjA mahAsena kA ikalautA lAr3alA putra thA - 1 yauvanavaya meM Ate hI usakA rUpa, saundarya, dehasauSThava, bala, buddhi, parAkrama dekhane hI lAyaka thaa| catura rAjakumAra siMhasena ne eka-do nahIM, pA~ca sau kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thA / jahA~-jahA~ vaha rUpavatI sundarI ko dekhatA, usakI mAMga usake abhibhAvakoM ke pAsa pahu~cA detA aura usake sAtha pANigrahaNa karatA / vaibhava-vilAsa aura yauvana mada meM chake hue siMhasena ko mahA rUpavatI catura somArAnI sarvAdhika priya thI, use hI usane apanI paTarAnI banA diyA thA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #348
328 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 somArAnI ke rezama-se mulAyama gucchedAra lambe vAloM para gUMthI huI phUloM kI veNI siMhasena dekhatA to vaha usake atizaya gauravarNa cA~da-se mukha para mugdha ho uThatA / isI kAraNa saundaryamUr3ha siMhasena kA apanI 466 patniyoM para Adara aura sneha kama hone lgaa| isa upekSA ke phalasvarUpa ve saba striyA~ pratidina vicAra kiyA karatI thIM, aura mana hI mana Uba jAtI thIM ki aba hama kyA kareM ? somArAnI ke prati unake mana meM sautiyA DAha paidA ho gyaa| eka dina somArAnI kI khAsa dAsI ne jaba ina 466 rAniyoM kA ravaiyA dekhA to usane gupta rUpa se yaha bAta apanI priya svAminI somArAnI ke kAnoM meM pahu~cA dI / somArAnI ke mana meM apanI 466 sautoM ke prati ghRNAbhAva to thA hI, aba aura bar3ha gyaa| usane mana hI mana yukti soca lI aura unakA saphAyA karAne kI ThAna lii| - jyoM hI rAjA siMhasena usake zayanakakSa meM praviSTa hue somArAnI ko udAsa aura guma-suma baiThI dekha unhoMne usase aisA hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| somArAnI ne triyA caritra karate hue kahA-"prANanAtha ! maiM Aja isa vicAra se kampita ho uThI ki agara koI Apako mere se chIna le to phira merA aura koI nahIM hai|" __ mohamUr3ha siMhasena ne garva se kahA-'kisakI tAkata hai, jo mujhe tujhase chIna le / ' tIra nizAne para lagatA dekha somArAnI ne A~sU bahAte hue kahA-"prANanAtha ! mujhe vizvastasUtra se jJAta huA hai ki merI 466 sauteM merA aniSTa karane kI phirAka meM haiN| usa samaya merA kyA hogA ? isa vicAra se hI maiM kA~pa uThatI huuN| nAtha ! maiM akelI aura ve to 466 haiN| mujhe to ve eka kone meM dhakelakara caTanI banA sakatI haiN| hAya nAtha ! mujhe bcaaie|" siMhasena ne use nirbhaya karate hue kahA- "priye ! aisI cintA na kro| kisa kI majAla hai, jo tumhArA bAla bhI bA~kA kara ske| tuma yaha kyoM bhUla jAtI ho ki maiM akelA hI ina saba striyoM ko katla karAne kA sAmarthya rakhatA huuN|" ___ somArAnI ne jalate hue hRdaya se kahA- "parantu prANanAtha ! aisA karanA bahuta kaThina hai / unake pIhara kA pakSa bhI to bahuta prabala hai, vaha Apa para Aphata lA sakatA hai| ___ "arI ! ye striyA~ to ThIka, parantu inake pIhara ke sabhI vyaktiyoM kA bhI maiM tere prema ke lie kacUmara nikAla sakatA hU~, phira tujhe kyA cintA hai ?" rAjA ne khaa| ... somArAnI-"para nAtha ! yaha kArya bahuta hI bhAgIratha hai / yaha kArya AsAnI se thor3e hI ho sakatA hai ?" . siMhasena-"kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? tere prema ke lie AkAza ke tAre tor3akara lAne kI bhI zakti mujhameM hai, samajhI ?" - somArAnI-"yaha samajha meM kaise Ae ? atyanta duSkara kArya hai yaha ! Apa kucha kara batAe~ to jAnUM ! kahanA AsAna hai, para karake batAnA kaThina hai| nAtha ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #349
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 326 mujhe to ina 466 sautoM ko unake pitRpakSa ke logoM sahita samApta karanA asambhava sA pratIta hotA hai|" ___ "acchA, yaha bAta hai ? dekhanA, bandA kyA karatA hai ?" yoM kahatA huA siMhasena usI samaya vahA~ se cala diyaa| * ahaMkAra aura moha ke Aveza meM vivekamUr3ha banA huA rAjA siMhasena mana hI mana yukti socakara eka vizAla lAkSAgRha kA nirmANa karAne lgaa| jaba lAkSAgRha bana kara taiyAra ho gayA to vahA~ usane eka mahotsava ke Ayojana kI ghoSaNA karavAI / usa mahotsava meM bhAga lene ke lie una 466 rAniyoM aura unake samasta pIhara vAloM ko bhI AmaMtrita kiyA gyaa| khUba dhUma-dhAma se mahotsava sampanna huaa| rAta huI / jaba sabhI nidrAmagna ho gae, taba usa lAkSAgRha meM cupacApa Aga lagavA dI gyii| dekhate hI dekhate vaha mahala dhU-dhU karake jalane lgaa| usameM soI huI 466 rAniyA~ tathA unake sabhI pIhara vAle jalakara bhasma ho gye| dekhie, moha aura IrSyA ke prakopa kA kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma AyA ! rAjA siMhasena aura somArAnI ne isa raudradhyAna ke phalasvarUpa buddhibhraSTa hokara kitane bhayaMkara pApakarma bA~dhe ! yahI hAla lobha, mada, matsara, IrSyA, ahaMkAra Adi manovikAroM ke kupita hone kA hai / ina sabake kupita hone para buddhi bhraSTa ho hI jAtI hai, jisake kAraNa apanA aura dUsaroM kA bhI sarvanAza ho jAtA hai| bandhuo ! isIlie gautama maharSi ne kupita jIvana se sAvadhAna karate hue kahA hai 'caei buddhI kuviyaM maNussaM / ' Apa bhI ina krodhAdi manovikAroM ko kupita hone se bacAie aura apanA jIvana zAnta aura svastha banAie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #350
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathanaHvilApa dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka mahatvapUrNa satya kA udghATana karanA cAhatA hU~, jisakA sAdhakajIvana ke hara mor3a para dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| gautama kulaka kA yaha ikattIsavAM jIvanasUtra hai| isameM eka satya kA nidaza maharSi gautama ne kiyA 'aroi atthaM kahie vilAvo' 'jisakI aruci hai, use paramArtha kahanA vilApa hai|' vaktAoM kI bAr3ha Aja to saMsAra meM prAyaH vaktAoM kI bAr3ha-sI A gaI hai| bhAratavarSa meM to Apako galI-galI meM dArzanika aura upadeza dene vAle, tattvajJAna baghArane vAle, binA pUche salAha dene vAle, apane parivAra meM sadasyoM ko jabarana tattvajJAna kI ghuTI pilAne vAle, samAja meM lAlabujhakkar3a banakara paramArtha, vedAnta evaM nizcayanaya kI U~cI-U~cI bAteM kahane vAle mila jaaeNge| parantu durbhAgya hai ki ve vaktA yA upadezaka athavA salAhakAra apane zrotAoM kI parakha nahIM karate, apane zrotAoM kI bhUmikA ko nahIM dekhate, apane zrotAoM kI ruci-aruci kI jA~ca par3atAla nahIM karate aura dhar3alle se upadezavarSA, parAmarza kI vRSTi aura paramArtha kathana kI dhArA bahAte rahate haiN| jisakA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki una vaktAoM yA upadezakoM athavA una parAmarzakoM ke prati lokazraddhA kA hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| unake upadezoM ke anusAra na cala sakane ke kAraNa una zrotAoM ko yatheSTa lAbha, paryApta santoSa nahIM hotA, jisase ve unake virodhI bana jAte haiN| aise zrotAoM para una vaktAoM kI upadezadhArA kA koI asara nahIM hotaa| isa viSaya meM mujhe mudgazaila kA eka zAstrIya udAharaNa yAda A rahA hai goSpada nAmaka vana meM eka bahuta hI choTA-sA parvata thA, jisakA nAma thAmudgazaila / eka thA puSkarAvarta mahAmegha, jo bahuta hI lambA-caur3A thA / kahate haiM, usa kA phailAva jambUdvIpa ke barAbara hotA hai| eka kalahapriya vyakti ina donoM ko lar3A-bhir3Akara tamAzA dekhanA cAhatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #351
aruci vAle ko paramArtha kathana : vilApa 331 thA / apane svabhAvAnusAra vaha pahale muddvaizala ke pAsa Akara kahane lagA- ' - "bhAI mudgazaila ! duniyA ke loga bar3e IrSyAlu haiM / ve kisI kI mahimA suna nahIM sakate / eka dina kI bAta hai, maiMne katipaya vyaktiyoM ke sAmane tumhArI prazaMsA kI ki mudgazaila choTA-sA parvata hote hue bhI bahuta sudRr3ha hai, vajradehI hai, usa para kitanA hI pAnI kyoM na par3e, usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA / bar3e-bar3e pahAr3a TUTa-TUTakara gira par3ate haiM lekina vaha sadA akhaNDa rahatA hai / " mere dvArA isa prakAra kI gaI prazaMsA puskarAvarta megha ko sahana na huI / usake ahaMkAra para coTa lagI / phalataH apane mu~ha miyA~-miTThU banate hue usane kahA - "are ! usa mudgazaila kI kyA aukAta hai, mere sAmane Tikane kI ? vaha tuccha pahAr3a to merI eka dhArA ko bhI nahIM saha sakatA / maiMne to bar3e-bar3e parvatoM ko apanI dhArA se cakanAcUra kara diyA hai / tumane merA sAmarthya abhI dekhA nahIM mAlUma hotA hai / " usakI bAta sunate-sunate mudgazaila Akroza se bhara uThA / vaha tamakakara bolA - "dekhojI ! puSkarAvarta mere sAmane upasthita nahIM hai / ataeva adhika kucha kahanA vyartha hai / itanA avazya kahU~gA ki yadi puSkarAvarta sAta dina taka lagAtAra pAnI barasAtA rahe, sArI dharatI jalamagna karade kintu yadi vaha merA tilatuSa mAtra bhI bigAr3a de to maiM apanA nAma badala dU~gA / " kalahapriya vyakti vahA~ se calakara puSkarAvarta ke pAsa AyA / usake sAmane apanI ora se namaka-mirca lagAkara mudgazaila ke ghamaMDa kI bAta kaha DAlI aura usakA krodha bhar3akA diyA / puSkarAvarta megha ne roSa meM Akara sAta dina taka nirantara jaladhArA pravAhita kI / usake bAda khuza hokara mana hI mana socane lagA- "aba to usa ghamaMDI kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM milegA, vaha to galakara Tukar3e-Tukar3a e ho gayA hogA / " varSA banda huI / sArA pAnI baha gayA / jamIna punaH dikhalAI dene lagI / puSkarAvarta megha usa kalahapriya vyakti ke pAsa gayA aura bolA - "becAre usa mudgazaila kA to patA lagAo, usakI kyA hAlata hogaI hogI aba ?" donoM mudgazaila ke pAsa pahu~ce / dekhA to AzcaryAnvita hokara paraspara kahane lage - "are na to isakA koI hissA TUTA hai aura na hI kucha galA - sar3A hai / isa para to merI jaladhArA kA jarA bhI prabhAva parilakSita nahIM ho rahA hai / " puSkarAvarta megha kA ahaMkAra cUra-cUra ho gayA / bandhuo ! isa saMsAra meM adhikatara zrotA aise hote haiM jinakI AtmA para vaktA ke upadeza, kathana yA parAmarza kA koI bhI asara nahIM hotA / ve mudgarzala kI taraha unakI upadezavRSTi se jarA bhI nahIM bhIgate / unake mana-mastiSka meM vaktA kI bAta jarA bhI sparza nahIM karatI / isIlie saMta kabIra sIdhI coTa karate haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #352
332 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kathA hoya taMha zrotA sovai, vaktA mUr3ha pacAyA re| hoya jahA~ kahiM svAMga tamAzA, tanika na nIMda satAyA re // upadezakoM kA aviveka vAstava meM upadezaka yA vaktA ko upadeza, Adeza, preraNA dene yA rAya dene kI utAvalI nahIM karanI cAhie / isa utAvalI kA pariNAma kabhI-kabhI bar3A bhayaMkara AtA hai| para Aja hama dekhate haiM ki vaktA, upadezaka yA parivAra evaM samAja meM parAmarzaka zrotAoM kA hAjamA dekhe binA hI adhika se adhika tattvajJAna, parAmarza evaM dharma kI bAteM unheM parosa dete haiN| jisase unheM akasara ajIrNa aura jJAna kA ahaMkAra ho jAtA hai| ve usa jJAna ko pacA nahIM pAte, na ve usa jJAna ke adhikArI hI hote haiN| unakI bhUmikA nimna stara kI hotI hai aura ucca stara kI bAteM unake dimAga meM DhUMsane kI koziza kI jAtI hai| isIlie prAcInakAla meM anadhikArI ko upadeza nahIM diyA jAtA thaa| jo abhI nIti-nyAya kI prAthamika bhUmikA para bhI ArUr3ha nahIM huA hai, use U~cI-U~cI AdhyAtmika evaM dArzanika bAteM kahakara ve vaktA apanA samaya bhI kharAba karate haiM aura una anadhikArI zrotAoM kI azraddhA aura avajJA ke bhI pAtra banate hai / candana dohAvalI meM ThIka hI kahA hai binA pAtra denA nahIM, hitakArI bhI sIkha / 'candana' rakhanA isIlie, udAsInatA ThIka / / kaI bAra anadhikArI ko upadeza dene para anartha-paramparA khar3I ho jAtI hai| eka rocaka dRSTAnta mujhe yAda A rahA hai, isa sambandha meM eka dhanika ne sastI vAhavAhI lUTane ke vicAra se eka paNDitajI se apane yahA~ mahAbhArata kI kathA krvaaii| kathA kIrtana meM usakI koI zraddhA nahIM thI, parantu janatA kI dRSTi meM dharmAtmA kahalAne kI lAlasA thii| kathA ke samaya seTha, seThAnI, donoM putra tathA putrI sabase Age kI paMkti meM baiThate the| mahAbhArata kI kathA samApta huI / kathA-samApti para paNDitajI ne sabake sAmane hI seThasAhaba se pUchA"kyo seThasAhaba ? mahAbhArata se Apane kyA zikSA lI ?" seTha niHzvAsa pheMkate hue bolA-"mahAbhArata sunakara mujhe raha-raha kara yahI cintA satA rahI hai, ki maiMne apanA sArA jIvana yoM hI bitA diyA / mahAbhArata sunane kI bahuta dera se suujhii|" seTha kI bAta se logoM meM bahuta kutUhala chA gyaa| loga samajha nahIM pAe ki inameM itanI dhArmika ruci kaba se jAga gaI ? bAta kA tAra kholate hue seTha ne kahA-"mahArAja Apane sunAyA thA ki duryodhana apane bhAI pANDavoM se lar3atA-lar3atA mara gayA, magara unheM rAjya kA hissA nahIM diyA / dayAnidhAna ! agara maiM pahale suna letA to maiM apane bhAI ko sampatti kA hissA kyoM detA ? lekina aba kyA ho sakatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #353
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 333 seThAnI bhI kaba cUkane vAlI thI ! usane kahA- "seThasAhaba ! sahI pharamA rahe haiN| maiM bhI yadi mahAbhArata pahale se suna letI aura jAna letI ki pA~ca pati kara lene para bhI draupadI satI kahalAI to maiM bhI aisA sunaharA maukA kyoM cUkatI ?" sunane vAle mana hI mana ha~sa rahe the| paNDitajI ke to hoza hI guma the| itane meM seTha kA putra bolA--"guruvara ! maiMne bhI ApakA mahAbhArata bahuta hI manoyogapUrvaka sunA hai / sunakara yahI nirNaya kiyA hai ki mujhe jaldI se jaldI arjuna bananA hai| jo arjuna bhISma jaise pitAmaha, droNAcArya jaise guru, mahArathI karNa jaise sahodara, zalya jaise mAmA aura duryodhana jaise sAre bhAiyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArakara bhI bhaktarAja kahalAyA, taba phira maiM bhaktarAja banane meM pIche kyoM rahU~ ? pitAjI-mAtAjI ko to aphasosa hai, dera se mahAbhArata sunane kA para mere sAmane to abhI samaya hai.....|" dUsare putra ne kahA-bhAI kI taraha merA bhI zrIkRSNa banane kA vicAra hai| unhoMne saba mahArathiyoM ko chalabala se mAra girAyA, phira bhI karmayogI kahalAe / basa, adhika kyA kahU~, merA to vaisA hI kucha banane kA vicAra hai.......|" pitA, mAtA evaM donoM bhAiyoM kI bAta sunakara putrI ne kuntI banane kA vicAra pragaTa kiyaa| paNDitajI apane zrotAoM kI bAta sunakara mAthA Thokakara raha ge| socAzrotA to bar3e acche mile........! vastutaH upadezaka yA vaktA para bahuta bar3I jimmedArI hai ki vaha upadeza meM bar3I sAvadhAnI barate / anyathA kabhI lene ke dene par3a sakate haiN| kabIrajI ne to spaSTa kaha diyA hai marakha ko samajhAvatAM, jJAna gA~Tha ko jAya / koyalA hoI na Ujaro, nau mana sAbuna lAya // magadha samrATa zreNika ko naraka kA bandhana kATane ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 4 upAya batAye the, unameM se eka upAya yaha thA ki "agara tumhAre nagara kA kAla saukarika kasAI, jo pratidina 500 bhaiMsoM kA vadha karatA hai, vadha karanA banda kara de|" zreNika rAjA ko AzA kI kiraNa mila gii| usane kAla saukarika ko bulAkara bahuta samajhAyA, usa para daNDazakti kA dabAva bhI DAlA, use kaida meM bhI DAla diyA gayA, usake hAtha-paira bAMdhakara auMdhA bhI laTakAyA gayA, tAki vaha jIvahiMsA banda kara de, kintu itanA karane ke bAvajUda bhI vaha mana se jIvavadha karane se na rukaa| zreNika kA use samajhAnA-bujhAnA, upadeza aura parAmarza denA vyartha gayA, eka prakAra se araNyarodana hI siddha huaa| yahI hAla kapilA dAsI ke hAtha se dAna dilAne ke sambandha meM huaa| vaha bhI kitanA hI samajhAne para bhI apane kusaMskAroM kA tyAga na kara skii| yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcInakAla meM anadhikArI ko upadeza denA nirarthaka pralApa samajhA jAtA thaa| maMtra bhI gupta rakhe jAte the / AdhyAtmika jJAna ke srota For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #354
334 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 upaniSad bhI apane nAma ko sArthaka karate the| ve bhI yogya vyaktiyoM ko ekAnta meM hI sunAye-samajhAye jAte the / rAjasthAna ke mahAkavi bihArI ne tIna dohoM meM anyokti dvArA isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhAyA hai kara lai la~ghi sarAhi ke, sabai rahe gahi mauna / gaMdhI aMdha gulAba ko, gaMvaI gAhaka kauna ? eka gaMdhI gulAba kA itra lekara eka gA~va meM phuNcaa| vahA~ use eka buddhimAna manuSya milA, usane gaMdhI se kahA- "are bhAI ! yahA~ gA~va meM tere gulAba ke itra kA grAhaka kauna hogA ? yahA~ to tere itra ko sUgha leMge, kucha muphta meM lagAkara usakI sarAhanA kara deMge / para kharIdane ke mAmale meM saba cupa ho jaaeNge|" are haMsa yA nagara meM, jaiyo Apa vicaari| kAgani sau jina prIti kari, koyala daI biDAri // eka haMsa eka nagara meM jAne kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, tabhI eka kavi ne usase kahA-"are haMsa ! isa nagara meM tuma soca-samajhakara jAnA, kyoMki yahA~ ke loga guNagrAhaka nahIM haiN| unhoMne madhurabhASiNI koyala ko to mAra bhagAyA hai aura karkazabhASiNI kobvI se prIti kara rahe haiN|" cale jAhu hyA~ ko karata, hAthina ko vyaupAra / nahiM jAnata yA pura basata, dhobI oDa kumhAra // hAthI ke vyApArI se eka catura ne kahA- "bhAI isa nagara se cale jaao| yahA~ hAthI kA vyApAra karanA koI nahIM jaantaa| isa nagara meM to dhobI, oDa aura kumhAra basate haiN|" kitanI mArmika bAta kaha dI hai kavi ne ! upadezaka yA vaktA ko ina anyoktiyoM se mahatI preraNA milatI hai ki ve apanA bahumUlya tattvajJAna, AdhyAtmika jJAna yA paramArtha kA bodha cAhe jisake sAmane na baghAreM, yogyatA aura pAtratA dekhakara hI ve apanI jJAnanidhi dUsaroM ko deN| ___kabhI-kabhI aise ayogya zrotAoM ko kathA sunAne se ve kucha kA kucha samajha baiThate haiN| pUrA artha unake dimAga meM nahIM AtA, ve vaktA ko bhI badanAma kara baiThate haiN| kahate haiM eka bAra dharmagranthoM ke bar3e-bar3e gaTTharoM ko dekhakara bhagavAna ne niHsvAsa pheMkate hue kahA-"hAya! merA upadeza bhUkhoM aura bImAroM ke kAma na AyA / kAma to unake A rahA hai, jinakA pezA hI upadeza denA ho gayA hai| jinakI AjIvikA hI upadezoM ke AdhAra para calatI hai| kucha vaktA to itane bhASaNa-rogI ho gaye haiM ki ve vANI kI sArthakatA isI meM mAnate haiM ki bebhAna hokara zrotA ke Age For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #355
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 335 cAheM jitanA hI ugala ddaaleN| aise bhASaNavIroM ko hI dRSTi meM rakhakara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA thA-- - "vAyAvIriyamettaNa samAsAseMti appayaM / " 'bahuta se loga vANI kI zUravIratA mAtra se apane Apa ko santuSTa kara lete haiN|' aise hI eka rAmAyaNa ke kathAvAcaka the / sampUrNa rAmAyaNa sunA cukane ke bAda jaba zaMkA-samAdhAna kA avasara AyA to caT se eka zrotA ne pUcha hI liyA"mahArAja ! Apa jaise kathAkAra virale hI hote haiM / kitane sundara DhaMga se Apane rAmacarita sunaayaa| Apane saba ko samajhAne ke lie bahuta hI sarala zabdoM meM vivecana kiyA, lekina eka zaMkA mere dimAga ko kacoTa rahI hai ki Akhira rAma aura rAvaNa ina donoM meM rAkSasa kauna thA ?" yaha sunakara to kathAvAcakajI bhauMcakke-se raha ge| unheM kyA patA ki aise bhI ayogya zrotA hote haiM / ata : kathAvAcakajI apane ko saMyata karate hue bole"ApakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna to merI samajha meM yahI AtA hai ki rAma aura rAvaNa donoM meM koI rAkSasa na thA / rAkSasa to vAstava meM hama aura tuma haiM, kyoMki tuma Thahare nire buddha zrotA aura hama bakavAdI kathAvAcaka !" upadezaka yA vaktA kaise hoM ? vAstava meM aise bhASaNarogI yA udambharI kathAvAcaka zrotAoM kI yogyatAayogyatA kI paravAha nahIM karate haiM / unheM to apane peze se matalaba hai| athavA aise upadezaka yA vaktA bhI koI paravAha nahIM karate, jo apanI vaktRtvakalA ke jAdU dvArA logoM ko rijhAkara yA logoM ko prabhAvita karake prasiddha vaktA Adi pada, pratiSThA yA vAhavAhI prApta karanA cAhate haiN| pAzcAtya vicAraka selDana (Seldon) ne isI bAta kI ora saMketa kiyA hai "First, in your sermons, use your logic and then your rhetoric. Rhetoric without logic is like a tree with leaves and blossoms, but not root." "ai upadezako ! Apa apane upadezoM meM sarvaprathama yukti aura tarka kA prayoga kareM, tadanantara apanI bhASaNa kalA dikhAe~ / binA tarka kI bhASaNakalA aisI hI hogI jaise binA jar3a ke kevala pattoM aura phUloM se ladA vRkSa !' sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM dharmopadezaka kI yogyatA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai Ayagutte sayAdaMte chinnasoe aNAsave / te dhammaM suddhamAikheti paDipuNNamaNelisaM // "jo pratikSaNa apanI AtmA kI rakSA (pApoM evaM burAiyoM se) karate haiM, sadA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #356
336 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 dAnta haiM, jinhoMne pApoM ke srotoM ko kATa diyA hai, jo Asrava-rahita haiM, ve hI zuddha paripUrNa atulanIya dharma kA upadeza de sakate haiN|" isake atirikta jisa vaktA meM dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane, dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne yA kaThora marmasparzI apazabda kahane kI vRtti na ho, jisakI vANI meM madhuratA, sarasatA ho, jisakI dRSTi anekAntavAda-sApekSavAda se ota-prota ho, kisI para kaTAkSa yA pakSapAta karane kI dRSTi na ho, jisakI vANI meM anucita chIMTAkazI se paraheja ho, niHspRhatA ho, dUsaroM kA mana moha lene kI kSamatA ho, jisake hRdaya meM AtmIyatA, sahRdayatA evaM sahAnubhUti ho, AzvAsana aura utsAha jagAne vAlA sandeza ho, vahI vaktA zrotAoM para apanI vANI kA cirasthAyI prabhAva DAla sakatA hai| mArTina lUthara ne upadezaka kI yogyatA ke sambandha meM sundara bAteM kahI haiM "The defects of a preacher are soon spied. Let him be endued with ten virtues and have but one fault and one fault will eclipse and darken all his virtues and gifts, so evil is the world in these times." "upadezaka ke doSa zIghra hI pragaTa ho jAte haiN| isalie use dasa guNoM se to sampanna honA cAhie magara durguNa yA doSa eka bhI na honA cAhie / eka bhI doSa candragrahaNa ke samAna laga gayA to usake tamAma guNoM aura kSamatAoM ko andhakArAvRta kara degA / ina dinoM saMsAra aisA hI burA hai|" ataH upadezaka ko bahuta hI satarka hokara apanI upadezadhArA bahAnI caahie| bAbA dInadayAla giri ne bAdala ke bahAne upadezaka ko preraNA dI hai barakhai kahA payoda ita, mAni moda mana mAMhi / yaha to Usara bhUmi hai, aMkura jamihai nAMhi // aMkura jamihai nAMhi, baraSa sata jo jala daihai / garajai-tarajai kahA, vRthA tero zrama jaihai / baranai dInadayAla, na Thaura-kuThaurahi parakhai / nAhaka gAhaka binA, balAhaka hyAM tU barakhai // eka bAdala ko lakSya karake kavi kahatA hai-are bAdala ! tere pAsa vipula jala sampadA hai isalie mana meM pramudita hokara kyoM yahA~ barasa rahA hai| yahA~ to Usara bhUmi hai, jahA~ eka bhI aMkura paidA nahIM hogA cAhe tU saikar3oM varSoM taka jala barasAtA rhe| aura phira tU yahA~ vyartha garjana-tarjana bhI kyoM kara rahA hai ? terA yaha zrama bhI vyartha jAegA / are bAdala ! tU ucita aura anucita sthAna ko bhI nahIM dekhatA, phira binA hI gAhaka ke nAhaka tU kyoM yahA~ barasatA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #357
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 337 ____ vastutaH nItivAkyAmRta ke anusAra "asamaya meM kahanA Usara meM bIja DAlane ke barAbara hai|" vaktA ko apanI bAta bahuta hI saMkSepa aura thor3e hI samaya meM kahane kA abhyAsa honA cAhie / ghaMToM galA phAr3ane se aura aprAsaMgika bAtoM ko lAkara vyAkhyAna yA upadeza ko lambA karane se na to zrotAoM ke palle hI kucha par3atA hai, na zrotAoM para kucha prabhAva hii| ve bhI bhASaNa sunane ke AdI ho jAte haiN| vipa barneTa' ne upadeza kI zreSThatA ke sambandha meM kahA thA-- "vaha upadeza uttama nahIM, jise sunakara zrotA loga bAteM karate evaM vaktA kI tArIpha karate jAeM, balki uttama to vaha upadeza hai, jise sunakara ve vicArapUrNa evaM gambhIra hokara jAeM, tathA usa para manana ke lie ekAntavAsa kI talAza kreN|" Ajakala ke upadezakoM kI AlocanA karate hue pAzcAtya upadezaka "alajara' ne kahA hai--"hama upadeza dete haiM-Tanabhara, zrotA sunate haiM-manabhara aura grahaNa karate haiM-kaNabhara / " jo upadezaka dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, pAtra aura paristhiti na dekhakara ayogya zrotAoM ke sAmane U~cI-U~cI darzana aura adhyAtma kI bAteM kliSTa aura durUha bhASA meM parosatA hai, vaha unakI daSTi meM apanI tauhIna karAtA hai, zrotA loga Ubakara use hI gAliyAM dene lagate haiN| isake viparIta prasaMgavaza sIdhI sarala bhASA meM kahI huI bAta zrotAoM ke gale utara jAtI hai aura ve use grahaNa bhI kara lete haiM, usa vaktA kI bhI prazaMsA karate haiM, jo unheM kaThina bAta ko sarala bhASA meM samajhA detA hai| kumudacandra nAma ke vidvAna jo bAda meM AcArya siddhasena divAkara nAma se jaina jagat meM vikhyAta hue, digvijaya ke lie bhArata bhara meM ghUma rahe the| bar3e-bar3e diggaja vidvAna unase parAjita ho ge| eka jainAcArya vRddhavAdI unheM jaMgala meM mile / nAma Adi kA paricaya pAkara kumudacandra ne unheM carcA (zAstrArtha) ke lie AhvAna kiyA / vRddhavAdI AcArya ne pUchA- "madhyastha kauna hogA, jo jaya-parAjaya kA nirNaya de sake ?" kumudacandra ne uttara diyA- "ajapAla (bher3a-bakariyA~ carAne vAle) hI yahA~ madhyastha hoNge|" zAstrArtha prArambha huaa| sarvaprathama vidvAna kumudacandra lagabhaga 20-25. minaTa taka dhArApravAha saMskRta meM bolate rahe / unakI bAta caravAhoM ke kucha bhI palle nahIM par3I, ataH unhoMne unheM rokakara vRddhavAdI AcArya ko bolane ke lie khaa| deza-kAla-pAtrajJa AcArya ne eka padya caravAhoM kI sarala bhASA meM sunAyA kAlI kAMbala araNIsaThTha, chAche bhariyo dIvar3a maTTha / evar3a par3iyo nIle jhAr3a, avara kiso hai svarga vicAra // arthAt jinake pAsa or3hane ke lie kAlA kambala hai, Aga jalAne ke lie 1 akAle vijJaptaM USare kRSTamiva -nItivAkyAmRta 11/26 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #358
338 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 araNI kI lakar3I hai, bhUkha-pyAsa miTAne ke lie chAcha se bharI dIvar3I hai, aura jinakA ebar3a (bher3a-bakariyoM kA dala) hare-bhare jaMgala meM chAyAdAra per3a ke nIce vizrAma kara rahA hai, aise ajapAla vastutaH svarga kA sA Ananda le rahe haiM, kyoMki inake lie isase bar3hakara svarga aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? yaha sunakara sAre ajapAla khuza ho gae aura vRddhavAdI AcArya ko vijayI ghoSita kara diyaa| sacamuca vRddhavAdI AcArya kI vijaya kA kAraNa deza, kAla aura pAtrAdi dekhakara apanA vaktavya prastuta karanA hI thA / isIlie eka pAzcAtya vicAraka hvAiTaphilDa (Whitefield) ne lambe aprAsaMgika bhASaNoM kI ora tIkhA kaTAkSa karate hue kahA hai "To preach half an hour, a man should be an angel himself or have angels for hearers." "Adhe ghaMTe se jyAdA upadeza dene ke lie manuSya ko yA to svayaM phariztA bananA cAhie yA phira sunane ke lie zrotA pharizte rakhane cAhiye / ' upadezaka ko yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA hogA ki jisake viSaya meM vaha upadeza de rahA hai, vaha usake apane jIvana meM bhI utarA hai yA nahIM ? isalie buddhimAna mahAmAnavoM kI rAya hai ki 'kaho kama, karo jyAdA' / kahane kI apekSA karane kA mahattva jyAdA hai| sau bAra kahane se eka bAra karanA saugunA acchA hai| jo bhI kahanA ho, vaha abhimAna yA pANDitya kA pradarzana karane ke lie nahIM, balki zrotA ko usake hita kI, bandhanamukti kI bAta AsAnI se hRdayaMgama karAne ke lie kahane se upadezaka ke prati zraddhA aura AdarabhAva bane rahate haiN| taba usake kahane kA bhI prabhAva par3atA hai| zrotAoM ko samajhAkara kahane kA prabhAva ___kaI bAra parAmarzaka ko apane zrotAoM ko zubha kArya ko pravRtta karane tathA usa kArya ko gaharI dilacaspI se karane ke lie usa kArya kA mahattva, usase hone vAle sArvajanika hita evaM lAbha ke pahalU bhI samajhAne par3ate haiN| tabhI usa parAmarzaka kI bAtoM kA zrotAoM para jhaTapaTa asara par3atA hai| eka bAra bhArata ke prathama pradhAnamaMtrI paM0 javAharalAla neharU dAmodara ghATI pariyojanA meM cala rahe kArya kA nirIkSaNa karane gye| unhoMne vahA~ eka jagaha miTTI Dhote hue hajAroM majadUroM ko dekhA / unhoMne lagabhaga 300 majadUroM ko vahIM ekatrita kiyA aura unake sAtha ve svayaM bhI baiTha gaye / phira neharUjI ne unase pUchA-"tuma loga kyA kara rahe ho ?" majadUroM kA uttara thA-"hama miTTI Dho rahe haiN|" "kyoM ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #359
- aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 336 "yaha hameM nahIM mAlUma / " majadUroM ne khaa| taba neharUjI ne dAmodara ghATI pariyojanA ko saMkSepa meM samajhAte hue deza ke lie usakA mahattva btaayaa| sAtha hI neharUjI ne unheM samajhAyA ki kevala dinabhara majadUrI karake zAma ko paise lekara ghara cale jAnA aura sirpha apane eka parivAra kA poSaNa kara lenA hI paryApta nahIM hai, varan isa yojanA ko dilacaspI aura rASTrabhakti kI bhAvanA ke sAtha pUrNa karane meM sabako apanA mahattvapUrNa hissA adA karanA hai| isa yojanA ke pUrNa ho jAne para unake tathA deza ke lAkhoM-karor3oM parivAroM ko bhI lAbha hone vAlA hai| kahanA na hogA ki majadUra neharUjI ke saMkSipta bhASaNa se atyadhika prabhAvita hue| ve samajha gaye ki "isa zAnadAra yojanA se unakA hI nahIM, sAre deza kA sambandha hai|" eka patrakAra ne jaba neharUjI se yaha pUchA ki Apane ina majadUroM kA itanA samaya kharAba karake kyA lAbha uThA liyA ? unhoMne zAntabhAva se uttara diyA"yadi hamAre deza ke iMjIniyara isa prakAra kI tamAma bAteM samaya-samaya para zramikavarga ko samajhA diyA kareM to ve khuzI-khuzI aura sUjhabUjha ke sAtha usa kArya meM ruci lene lageM aura apanA hI kArya samajha kara use pUrA kreN|" bandhuo ! kyA upadezaka, vaktA yA parAmarzaka ko apane zrotAoM ko samajhAne ke lie tathA unheM nIti, dharma aura adhyAtma kI bAtoM meM dilacaspI lene ke lie taiyAra nahIM karanA cAhie ? eka pAzcAtya vicAraka mesilona (Massillon) ne spaSTa kaha diyA hai "I love a serious preacher, who speaks for my sake, and not for his own; who seeks my salvation and not for his own vain glory." _ 'mujhe vaha gambhIra upadezaka priya hai, jo mere lie bolatA hai, na ki apane lie; jise merI mukti vAMchanIya hai, na ki apanI thothI zAna / ' upadeza ke yogya pAtra kauna, apAtra kauna ? isIlie maharSi gautama ne isI bAta kI ora saMketa kiyA hai ki zikSA, upadeza, preraNA, sujhAva yA salAha kisako denI cAhie, kisako nahIM ? isa bAta kA paryApta viveka upadezaka yA parAmarzaka vaktA meM honA cAhie / eka sAdhaka kavi ne isa sambandha meM apane bhajana meM paryApta prakAza DAlA hai 'zikSA ke lie jI, tuma apane ko pAtra bnaao| phira jaga ke lie jI, dekho, kitane priya bana jAo? ||dhr v|| 1. tarja--samaya ke phera se jii........| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #360
340 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jalada eka hI sabhI Thaura para, eka-sA jala brsaataa| sIpa, saroja, samudra, tave para, vaha phira antara pAtA // zikSA....... zikSaka-jaladhara sIpa pAtra le zikSA-bada giraataa| motI banakara vaha oroM kI kitanI zAna bar3hAtA ? zikSA....... grAhaka eka saroja banA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM le paataa| sirpha prazaMsaka guNa kA banakara, usakI Aba bar3hAtA // zikSA....... eka sindhu-sA zikSA grAhaka, usameM doSa milaataa| bhalI bAta ko burA rUpa de, auroM ko bharamAtA // zikSA......" tapta tave kA sAthI, vaha jo, apanA gAnA gaataa| zikSA kI pratyeka bAta kA khaNDana karatA jAtA // zikSA....... prathama pAtra bana jAtA vaha to, uttama hai kahalAtA / dajA madhyama, zeSa adhama kI zreNI meM hai AtA // zikSA..... upadeza yA zikSA ke prati vividha pAtroM ko parakhane kA kitanA sundara gura kavi ne batalA diyA hai| saccA upadezaka yA parAmarzaka isa prakAra deza, kAla, pAtra, paristhiti aura avasara Adi dekhakara calatA hai, jahA~ deza, kAla yA pAtra Adi samucita nahIM jAna par3ate, vahA~ mauna rahatA hai, kintu vyartha hI sAMsArika vAsanAoM yA icchAoM ko zrotAoM meM ubhAr3ane kA prayatna nahIM krtaa| pAzcAtya vicAraka gAulabarna (Goulburn) ne bahuta hI mArke kI bAta kaha dI hai "Send your audience away with a desire for worldly affairs, and an impulse toward spiritual improvement or your preaching will be a failure." 'ai upadezako ! apane zrotAoM ko sAMsArika vAsanAoM se dUra haTAo aura AdhyAtmika pragati kI ora jora do, anyathA tumhArA upadeza asaphala hogaa|' aruci kyA, ruci kyA ? __maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra dvArA jaba yaha batA diyA ki jo vyakti arucivAna hai, use paramArtha kA bodha kahanA vilApa hai, taba yaha spaSTa niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jo arucivAna hai, vaha upadeza yA paramArthabodha ke yogya pAtra nahIM hai / - aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki vaha aruci kyA hai, jisakA sparza pAkara vyakti paramArthabodha ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA ? isake lie sarvaprathama ruci kA svarUpa samajha lenA hogaa| ruci kA svarUpa samajha lene para Apako aruci kA svarUpa zIghra hI jJAta ho jAegA; kyoMki ruci se viparIta hI aruci hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #361
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 341 sAmAnyatayA ruci kA artha-dilacaspI, utkaSThA, utsukatA yA abhilASA hotA hai / isake atirikta ruci ke ye artha bhI jainazAstroM kI TIkAoM meM milate haiMprIti, citta kA abhiprAya, dRSTi, zraddhA, pratIti, nizcaya, AtmA kA pariNAma-vizeSa, paramazraddhA, tattvArthoM ke viSaya meM tanmayatA, sAtmya evaM nairmalya Adi / ' ruci hI vAstava meM upadeza yA bodha ke yogya pAtratA kI pahicAna hai / jisa vyakti kI jisa viSaya meM ruci hogI, vaha usa viSaya meM sunane ke lie udyata hogA; cAhe bhUkha-pyAsa lagI ho, nIMda AtI ho, zarIra meM pIr3A yA vyAdhi bhI ho| __ Apa kaha sakate haiM ki vartamAna meM prAyaH yuvakoM kI ruci to calacitroM ke dekhane meM, nAcaraMga meM, aiza-ArAma meM athavA sAMsArika viSayabhogoM meM hai, taba kyA hama unheM upadeza yA bodha ke pAtra kaha sakate haiM ? kadApi nhiiN| kyoMki yahA~ paramArthabodha yA tattvajJAna-viSayaka ruci kA prasaMga cala rahA hai, isalie sAMsArika padArthoM kI ruci yahA~ bilakula abhISTa nahIM hai, balki AdhyAtmika jagat meM sAMsArika padArthoM, kAma, krodha, lobhAdi meM yA viSaya-bhogoM meM ruci ko aruci kahA hai| sAMsArika padArthoM meM ruciyA~ aneka prakAra kI haiM, isIlie bhinnacihi lokaH (jagat vibhinna ruciyoM vAlA hai) kahakara jagata ke prANiyoM kI ruciyoM ko samudra kI laharoM yA AkAza ke samAna ananta batAyA hai aura unheM pakar3a pAnA yA unakI pUrti kara pAnA asambhava batAyA gayA hai| ruci kA mor3a acchAI-burAI donoM ora yaha satya hai ki Ajakala lokaruci rAgaraMga aura nATaka-sinemA Adi meM adhika hai| isalie ruci to ruci hai, yaha apane Apa meM acchI yA burI nahIM hotI, isa para jisakA raMga car3hA diyA jAe, udhara hI yaha mur3a jAtI hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka rocIphAukolDa (Rochefoucauld) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "The virtues and vices are all put in motion by interests." "sadguNa aura durguNa tamAma ruci ke dvArA gatimAna kiye jAte haiN|" ruci ko jidhara bhI mor3a diyA jAe, jisa tarapha usakI nakela ghumA dI jAe, usI tarapha vaha gati karane lagatI hai / agara acchAI kI ora mor3a diyA jAe to vaha 1 (ka) ruciH-utkaNThAyAm -de0 nA0 varga 7, gA0 8 (kha) ruciH-paramazraddhAyAM, AtmanaH pariNAmavizeSarUpe-vRhatkalpasUtra, u0 1 pra0 (ga) ruciH-ceto'bhiprAye -sUtra0 zru0 1 (gha) abhilASarUpe -sthAnAMgasUtra 10 (ca) prItI -Avazyaka (cha) ruci:-nairmalye -uttarAdhyayana 1 a0 (ja) zraddhAnaM rucinizcaya idamitthameveti -dravyasaMgraha TIkA (jha) sAtmyaM ruciH, tattvArthaviSaye tanmayatetyarthaH For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #362
342 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 udhara mur3a sakatI hai aura burAI kI ora mor3A jAe to udhara bhii| isIlie pazcimI vicAraka byUmoMTa (Beaumont) kahate haiM "Interest makes some people blind, and others quicksighted." __ "ruci kucha vyaktiyoM ko andhe banA detI hai, aura anya vyaktiyoM ko teja dRSTi vaale|" yaha to rucivAna para yA ruci jagAne vAloM para prAyaH nirbhara hai ki ve ruci ko kisa ora ghumAte haiM / eka udAharaNa dvArA ise spaSTa karanA ucita hogA ___eka gAMva meM paM0 zAmalabhaTa aaye| ve pratidina bhAgavatkathA karane lge| bhaTajI kI vANI meM bahuta hI mAdhurya aura rasikatA thI, isalie zrotAgaNa dina-paradina barasAtI nadI kI bhA~ti umar3ane lage / rAtri meM dera taka kathA cltii| loga kathA samApti para bhaTajI kI upadeza zailI kI prazaMsA karake bikhara jAte / eka dina kathA kA samaya ho gayA thA, lekina zrotAgaNa sirpha 20-25 hI Aye the / bhaTajI ko Azcarya huA ki roja to saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM kathArasika loga Ate the, Aja 20-25 hI kyoM ? kAphI samaya taka pratIkSA karane ke bAda unhoMne logoM se pUchA- "kyA Aja gA~va meM koI utsava hai yA aura koI vizeSa bAta hai ?" eka bhAvuka zrotA ne kahA - "kRpAnidhAna ! utsava Adi to kucha nahIM hai, parantu gA~va ke usa caurAhe para bhavaiye (nATaka maMDalI vAle) Aye hue haiM, prAyaH grAmya janatA usa aura umar3a par3I hai|" usa rAta ko bhaTajI ne bhAgavata kathA to kI, lekina anamane-se hokara / kathA ke bAda unheM rAta bhara nIMda nahIM aaii| subaha hote hI bhaTajI nahA-dhokara sandhyA-pUjA karake bhavaiyoM ke Dere para jA pahu~ce / bhavaiyoM ne bhaTajI kA satkAra kiyaa| bhaTajI ne sIdhI bAta kahI- "merI kathA meM Ajakala loga Ane baMda ho gaye haiM, sabhI tumhAre nATaka meM Ate haiN|" bhavaiyoM kA netA bolA-"bhaTajI ! yaha to janatA hai, jidhara ruci hotI hai, vahIM jAtI hai|" bhaTajI ne pUchA- "isa gA~va meM kitane dina DerA rahegA tumhArI maNDalI kA ?" bhavaiyoM kA netA bolA--'kyoM bhUkhe mara rahe haiM kyA, bhaTajI ? do dina kA sIdhA (bhojana kA sAmAna) yahA~ se le jAnA aura tIsare dina bhAgavata kI pothI bA~dhakara cala dhrnaa|" zAmala bhaTa yaha sunakara ekadama kSabdha aura khinna hogae, parantu bole kucha nahIM / cupacApa tejI se paira uThAkara apane Dere para Aye / bhavaiye bhaTajI ko jAte dekha ThahAkA mArakara ha~sane lage / gA~va meM bhavayoM kA nATaka jora-zora se cala par3A, sArA gA~va use dekhane umdd'taa| idhara bhaTajI ne mana masosakara kathA banda kara dii| bhAgavata ko vaMdana karake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #363
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 343 bA~dhakara tAka meM rakha diyaa| thor3e-se arucivAna zrotAoM ko kathA sunAne kI apekSA unhoMne cupacApa baiThakara manana-cintana karanA ucita samajhA / itihAsa ke panne ulaTateulaTate eka dina bhaTajI ko 32 putaliyoM kI kathA (dvAtriMzat puttalikA) hAtha lgii| unhoMne mana hI mana kucha socakara nizcaya kiyA- "basa, ThIka hai, yaha kathA rasapUrNa bhI hai, lokajihvA para sthAyI bhI hai, AdhyAtmika puTa dekara agara isa kathA ko rasika DhaMga se kahA jAya to janatA kI ruci isa ora mur3a jaaegii|" dUsare dina pUnama kA cA~da khilaa| caurAhe para ujAle meM zAmala bhaTa baiThe aura apanI bulaMda AvAja meM svaracita battIsa putaliyoM kI naI kathA kahane lage / eka ne sunakara dUsare se, dUsare ne tIsare se kahA, yoM dhIre-dhIre mAnavamedinI jamane lgii| gA~va meM bAta phaila gaI"bhaTajI to gajaba kI kathA karate haiM, mana hotA hai, sunate hI rheN|" rAta ko bahuta dera taka kathA kA daura cltaa| pahale dina kI adhUrI chor3I huI kathA dUsare dina Age calAte, aba to Asa-pAsa ke gAMvoM ke loga bhI bhaTajI kI kathA meM Ane lge| eka rAta ko pau phaTate-phaTate kathA utthii| bhaTajI apane Dere para Ae, taba bhavaiyoM ke Tole ko unhoMne dvAra para khar3A dekhA / bhavayoM ke netA ne kahA- 'bhaTajI ! ApakI yaha kathA kitane dina calegI ?" bhaTajI bole-"bhAI ! yaha pahalI putalI kI kathA huI hai, abhI to 31 putaliyoM kI kathA aura bAkI hai / yaha to janatA hai, jidhara ruci hotI hai, udhara mur3a jAtI hai|" yaha sunakara bhavaiye nirAza hoge| janatA ko aba bhavaiyoM ke nATaka meM rasa na thA / vaha aba zAmalabhaTa kI kathA meM Ane lagI thii| ata: dUsare dina hI bhavaiye apanA boriyA-vistara bA~dhakara gA~va chor3akara kaba cale gae, kisI ko bhI patA na lgaa| ataH janatA kI ruci acchAI kI ora bhI mur3a sakatI hai, burAI kI ora bhii| zAmalabhaTa kI taraha yadi upadezakavarga vartamAna yuga kI janatA kI viparIta mArga para jAtI huI ruci ko vaijJAnika DhaMga se AdhyAtmika viSayoM kI rasaprada vyAkhyA karake mor3e to niHsandeha vaha mur3a sakatI hai| parantu upadezaka ko yaha to avazya jAMcanA-parakhanA hogA ki amuka vyakti meM paise-do paise bhara bhI AdhyAtmika ruci jagI hai yA nahIM ? yadi mUla meM eka kaNabhara bhI AdhyAtmika ruci nahIM hai to usakI unmArga (vaiSayika) ruci ko sahasA mor3anA duSkara hai| ___ agara aisI sthiti ho to maharSi gautama kI isa cetAvanI para avazya dhyAna denA cAhie ki 'arucivAna ko tattvajJAna kI bAteM kahanA bekAra kA pralApa hai|' samyakaci kA nApataula yahI kAraNa hai ki yahA~ una sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati ruciyoM kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai, yahA~ to AdhyAtmika jJAna, tattvajJAna, paramArtha kA bodha, nizcaya naya kA jJAna, nizcayadRSTi Adi lokottara evaM AtmavikAsaka, AtmonnatikAraka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #364
344 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 padArthoM ke prati ruci hI upAdeya hai| aisI ruci hI AdhyAtmika jJAna yA naitika dhArmika bodha ke yogya pAtra ko nApane kA tharmAmITara hai| jisa vyakti meM AdhyAtmika jJAna ke prati dilacaspI, lagana, jijJAsA tIvratA, utkaNThA, utsukatA yA paramazraddhA hogI, tattvajJAna ke prati prIti hogI, yA satya ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA yA pratIti hogI; yaha vyakti hajAra anya kAryoM yA sAMsArika AkarSaNoM ko chor3akara AdhyAtmika bodha pAne yA paramArthajJAna kA lAbha lene ke lie aaegaa| vaha bahAnebAjI nahIM karegA ki Aja to amuka AdamI milane ke lie AgayA, Aja to amuka jarUrI kAma nipaTAnA thA, Aja to merI tabiyata ThIka nahIM thI, Aja maiM sabere se amuka kArya meM saMlagna thA, Aja mere amuka sambandhI kA viyoga ho gayA, Aja merI amuka cIja naSTa hogaI yA usakI corI hogaI hai Adi / ___ tattvajJAna kA jijJAsu yA utsuka zrotA jaba pariSad meM zrotA banakara baiThegA, taba phira usakI ruci yA citta kA AkarSaNa idhara-udhara DA~vADola nahIM hogaa| usakI pratipAdana kiye jAne vAle AdhyAtmika viSaya ke zravaNa meM itanI tanmayatA ho jAegI, itanI lagana aura umaMga ho jAegI ki vaha dUsarI ora jAegI hI nhiiN| usakI zraddhA bhI bAra-bAra usI paramArthatattva ke zravaNa meM hogI, sAMsArika padArthoM evaM indriyaviSaya-bhogoM ke sambandha meM zravaNa karanA use jarA bhI nahIM suhAegA, na usakI dilacaspI yA zraddhA usa ora hogii| koI kitanA hI sAMsArika AkarSaNoM ke prati use khIMcanA cAhe, vaha usa ora jarA bhI nahIM mur3egA, usako moha, krodha, lobhAdi vaikArika doSoM se rahita adhyAtmajJAna ke prati nirmala prIti hogii| jise hama samyakruci kaha sakate haiN| aisI samyakruci para jise parama zraddhA hogI, usakI dRSTi bhI samyak hogI, use kadApi AdhyAtmika tattvoM ke prati kuzaMkA, phalAkAMkSA, phala meM saMdeha, mithyAruci yA mithyAdRSTi janoM kI ora jhukAva, unakI prazaMsA karane yA pratiSThA dene kI vRtti, unase adhikAdhika samparka karake lokazraddhA ko vicalita karane kI pravRtti nahIM hogI / aisI samyakruci jisa vyakti meM paidA ho jAtI hai, vaha apane dhArmika yA AdhyAtmika jIvana apanAne se pUrva karmodayavaza kaSToM ke A par3ane para kadApi zikAyata nahIM karegA, na vaha apane sambandhiyoM yA kisI nimitta ko, bhagavAna ko yA kAla Adi ko kosegA, na hI vaha kisI bhautika ruci vAle logoM ke ADambara aura camatkAroM kI cakacauMdha meM par3akara usa ruci kI ora lur3hakegA, yA usa mithyAruci vAle vyakti ke dala meM praviSTa hogaa| vaha rAjanaitika logoM kI taraha dalabadalU nahIM hogaa| jisameM aisI samyakruci jAga gaI hai, vaha bhautika ruci vAle logoM ke dvArA diye jAne vAle pada, pratiSThA yA sukha-suvidhAoM ke pralobhana meM nahIM pha~segA, na vaha aise azlIla, bhautika AkarSaNa yA kAmottejaka, lAlasAvarddhaka, nAmanA-kAmanAsampoSaka sAhitya ko par3hegA-likhegA, kyoMki usakI ruci hI usa mithyAjJAna kI ora nahIM hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #365
aruci vAle ko paramArtha kathana : vilApa 345 aise samyakruci vAle vyakti meM IrSyA, dveSa, ahaMkAra, chalachidra, moha evaM atilobha kI vRtti nahIM hogI / use tattvajJAna ke prati bhI dveSa, IrSyA, asUyA, virodha yA ghRNA kataI na hogI vaha to samabhAvapUrvaka samyakadRSTi rakhakara jahA~ se AdhyAtmika tattvajJAna milegA, vahA~ se jijJAsA aura namratApUrvaka grahaNa karegA / yahI samyakruci prakaTa hone kA lakSaNa hai / aisI samyaci se sampanna vyaktiyoM meM janaka videhI kA udAharaNa diyA jA sakatA hai / yAjJavalkya RSi kI sabhA meM sahajAnanda, virajAnanda Adi aneka RSiyoM ke hote hue bhI jaba taka samyak ruci janakavidehI nahIM Ae, taba taka unhoMne apanA adhyAtmajJAna kA upadeza prArambha nahIM kiyA / garvasphIta RSiyoM ko isa vyavahAra se apanA apamAna mahasUsa huA / ve mana hI mana yAjJavalkya RSi ke prati kur3hate hI rahe, lekina yAjJavalkya RSi ne janakajI ke Ane para hI pravacana prArambha kiyA / isI bIca daivI mAyA se eka ghaTanA ghaTita hogaI / mithilAnagarI tathA rAjamahala antaHpura Adi saba jalate hue dikhAI diye / sabhA meM jitane bhI RSi the, saba eka-eka karake apanI apanI jhauMpar3I meM rakhI huI sAmAnya sAmagrI ko bacAne hetu uTakara cale gae, kyoMki unakI ruci AdhyAtmika jJAna meM pakkI nahIM thI, ve bhautika vastuoM ke prati DAMvADola hokara cale gae, magara janakavidehI yAjJavalkya RSi dvArA kahe jAne para bhI apane sthAna se nahIM uThe, kyoMki unakI ruci bhautika nahIM thI, pakkI AdhyAtmika ruci thI / kucha hI dera meM saba RSi lajjita hote hue sabhA meM vApisa lautte| unheM jJAta hogayA ki hama samyak (adhyAtma) ruci se kitane dUra haiM / samyak rucisampanna vyakti kI parakha kaise kI jAe ? kyoMki kisI vyakti ke mastaka para samyak ruci yA mithyAruci kA koI tilaka nahIM lagA hotA / kaI bAra vyakti atyanta bhaktibhAva dikhAkara apane svArtha kI pUrti ke lie bhI tattvajJAnI sAdhuoM ke pAsa AtA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki sAdhu ke pAsa jAne se samAja meM merI pratiSThA hogI, loga merI prazaMsA kareMge, mujhe dharmAtmA pada mila jAyagA, athavA loga mujhe dhArmika samajhakara vyApAra-dhaMdhe meM merA sAjhA DAla deMge yA naukarI para rakha leMge athavA anya koI duniyAdArI kA matalaba siddha ho jAegA / Ajakala asalI ke sAtha-sAtha nakalI mAla bahuta cala par3A hai / asalI motI ke badale kalcara motI milate haiM jinakI camaka asalI motiyoM se jyAdA hotI hai / imITezana rolDagolDa yA nakalI sone kI camaka dekhane para Apa sahasA jAna nahIM sakeMge ki yaha asalI sonA hai yA nakalI ? asalI dA~ta kI jagaha nakalI dA~ta bhI banane lage haiM, AdamI bhI asalI kI jagaha mazIna kA banane lagA hai, jo asalI AdamI se jyAdA aura sphUrti ke sAtha kAma karatA hai / isalie isa prakAra kI zaMkA uThanI svAbhAvika hai ki asalI ruci aura nakalI ruci vAle kI parakha kaise kareM ? merI rAya meM nakalI kI parakha anta meM eka dina ho hI jAtI hai / vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #366
346 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 adhika dinoM taka chipA nahIM sktaa| eka dRSTAnta dvArA ise samajhAne kA prayatna karatA hU~ mANikyapurI nAma kI samRddha nagarI ke rAjA kA putra, nagaraseTha kA putra aura eka garIba yuvaka tInoM dilojAna dosta the| eka bAra tInoM ne vicAra kiyA ki hama saMsAra ke prapaMca ko chor3akara kisI vidvAna guru ke sAnnadhya meM jAkara AdhyAtmika jJAna prApta kreN| tadanusAra ve tInoM gharabAra chor3akara sirpha eka vastra dhAraNa karake ghora araNya meM rahane vAle eka saMnyAsI ke pAsa pahu~ce / mahAtmA samAdhistha the| tInoM unake dhyAna khulane kI pratIkSA meM baiThe rhe| kAphI samaya ke pazcAt jaba mahAtmA ne A~kheM kholI to una tInoM mitroM ko dekhaa| sarvaprathama nagaraseTha ke putra kI ora dRSTi karake unhoMne pUchA- "vatsa ! tumhAre yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai ?" usane uttara diyA-'mahAtmana ! maiM mANikyapurI ke nagaraseTha kA putra hU~, agaNita dravya aura kuTumbiyoM ko chor3akara Apake pAsa AtmajJAna prApta karane kI icchA se AyA hU~ / kRpayA mujhe apanA ziSya bnaaie|" ___usakI bAta sunakara mahAtmA muskarAe aura vahI prazna rAjakumAra se puuchaa| usane uttara diyA- "mahAtman ! maiM mANikyapurI ke vijayI rAjA kA putra hU~ / hIrA, motI, mANikya, dAsa-dAsI, ratnajaTita AbhUSaNa, vaibhava sAmagrI evaM kuTumba Adi ko chor3akara AtmajJAna ke lie Apake caraNoM meM AyA huuN| kRpayA mujhe apanA ziSya bnaaie|" - mahAtmA kucha ha~se, phira usa garIba yuvaka se vahI prazna. pUchA to usane kahA"prabho ! maiM kauna hU~ ? yahI jAnane ke lie maiM yahA~ AyA huuN|" __mahAtmA Asana se uThe aura usa garIba yuvaka ko chAtI se lagAkara kahA"vatsa ! tuma tInoM meM se tuma eka hI AtmajJAna ke lie vastutaH utkaNThita ho / maiM tumheM apanA ziSya bnaauuNgaa|" ___bandhuo ! AtmajJAna ke pipAsu ko dekhane-parakhane kI A~kheM honI caahie| vaha chipA nahIM rahatA, parIkSaka vyakti kI divya A~khoM se / parantu yaha bAta avazya hai ki samyagrucisampanna vyakti nahIM hogA to use tattvajJAna kA upadeza dene para vaha saphala nahIM hogA, vyartha jaaygaa| magavAna mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna hote hI jaba unhoMne prathama upadeza diyA, taba koI samyakrucisampanna vyakti na hone se vaha niSphala gyaa| isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki AdhyAtmika jJAna ke upadeza ko grahaNa ke lie samyakrucisampanna vyakti kA honA kitanA Avazyaka hai ? ruci ke tIna prakAra ruci kI vibhinnatA ko lekara zAstrakAroM ne saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM kI ruci ko tIna mukhya bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai vaha pATha isa prakAra hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #367
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 347 "tivihA haI pannAtA, saMjahA-sammAI, miccharuI, smmaamicchruii|" tIna prakAra kI ruci kahI gaI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-samyakruci, mithyAruci aura samyakmithyAruci / maharSi gautama ko yahA~ 'aruci' zabda se 'samyakaruci kA abhAva' artha hI abhISTa hai| samyakruci vaha hai, jo samyagdRSTisampanna ho, jise jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAna ho, una tattvoM kI yathArthatA para zraddhA ho / jo vItarAgaprabhu dvArA ukta vacanoM para pUrNa zraddhA rakhatA ho, tathA zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTiprazaMsA evaM mithyAtvI saMsarga Adi doSoM se dUra rahatA hai| samyakruci ke bhI dasa bheda uttarAdhyayana evaM sthAnAMgasUtra meM samyagdarzana ke sandarbha meM dasa prakAra kI ruciyA~ batAI gaI haiM NisagguvaesaruI, ANAI suttabIyaruImeva / abhigama vitthAraruI, kiriyA-saMkheva-dhammaruI // sarAgasamyagdarzana ke dasa prakAra ye haiM(1) nisargaruci-naisargika samyagdarzana, (2) upadezaruci-upadezajanita samyagdarzana, (3) AjJAru ci-vItarAga dvArA pratipAdita siddhAnta se utpanna samyagdarzana, (4) sUtraruci-sUtra-granthoM ko par3hane se utpanna samyagdarzana, (5) bIjaruci-satya ke eka aMza ke sahAre aneka aMzoM meM phailane vAlA samyagdarzana, (6) abhigamaruci-vizAla jJAnarAzi ke Azaya ko samajhane para prApta hone vAlA samyagdarzana, .. (7) vistAraruci-pramANa aura naya ke vividha aMgoM ke bodha se utpanna samyagdarzana, (8) kriyArUci-kriyAviSayaka samyagdarzana, (9) saMkSeparuci-mithyA Agraha ke abhAva meM svalpajJAnajanita samyagdarzana, (10) dharmaruci-dharmaviSayaka samyagdarzana / ' isa prakAra yahA~ ruci kA artha-tattvArthoM ke viSaya meM tanmayatA hai| ye samyakdarzana-sampanna sAdhakoM kI vibhinna ruciyA~ haiM / samyagdRSTi ina 10 meM se kisI bhI ruci ko lekara samyagdarzana prApta kara sakate haiN| 1 vizeSa vivecana ke lie uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke aTThAIsaveM adhyayana kI TIkA dekhie / -saMpAdaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #368
348 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ruci ke ye saba bheda samyakruci ke antaryata A jAte haiN| ruci ke pahale batAye hue sabhI arthoM kA samAveza bhI samyakruci meM ho jAtA haiN| bAta yaha hai ki isa prakAra kI samyakruSi se sampanna vyakti cAhe gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, par3hA-likhA ho yA anapar3ha, bAlaka ho yA vRddha ho yA yuvaka, dhanI ho yA nirdhana, sAdhAraNa ho yA viziSTa, AdhyAtmika jJAna yA paramArthabodha ke yogya pAtra hai| isake sivAya bhautika ruci, mithyAruci yA mizraruci kA vyakti cAhe kitanA hI par3hA-likhA ho, cAhe vaha sattAdhArI ho, cAhe zrAvaka ke ghara meM janmA ho, cAhe vaha AryakSetra, uttama kula, paMcendriya, dIrghAyuSya, svastha aura sazakta ho, cAhe vaha AdhyAtmika granthoM kA bahuta pArAyaNa karatA ho, samyakruci ke abhAva meM vaha bhI paramArtha-bodha ke lie apAtra hai| bahuta se loga bAhara se bahuta hI sIdhe-sAde, sarala, bhole-bhAle aura anapar3ha hote haiN| parantu ve samyakruci se sampanna nahIM hone ke kAraNa tattvajJAna ke bodha-yA upadeza ke anadhikArI haiN| cAhe vaha sAdhu-saMtoM kI sevA meM bahuta AtA ho, bahuta hI vinayabhakti karatA ho, lekina tattvajJAna ke viSaya meM usakI bilkula ruci yA zraddhA nahIM hai, to vaha paramArthabodha ke lie ayogya hai, kyoMki use samajhAne para bhI vaha una gar3a dArzanika bAtoM ko samajha nahIM sakegA, yA to vaha usa samaya nIMda kI jhapakI legA, yA vaha Ubakara jamhAI lene lgegaa| eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie mAravAr3a ke eka gA~va meM caumAse ke lie saMta pahu~ce / vahA~ ke kucha tathAkathita zrAvakoM ko patA lagA to ve darzanArtha Aye / dUsare dina subaha vyAkhyAna kA samaya huA to munivara ne vahA~ ke agragaNya zrAvakoM se pUchA- "kaho sAhaba ! kauna-sA zAstra bAMcA jAe ?" ___ "koI nayA hI zAstra honA cAhie, mahArAja !" jAnakara kahalAne vAle zrAvakoM ne khaa| "kyA bhagavatI sUtra zurU kiyA jAya ?" mahArAja sAhaba ne puuchaa| isa para ve bole- "suNo paro mahArAja !" "to kyA AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, prajJApanA, nandI Adi meM se koI zAstra sunAyA jAe ?" lAlabujhakkar3ajI bole- "ye saba sune hue haiM, koI nayA zAstra honA caahie|" munijI ne kaI zAstroM ke nAma ginAye; parantu hara bAra unakA yahI uttara hotA- 'o bhI suNo paro, bAbajI !" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #369
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 346 munijI ne una jJAnalevadurvidagdhoM kI jJAnagarimA kI parIkSA ke lie pUchA"zrAvakajI ! pAMcoM indriyoM meM se Apa meM aura mere meM kitanI-kitanI indriyA~ pAI jAtI haiM ?" isa bAra lAlabujhakkar3a zrAbaMka ne anokhA uttara diyA- "ekendriya meM bApajI Apa haiM, beindriya meM maiM haiN|" mahArAjazrI ne mana hI mana muskarAte hue pUchA-"kaise-kaise ?" "Apa ekendriya I vAste ho ki Apa ekalA ho, hU~ beindriya I vAste hU~ ke hu~ lugAI sahita huuN|" "aura bhI koI pahicAna hai, ekendriya, beindriya kI ?" muni jI ne puuchaa| "hA~ hai, thAre mAthe pAga konI, iNa suthe ekendriya ho, mhAre mAthe pAga hai, jiNasU hu~ beindriya huuN|" lAlabujhakkar3ajI ne khaa| ina lAlabujhakkar3a zrotAoM kA adbhuta jJAna dekhakara munijI ne vyAkhyAna baMda kara diyA / zrotAoM ne aisA karane kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne kahA--mere pAsa jitane bhI zAstra haiM, saba Apa logoM ke sune hue haiN| aba to AgAmI caubIsI meM mahApadmaprabha mahArAja (zreNika kA jIva) prathama tIrthaMkara hoMge, ve naye Agama kaheMge, ve hI naye zAstra hoMge / tabhI naye zAstra vAMce jA sakate haiN|" bandhuo ! aise ardha vidagdha loga na to jijJAsu hote haiM, na hI zraddhAlu, ve to vaktA kI parIkSA lene tathA apane alpajJAna kA ahaMkAra pradarzita karane hetu hI adhyAtma tattvajJAna sunane Ate haiN| unakI ruci samyak nahIM hotI ve sirpha nAmadhArI zrAvaka hote haiN| zrAvaka kA artha hai-samyakrucipUrvaka adhyAtmajJAna kA zravaNa karane vaalaa|" arucivAna ko kucha bhI hita kI bAta kahanA vilApa hai samyakrucisampanna ke atirikta jitane bhI vyakti hote haiM, ve saba adhyAtmajagat meM arucivAna mAne jAte haiM, cAhe unakI ruci mithyAjJAna meM, sAMsArika padArthoM ke jJAna meM yA indriyaviSayoM kI jAnakArI meM ho / ruci ke vibhinna arthoM ko dekhate hue arucivAna ke vibhinna artha phalita hote haiM / arucivAna adhyAtmajagat kI dRSTi se vaha nahIM hai, jisameM kisI prakAra kI jijJAsA, tIvratA, lagana, utsAha, dilacaspI, prIti, utkaNThA, utsukatA, zraddhA, paramazraddhA, pratIti yA dRSTi na ho, jisakI ruci meM nirmalatA na ho, jisameM tattvajJAna zravaNa meM tanmayatA na ho, jise adhyAtmajJAna ke prati koI zraddhA na ho| aise nirAza, hatAza, avizvAsI, nirutsAhI vyakti kI ruci adhyAtmajJAna yA paramArtha bodha meM kataI nahIM hotii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #370
350 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bhagavadgItA meM bhI karmayogI zrIkRSNa arjuna ko gItA sunAne ke bAda gItA kA upadeza dene meM sAvadhAnI ke lie kahate haiM idaM te nAtapaskAya nAbhaktAya kadAcana / na cAzuzrUSave vAcyaM na ca mAM yo'bhyasUyati / / "isa gItA ke tattva ko taparahita manuSya ko kadApi mata kahanA, na zraddhAbhaktirahita vyakti ko kahanA, jisakI sunane kI jijJAsA yA icchA nahIM hai, jo mere tattva jJAna se IrSyA-dveSa rakhatA hai, use bhI mata kahanA / " aise adhyAtmajJAna ke dvaSI, usameM nuksa nikAlane vAle, usakI nuktAcInI karane vAle, usameM doSa batAne vAle, azraddhAlu vyakti bhI arucibAna haiM / aise arucivAna zrotAoM ko adhyAtmajJAna kA ka kha ga samajhAnA tataiye ke chatte meM patthara DAlanA hai / eka loka prasiddha laukika udAharaNa lIjie __ eka bayA nAma kI cir3iyA apane navanirmita ghoMsale meM baiThI huI thii| usane ghoMsale kA nirmANa itane acche DhaMga se kara rakhA thA, jisase sardI, garmI, va varSA Adi se bacA jA ske| varSA ke dina the / bahuta jora se varSA ho rahI thii| bayA apane ghoMsale meM calI gaI / usI vRkSa para baiThA bandara varSA ke sAtha ThaMDI havA calane se tharathara kA~pa rahA thA / baMdara ko ThiThurate dekha bayA cir3iyA ke mana meM sahAnubhUti jAgI, usane bandara ko upadeza dete hue kahA- "baMdara bhAI! tumheM varSA, sardI aura garmI kA bar3A kaSTa bhoganA par3atA hai| hamArI taraha ghoMsalA kyoM nahIM banA lete, jisase ina kaSToM se baca sko| hamArI apekSA to tumhAre meM adhika zakti hai, tumhAre to hAtha-paira Adi bhI manuSyoM kI taraha haiN| ataH tuma to bahuta AsAnI se apanA nivAsa banA sakate ho, banA lo|" bayA cir3iyA kA kathana yathArtha, ucita evaM hitakara thA, lekina isa upadeza ko sunakara bandara ko itanA krodha AyA ki apanA ghoMsalA banAnA to dUra rahA, cir3iyA kA ghoMsalA bhI tor3a-phor3akara naSTa-bhraSTa kara ddaalaa| saca hai, upadega usI ko denA cAhie, jo jijJAsu ho, upadeza ko sArthaka kara ske| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM citta aura sambhUti kA eka adhyayana hai / jisakA sArAMza yaha hai ki ye donoM pAMca janmoM taka lagAtAra sAtha-sAtha janme aura mare, kintu chaThe janma meM citta kA jIva purimatAla nagara meM zreSThIputra hue, jAtismaraNajJAna pAkara muni dIkSA le lii| idhara saMbhUti kA jIva, pUrvajanma meM kiye hue nidAna ke phalasvarUpa brahmadatta nAma kA cakravartI banA / kampillapura nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM rahatA thaa| eka bAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #371
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 351 eka nATyakalApravINa naTa ne nATaka kA Ayojana kiyaa| brahmadatta cakravartI nATaka dekha rahA thA, usI daurAna eka dAsI puSpamAlA, phUla kA dar3A vagairaha lekara AI / brahmadatta ke mana meM vikalpa uThA ki ye saba maiMne kahIM dekhe haiN| yoM bAra-bAra UhApoha karate-karate use jAtismaraNajJAna ho gyaa| ataH usase pahale ke pA~ca janmoM kI ghaTanA calacitra kI taraha spaSTa dikhAI dene lagI / "pichale janma meM maiM aura merA bhAI donoM saudharma devaloka meM deva the| para isa janma meM patA nahIM, vaha merA pAMca janmoM kA sAthI bhAI kahA~ hai ?" yoM socakara brahmadatta carkI mUcchita ho gyaa| hoza meM Ate hI usane apane pA~ca janmoM ke sAthI bhAI kA patA lagAne hetu Der3ha zloka likhA aura usake eka caraNa kI pUti karane vAle ko inAma dene kI ghoSaNA kI dAsA 'dasaNe' AsI, miyA kAliMjare nge| haMsA mAyaMgatIrAe, sovAgA kAsibhUmie / devA ya devalogammi AsI amhe mhiddddhiyaa| saMyogavaza jAtismaraNa jJAnaprApta citta muni bhI brahmadatta rAjA ke nagara meM manorama nAmaka udyAna meM padhAre hue the, ve kAyotsargastha the / vahIM rehaTa calAtA huA eka kisAna isa Der3ha zloka ko bAra-bAra par3hane lgaa| use sunakara jJAna meM upayoga lagAkara muni ne apane pUrvajanma ke bhAI kA vartamAna svarUpa jAnA aura usa zloka ke pazcAddha kI isa prakAra pUrti kI __imANo chaTThiA jAI, aNNamaNNeNa jA viNA / rehaTa vAlA kisAna isa zloka kI pUrti lekara harSita hotA huA brahmadatta ke * pAsa phuNcaa| zloka kA pazcArddha sunate hI bhrAtRsnehavaza brahmadatta mUcchita ho gyaa| rAjasevakoM ne kisAna ko pakar3akara dhamakAyA, taba usane saccI bAta kaha dI ki "hajUra ! isa zloka kI pUrti maiMne nahIM, manorama udyAnastha suni ne kI hai|" taba use chor3a diyaa| brahmadatta saparivAra munivandana ko gayA / muni ne brahmadatta rAjA ko adhyAtmapreraka dharmopadeza diyA, jisameM saMsAra kI asAratA, karmabandha ke kAraNa, nivAraNopAya, mokSamArga Adi kA varNana kiyA, jisase usa sabhA meM sthita kucha logoM ko virakti huI, lekina brahmadatta ke mana para lezamAtra bhI asara na huaa| ulaTe vaha sAMsArika viSayabhogoM tathA rAjyagrahaNa Adi ke lie cittamuni ko AmaMtrita karane lgaa| parantu muni to apane saMyama meM dRr3ha rahe, unhoMne vividha prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kI asAratA samajhAI, kintu brahmadatta Tasa se masa nahIM huA / anta meM muni yaha kahakara vahA~ se cala par3e ki "rAjan ! Apako itanA samajhAne para bhI bhogoM kA tyAga karane kI buddhi nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #372
352 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AtI, Arambha-parigraha meM atyAsakta bane hue ho| isI kAraNa maiMne jo itanI dera taka vipralApa kiyA vaha vyartha gayA / ataH maiM jA rahA huuN|" isa prakAra arucivAna brahmadatta cakravartI ne muni ke AdhyAtmika upadeza kI eka bhI bAta na mAnI / maharSi gautama isIlie upadezakoM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahate haiM aroi atthaM kahie bilAvo __ ApakA bhI isI meM kalyANa hai ki arucivAna ko kucha bhI hita kI bAta kahane se bceN| bAta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #373
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana :vilApa dharmapremI bandhuo ! ____ Aja maiM kala kI taraha eka anya satya kA udghATana karanA cAhatA hU~, jo adhyAtmajIvana ke sAdhaka ke lie pada-pada para praharI kI taraha sahAyaka hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha battIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isameM jisa satya kA nirdeza maharSi gautama ne kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai ___ 'asaMpahAre kahie vilAvo' - "asaMpradhAra yAnI artha nirdhArita na hone, paramArtha se anabhijJa hone kI sthiti meM kisI ko upadeza denA vilApa tulya hai|" ajJAnI ajJAnI kA mArgadarzaka : aniSTakara jagata meM yaha eka vyAvahArika tathya hai ki jo svayaM kisI bAta se anabhijJa hotA hai, vaha dUsare ko usa bAta kI jAnakArI dene jAtA hai, to hAsyAspada hotA hai| loga usakI ha~sI ur3Aye binA nahIM rhte| kaI bAra vyakti kisI bAta kI thor3I-sI jAnakArI rakhatA hai, to vaha apane Apako bahuta bar3A jJAnI mAna baiThatA hai, usake alpajJAna kA garva usakI buddhi para aisA pardA DAla detA hai ki vaha yaha samajha nahIM pAtA ki maiM adhUre jJAna ke bala para dUsaroM ko mArgadarzana dene kA dAvA rakhatA hU~, yaha kitanA galata hai, kitanA anarthakara hai ? usakI adhUrI samajha, adhUre anubhava ko paidA karatI hai aura adhUrA anubhava jaba pUrNa hone kA dAvA karatA hai; to aisA lagatA hai mAno eka choTI-sI talaiyA, samudra kI samatA kara rahI ho| kahAM samudra aura kahA~ thor3e se pAnI se bharI talaiyA ? adhakacare jJAna kA dhanI dUsaroM ko UTapaTAMga upAya batAkara apanI hAni to karatA hI hai, dUsaroM kI bahuta bar3I hAni kara baiThatA hai / maMtrazAstra kA yaha niyama hai ki jisa vyakti ne kisI maMtra ko vidhipUrvaka siddha nahIM kiyA hai, vaha yadi dUsare naye vyakti ko vaha maMtra jApa karane ke lie de detA hai, yA usa maMtra kI adhUrI vidhi batA detA hai to usase maMtra dene vAle kA bhI bahuta bar3A aniSTa hotA hai aura jo nausikhiyA vyakti usa maMtra kA jApa karatA hai, avidhipUrvaka japa karatA hai, usakA na to vaha uddezya siddha hotA hai, aura na hI usameM saphalatA milatI hai| balki aise avidhiyukta jApa se maMtrAdhiSThita deva kupita ho jAte For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #374
354 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 haiM aura usase usakA bhayaMkara aniSTa bhI ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kisI besamajha yA kisI bAta se anabhijJa ko usa bAta se anabhijJa yA adhUrI samajha vAlA koI vyakti usa viSaya meM mArgadarzana detA hai to vaha usa vyakti kI hI nahIM, sAre samAja yA grAma-nagara kI ora se azraddhA kA bhAjana banatA hai, apanA yaza kho baiThatA hai, apane jIvana para apayaza kA kAlA dhabbA lagA letA hai; sAtha hI jisako vaha upAya batAtA hai, mArgadarzana detA hai, usake bhI zrama, samaya aura dhana kI barbAdI karA detA hai / / isIlie maharSi gautama mArgadarzaka, netA yA jJAna va upadeza-pradAtA ko yaha dUsarI cetAvanI dete haiM ki jaba taka kisI viSaya meM tumhArA jJAna paripakva yA sAMgopAMga na ho, taba taka kisI vyakti ko usa viSaya meM sujhAva, mArgadarzana yA parAmarza denA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai vaha eka prakAra kA vilApa hai, usa viSaya meM adhUre athavA adhakacare jJAna vAle vyakti kI bakavAsa hai, bar3abar3AhaTa hai / usa adhakacare jJAna vAle ke mArgadarzana se mArgadarzana pAne vAlA bhI rotA hai aura dene vAlA bhI / kAraNa yaha hai ki adhUrA mArgadarzana dene se yA adhakacarA upAya yAtrA meM jahA~ saMkaTa, vighna, vipatti yA kaSTa AyeMge, vahA~ vaha unheM hala nahIM kara sakegA, vaha roegA, apane karmoM ko, mArgadarzana dene vAle ko; yA anya nimittoM ko kosegA, mana hI mana kur3hegA aura krodha meM Akara pratikriyAsvarUpa vaha usa ajJAnI yA anAr3I mArgadarzaka para barasa bhI sakatA hai, vaha usakI pUrI khabara le sakatA hai / taba use ronA hI to par3atA hai, apane ajJAna para / batAne se use apanI kArya samartha rAmadAsa ne kucha aise sAdhu banA liye, jo sAdhutA se anabhijJa the / sAdhu kA artha unheM itanA hI samajhAyA gayA thA ki "bhagavAn aura guru para pUrNa zraddhA rakhanA, guru kI sevA krnaa|" unheM samartha guru dvArA bhalI-bhA~ti sAdhutA ke viSaya meM samajhAye na jAne kA pariNAma samartha rAmadAsa ko bhoganA par3A / eka bAra ve apane ziSyoM ke sAtha eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jA rahe the| rAste eka kisAna kA ganne kA kheta par3A / kheta meM khar3e ganne dekhakara samartha rAmadAsa ke ziSyoM kA mana lalacAyA / ve Age-Age cala rahe the, gurujI eka-do ziSyoM ke sAtha abhI bahuta pIche the / ataH sAdhutA se anabhijJa ve ziSya kheta ke mAlika se binA pUche hI ganne tor3ane lage / sAdhu ko jIvanopayogI cIjeM muphta meM mila sakatI haiM, parantu yAcanA karane para hI / isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki vaha usa cIja ke mAlika se binA aparAdha hai / kisAna ne pUche hI svayaM koI cIja lene lage / yaha to anaitikatA hai, sAdhuoM ko ganne tor3ate dekhA to unakI corI kI vRtti para use bar3A krodha AyA / ataH usane pahale to una sAdhuoM ko rokA, phira bhI na mAne to vaha lAThI lekara mArane daur3A / sAdhu thor3I-bahuta mAra khAkara Age bhAga gaye / idhara pIche se samartha rAmadAsa A rahe the / usa kisAna ne unheM dekha kara samajhA - yaha una cora sAdhuoM kA saradAra mAlUma hotA hai / yaha soca unakI pITha para bhI kasakara cAra-pA~ca DaNDe barasAe / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #375
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 355 samartha rAmadAsa zivAjI ke guru the| kisAna ne samartha rAmadAsa ko pITA, yaha khabara ur3atI-ur3atI zivAjI ke kAnoM meM phuNcii| zivAjI ne kucha sipAhiyoM ko bhejakara usa kisAna ko giraphtAra karavAyA aura samartha rAmadAsa ke sAmane upasthita karate hue kahA-"gurudeva ! batAie isa kisAna ko kyA daNDa diyA jAe ?" becArA kisAna zivAjI kA prakopa dekhakara kA~pa rahA thaa| samartha rAmadAsa ne kahA- "isakA kyA aparAdha hai ? aparAdha to mere ziSyoM kA hai, jinhoMne isase binA pUche hI ganna todd'e| maiMne apane ziSyoM ko sAdhutA kA AdhUrA jJAna diyA, isakA daNDa mujhe mila gyaa| ataH ise chor3a do aura isakA jitanA nukasAna huA hai, usase dugunA sarakArI khajAne se bhara do|" phalataH zivAjI ne usa kisAna ko chor3a diyA aura usakI kSatipUrti kara dii| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki samartha rAmadAsa ko apane ziSyoM ko sAdhutA kA adhUrA jJAna dene ke kAraNa usakA duSpariNAma bhoganA pdd'aa| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA batAye gaye adhUre artha ke duSpariNAma kaI bAra sAdhu-sAdhvI apane bhakta-bhaktAoM ko jo bhI nityaniyama, yA tyAgapratyAkhAna karAte haiM yA unakA jo pATha hai, unheM raTane ke lie de dete haiM, unakA artha, vidhi, yA uddezya pUrI taraha se nahIM samajhAte / kaI sAdhu-sAdhvI svayaM bhI una. pAThoM kA artha, vidhi yA uddezya pUrI taraha se nahIM samajhate, ve guru paramparA se usa pATha ko raTa lete haiM, vaha bhI kaI daphA galata-salata; isI prakAra ve apane bhakta-bhaktAoM ko pATha raTA dete haiM, kaI bAra usakA mAmUlI artha samajhA dete haiM, ataH andhazraddhAvaza yA guru para vizvAsa karake ve usa pATha ko raTate rahate haiM / aisA totAraTana na to usa dhArmika kriyA kA vAstavika phala pradAna karatA hai aura na hI usase apanA kalyANa hotA hai, balki kaI bAra anartha bhI ho jAtA hai| besamajhI se pATha raTane vAle kA zrama, zakti aura samaya bekAra jAtA hai| - kucha saccI, kintu manoraMjaka ghaTanAe~ lIjie eka jagaha upAzraya meM baiThI do sAdhviyA~ dazavakAlika sUtra ke tIsare adhyayana kA 'dhUamohA jiiMdiyA' isa pATha ko isa prakAra azuddha raTa rahI thIM-'doya muA jattiyA / unakI guruNIjI ne zAyada unheM ThIka taraha se pATha samajhAyA yA raTAyA nahIM thaa| ve kahIM kisI ko darzana dene gaI huI thiiN| phalataH isa pATha ko 'coya muA jattiyA' ke rUpa meM galata raTate sunA upAzraya ke pAsa se hokara jAte hue do yatiyoM ne / sunakara unakA mAthA tthnkaa| unhoMne socA-ye sAdhviyAM to hamAre lie amaMgalasUcaka zabda kaha rahI haiN| inheM samajhAnA caahie| ataH donoM yati upAzraya meM pahu~ce aura donoM sAdhviyoM ko galata raTate dekha usakA artha pUchA to unhoMne kahA- "isakA artha guruNIjI bAda meM btaaeNgii|" taba yatiyoM ne unase kahA-'aise nahIM, aise To-'doya muA ajjiyaa'|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #376
356 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bholIbhAlI sAdhviyoM ne yatiyoM ke kathanAnusAra vaise hI raTanA zurU kiyaa| kucha dera bAda jaba unakI guruNIjI aaii| unhoMne amaMgalasUcaka zabda sune to cauMkI aura unheM DAMTaDapaTakara zuddha pATha btaayaa| artha phira bhI na smjhaayaa| isI prakAra eka gAMva meM sAdhviyAM padhArI huI thiiN| eka anapar3ha kintu zraddhAlu bahana unase sAmAyika ke pAThoM meM 'logassa' kA pATha sIkha rahI thii| vaha sAdhvIjI se pATha lekara ghara jAkara raTatI thii| sAdhvIjI use artha nahIM samajhAkara yahI kaha detI ki yaha caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti kA pATha hai, ise raTa lo|" . becArI artha se anabhijJa zraddhAlu bahana 'logassa' ke pATha meM Ae hue 'pahINajaramaraNA' pATha kA artha na samajhane ke kAraNa usake badale raTane lagI-'pIhara jAra maraNA' / kucha hI dera bAda usakA pati AyA aura usane jaba apanI patnI ko isa prakAra pATha raTate hue sunA to pUchA-"yaha pATha kisane batAyA hai tumheM ?" vaha bolI"guruNIjI ne mujhe yaha pATha raTane ko diyA hai| kyoM kyA huA ?" usakA pati muskarAte hue bolA-"kucha artha bhI samajhatI ho yA yoM hI aMTasaMTa raTe jA rahI ho ?' bholI patnI ne kahA- "mujhe to isakA kucha bhI artha nahIM samajhAyA, guruNI jI ne, kevala pATha raTane ko diyA hai|" pati ne kahA- 'bholI bhAmaNa ! pATha bhI to tuma galata raTa rahI ho, isa pATha kA artha hotA hai-'pIhara jAkara maranA' aisA azuddha pATha guruNIjI to de nahIM sakatIM / tumane hI apane mana se banA liyA hai|" Akhira vaha bholI bahana guruNIjI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura usa pATha ko zuddha rUpa meM siikhaa| ___ eka jagaha eka anapar3ha lar3akI ko thor3A bahuta akSarajJAna karAkara sAdhvI banA diyA gyaa| usakI guruNI eka dina namaskAra maMtra kA 'eso paMca namukkAro' pATha dekara gocarI calI gii| thor3I dera raTane ke bAda usane raTanA banda kara diyaa| jaba guruNI ko Ate dekhA to jora-jora se raTane lagI- "esA paMcAno muM(ha) kAro (lo)" / guruNI ne sunA to usakI mUr3hatA sAtha hI apanI ajJatA para tarasa khAne lgiiN| aisI aura bhI kaI ghaTanAe~ haiM, jo upadezakavarga kI anabhijJatA aura isa ora zuddha mArgadarzana kI lAparavAhI ko sUcita karatI haiN| aisI ghaTanAoM ko Apa prAyaH haMsakara TAla dete haiM, parantu Apa logoM ko isa para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhie, aura aisI vyavasthA karanI cAhie, jisase sAdhusamAja vivekI, tattvajJAnI aura zAstra ke pAThoM kA rahasyajJa bane, anyathA aisI ghaTanAoM kI punarAvRtti hotI rahane se sAdhusamAja evaM jinazAsana kI badanAmI aura avahIlanA hone kI AzaMkA hai| andhe mArgadarzaka : andhe anugAmI __ eka bAta nizcita hai ki jisa mArgadarzaka meM svayaM usa mArga, adhyAtmajJAna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #377
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 357 yA paramArtha patha kA bodha nahIM hotA, vaha AdhyAtmika bhASA meM andhA mArgadarzaka kahalAtA hai / usake pIche calane vAle bhI aMdhere meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| unheM bhI koI sahI mArga svayaM nahIM sUjhatA, ve ukta ajJamArgadarzaka dvArA batAye hue mArga para andhazraddhApUrvaka calate rahate haiN| natIjA yaha hotA hai ki una andhAnukaraNa karane vAloM ko anta taka koI sahI rAstA nahIM mila pAtA, bhAgyavaza yadi unheM bAda meM koI usa galata rAste se haTAkara sahI rAste para Ane ko kahatA hai yA sahI mArga batAtA hai to bhI ve pUrvAgrahavaza usa mArga ko prAyaH nahIM pakar3ate / ve andhazraddhAlu hokara apane tathAkathita paramparAgata guru ke batAye mArga para bekhaTake cale jAte haiM aura eka na eka dina ve patana ke andha garta meM par3a jAte haiN| isa prakAra ve svayaM kA bhI vinAza karate haiM aura apane ardhavidagdha mArgadarzaka ko bhI badanAma karate haiN| eka gAMva meM baniyoM kI bastI thii| gAMva ke bAhara bagIcI meM kucha janmAndha bAbA rahate the| unheM kAphI bhajana, dohe Adi yAda the, isalie ve logoM ko sunAte rahate the| gAMva ke baniyoM ke yahAM se pratidina unake lie rasoI A jAtI thii| samaya-samaya para loga unheM nakada rupaye bhI bheMTa karate the| bAhara ke yAtrI bhI bagIcI meM Ate the, ve bhI unheM bheMTa de diyA karate the| isa prakAra sabhI bAbAoM ke pAsa kAphI rupaye ikaTThe hogaye / unake mana meM lobha bhI paidA ho gayA thA ki rupaye kaise bddh'eN| unhoMne rupayoM se sone kI giniyA~ kharIda lI aura naulI meM DAlakara apanI kamara meM bA~dhe rakhate / ve kisI kA bharosA nahIM karate the| eka bAra vahA~ kucha Thaga Agaye / unheM patA lagA ki bagIcI vAle aMdhe bAbAoM ke pAsa kAphI ginniyA~ haiM, ataH ve unake darzana karane Aye / kahane lage-"hama bambaI ke jauharI hai, tIrthayAtrA para nikale haiN| Aja kA dina dhanya hai jo Apa jaise mahAtmAoM ke darzana hue| Aja to hamArA prasAda grahaNa kiijie|" ThagoM ne dAla, bATI, cUramA taiyAra kiyA aura sabhI bAbAoM ko manuhAra ke sAtha bhojana kraayaa| bhojana ke bAda pratyeka bAbA ke caraNoM meM eka-eka ginnI bheMTa rakha dI / dUsare dina jaba ve Thaga jAne lage to bole-"Age hameM aneka zreSTha tIrthoM meM jAnA hai, magara hamAre sAmane eka kaThinAI hai ki hamane yaha niyama le rakhA hai ki pratidina kisI na kisI mahAtmA ko bhojana karavAkara unheM svarNamudrA bheMTa karake hI anna grahaNa karanA / Apa kRpA karake hamAre sAtha caleM to hamArA yaha niyama nibha sakatA hai, anyathA hameM kaI-kaI dinoM taka bhUkhA rahanA pdd'egaa| hamAre sAtha pUrA intajAma hai| eka ratha meM Apa 4-5 janoM ko biThA deMge, aura hama pIche-pIche ApakI sevA meM paidala calate raheMge / Apako koI kaThinAI na hogI, tIrthayAtrA bhI ho jaaegii|" ThagoM kA yaha prastAva sunakara saba bAbAoM kI bAMche khila utthiiN| ve to tIrthayAtrA kA vicAra kara hI rahe the| eka jagaha rahane se ve Uba bhI gaye the| ata: zIghra hI prastAva svIkRta kara liyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #378
358 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bailoM ko jotakara ratha bAbAoM ke sAmane khar3A kara diyaa| saba sAbA bagIcI caukIdAra ko sauMpakara ratha meM baiTha gye| saba ne giniyoM vAlI naulI apanI-apanI kamara meM bA~dha lI / mArga meM bhayaMkara jaMgala AyA, viSama aura unnata parva zreNiyA~ bhI thiiN| ThagoM ne avasara dekhakara bAbAoM se kahA-'aba rAstA parvatoM kI ghATiyoM meM se hotA huA bahuta ghumAvadAra hai / yahA~ se eka pagaDaMDI sIdhI usa gA~va ko jAtI hai, jahA~ hameM Aja rAta ko mukAma karanA hai, kintu isa pagaDaMDI se ratha pAra nahIM ho sktaa| ratha ko. 8-10 kosa kA cakkara kATakara vahA~ jAnA par3egA, Apa vyartha hI hairAna ho jAe~ge ataH isa pagaDaMDI se cale jAie, ghaNTe bhara meM Apa vahA~ pahu~ca jaayeNge|" bAbAoM kI samajha meM bAta A gyii| ve ratha se utara par3e aura ThagoM kI batAI huI pagaDaMDI para calane lage / ThagoM ne unase kahA-"bAbAjI ! jokhima vAlI koI vastu sAtha meM mata rkhiegaa| jaMgala kA mAmalA hai, koI bhI khatarA paidA ho sakatA hai / " sabhI bAbAoM ne apanI-apanI kamara se naulI kholakara ThagoM ke kahe anusAra ratha meM rakha dii| unake mana meM ThagoM ke prati pUrA vizvAsa jama cukA yA / jo pratidina sabako eka-eka ginnI bheMTa dete hoM, vahA~ dhokhe kA kyA kAma ? sArA dhana ThagoM ke kabje meM A gyaa| calate-calate una dhurtoM ne phira bAbAoM se kahA- "bAbAjI ! Apa loga saMbhalakara calate rhiegaa| rAste meM kaI gumarAha karane vAle vyakti bhI mila sakate haiM, jo Apako bahakAe~ge ki yaha pagaDaMDI nahIM hai| Apa kidhara jA rahe haiM, udhara khAI hai, usameM gira par3eMge; parantu Apa una dhUtoM kI bAta bilkula na suneN| Apako koI barAbara AvAja de to kucha patthara apanI-apanI jholI meM bharakara rakhie, tAki Tokane vAle ko una pattharoM se mAra bhagAyA jA sake, ve Apake pAsa hI na A skeN|" yoM ve Thaga ina aMdhe bAbAoM ko gumarAha karake nau do gyAraha ho gye| . becAre aMdhe lAThI ke sahAre cala par3e / kucha Age bar3hane para kisI hitaiSI gvAle ne AvAja lagAI-"bAbAjI ! idhara Apa loga kahA~ jA rahe haiM ? yaha rAstA nahIM hai Age bhayaMkara khoha hai, usameM gira par3eMge / ThahareM, Age mata bddh'e|" para bAbAoM ne dhUrtoM ke sikhAye anusAra usa hitaiSI ko dhUrta samajhakara apanI jholI se turanta patthara nikAle aura usakI tarapha phaikane lage / jyoM-jyoM usane rokanA cAhA, tyoM-tyoM pattharoM kI bauchAra karane lge| becArA gvAlA cupa hokara cala diyaa| isI taraha aneka logoM ne unheM usa rAste se jAne se manA kiyA, magara bAbAoM ne kisI kI nahIM sunI / natIjA yaha huA ki Age calakara sabhI aMdhe bAbA eka gahare khaDDe meM gira par3e aura vahIM unake prANa pakherU ur3a gye| sacamuca svArthAndhoM ke dvArA pakar3Aye hue galata rAste para calane vAle hiye ke andhoM kI yahI dazA hotI hai| __ yahI bAta sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (zru. 1 a. 1 u. 2) meM kahI gaI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #379
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 356 aMdho aMdha pahaM nito, dUramadvANa gacchati / Avajje uppahaM jantu, aduvA paMthANugAmie // 'aMdhA AdamI aMdhe ko prerita karake le jAe to vaha vivakSita mArga se pRthaka mArga para le jAtA hai athavA aMdhA prANI utpatha para jA car3hatA hai yA anya mArga kA anusaraNa karatA hai / ' 'andhenaiva nIyamAnA yathAndhAH' (jaise aMdhoM ko aMdhA le jAtA hai, to vaha patana ke garta meM unheM girA hI detA hai) isa nyAya ke anusAra yahA~ bhI adhyAtmajJAna ke patha se anabhijJa ajJAnAndha vyakti jaba dUsare ajJAnAndha logoM kA patha pradarzana karate haiM, taba ve unheM bhI isI prakAra patana ke garta meM girA dete haiM / aise lAlabujhakkar3oM se sAvadhAna kaI bAra kucha catura loga sAre gA~va kA netRtva karane ke lie gA~va ke ga~vAra logoM para apanI vidvattA, buddhimAnI evaM pANDitya kI chApa jamAte haiM aura jo bhI unakI buddhi meM sUjhatA hai, vaisI bAta bholI-bhAlI janatA ke dimAga meM ThasA dete haiM / isase nukasAna yaha hotA hai ki bholI janatA kI svayaM kI sphuraNAzakti, parIkSaNanirIkSaNazakti evaM nirNayazakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai / vaha tathAkathita lAlabujhakkar3a ke binA eka dina bhI yA kisI bhI mAmale meM yathArtha kadama nahIM uThA sakatI / vaha sadaiva anizcita dazA meM rahatI hai / eka gA~va meM eka lAlabujhakkar3ajI rahate the / gA~va meM jaba bhI koI naI bAta hotI yA kisI kI samajha meM koI bAta nahIM AtI to ve lAlabujhakkar3ajI se pUchate the / lAlabujhakkar3ajI sahI yA galata jo bhI batA dete grAmINa loga A~kheM mUMdakara mAna lete / isa galata mArgadarzana se kaI bAra gA~va ke logoM ko musIbata bhI uThAnI par3I, phira bhI gA~va ke bhole loga 'bAbA vAkyaM pramANaM' kI taraha antatogatvA unhIM ke pAsa salAha lene Ate aura jo vaha kaha dete use svIkAra kara lete / eka rAta ko gA~va meM hAthI A gayA / gA~va ke logoM ne subaha hAthI ke paira ke nizAna dekhe to ve Azcarya. meM par3a gaye, kyoMki unhoMne apanI jiMdagI meM hAthI kabhI nahIM dekhA thA / socane lage kahA - " cintA jo bhI batAe~ge - "patA nahIM, gA~va para kyA musIbata AegI ?" itane meM kisI ne kyoM karate ho ? calo na apane gA~va ke lAlabujhakkar3ajI ke pAsa / ve tadanusAra kucha upAya karanA hogA to kareMge / " gA~va ke bahuta se loga lAlabujhakkar3ajI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unase nivedana kiyA ki hamAre sAtha calakara dekhie to ye kisake nizAna haiM ? gA~va para kauna-sI Aphata utane vAlI hai ? lAlabujhakkar3ajI ne kahA - "calo, maiM dekhatA hU~, ye nizAna kisake haiM ?" saba ne lAlabujhakkar3ajI ko le jAkara kAphI dUra taka ve hAthI ke padacihna dikhAe / para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #380
360 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 lAlabujhakkar3ajI ne bhI kabhI hAthI nahIM dekhA thA, phira bhI unakI kalpanAzakti bar3I vilakSaNa thI / ve dasa-pandraha minaTa kucha socakara bole- "are bhole logo ! tuma itanA bhI nahIM jAnate / rAta ko eka hirana apane paira meM candramA ko bA~dhakara yahA~ AyA thaa| usI ke ye nizAna haiM, vaha yahIM se hokara gayA hai|" sabane kahA- "vAha lAlabujhakkar3ajI ! Apane ThIka hI kahA / para yaha to batAie ki isase gA~va meM koI Aphata to nahIM AegI ?" lAlabujhakkar3ajI bole-hamAre gA~va meM candramA AyA, yaha to zubha cihna hai| ghabarAo mata, koI Aphata nahIM aaegii|" usa sAla gA~va para duSkAla kI chAyA par3a gii| logoM ne lAlabujhakkar3a jI ko Ar3e hAthoM liyA ki "Apa to kahate the ki gA~va para koI Aphata nahIM AegI, hameM to lagatA hai, jisako Apa zubhacihna kahate the, usI ne azubha kara diyA hai|" aba to lAlabujhakkar3ajI bahuta jheMpa gaye aura apanA-sA muMha lekara cale gye| isI prakAra jo vyakti kisI bAta ko soce-samajhe yA jAne-bUjhe binA ekadama usa viSaya meM dUsaroM ko mArgadarzana dene yA batAne lagate haiM, ve eka prakAra se naI Aphata mola lekara vilApa kA-sA kArya karate haiN| jaba unakI bAta sahI nahIM hotI taba unakI bAta mAnane vAloM ko unakI batAI bAta se viparIta hote dekhakara duHkha, zoka, saMtApa hotA hai, jo vilApatulya hI hai / apanA ajJAna spaSTa svIkAro isalie jo vyakti jisa viSaya meM anabhijJa hai, vaha usa bAre meM TAMga ar3Akara anadhikAra ceSTA karatA hai / isa prakAra kI anadhikAra ceSTA karane kA pariNAma kaI daphA bahuta bhayaMkara AtA hai / isalie samajhadAra vyakti ko yaha svIkAra karane meM koI jhijhaka nahIM honI cAhie ki "maiM isa viSaya meM anabhijJa huuN|" ___ eka bAra RSi dayAnandajI ko kucha chAtroM ne pUchA- "Apa jJAnI haiM yA ajJAnI ?" unhoMne yathArtha uttara diyA-"maiM kucha viSayoM meM jJAnI hU~, kucha meM ajnyaanii|" chAtroM ne Azcarya se pUchA-"yaha kaise ?" unhoMne kahA- "maiM veda, upaniSad, darzanazAstra Adi viSayoM meM jJAnI hU~ aura bhUgola, khagola, bhautika vijJAna Adi vyAvahArika viSayoM meM ajJAnI huuN|" zekhazAdI ne ThIka hI kahA hai kisI viSaya meM ajJAnI vyakti ke lie cupa rahanA bahuta acchA hai, aura vaha apane isa ajJAna ko jAnatA hai, to vaha ajJAna hI nahIM hogaa|" ajJAnI meM prAyaH pUrvAgraha aura ahaMkAra parantu manuSya kA ahaMkAra itanA prabala hotA hai ki vaha sUkSma-rUpa se kisIna-kisI taraha praviSTa hokara ajJAna ko ajJAna hI nahIM samajhane detA / aisA ajJAnI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #381
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 361 hI pUrvAgraha ke vaza jJAnI banane kA dAvA karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko dhar3alle se AdhyAtmika jJAna detA hai / vAstava meM pAzcAtya vicAraka rAbarTa haoNla ( Robert Hall ) ke zabdoM meM isI tathya ko anAvRta karU N to vaha isa prakAra hogA "Ignorance gives a sort of eternity to prejudice and perpetuity to error." 'ajJAna pUrvAgraha ko eka prakAra kI zAzvatatA aura galatI ko sthAyitva pradAna karatA hai / ' kevala zAstroM ko yA jinavANI ko ghoMTane mAtra se jJAna nahIM A jAtA hai, aura na hI zAstravacanoM ko doharAne se hI jJAna AtA hai, vaha to vidhipUrvaka unakA artha aura rahasya samajhane se hI AtA hai / yathArthajJAna binA kathana karanA hAsyAspada kisI bhI satya ko yathArtharUpa se samajhane ke bAda hI dUsaroM ke sAmane prakAzita karanA cAhie anyathA vyakti ha~sI kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie eka gA~va meM eka mUrkha AdamI rahatA thA, para vaha apane Apa ko bahuta hI catura samajhatA thA / bAteM banAne meM bahuta hI kuzala thA / bhAgyavaza usakA vivAha eka saMgItajJa kanyA ke sAtha huaa| vaha apanI patnI ko lene sasurAla gayA / sasurAla meM usake sAle bhI saMgItajJa the / unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki hama prAtaHkAla paMcama rAga meM gAyeMge / usakI patnI ne apane bhAiyoM kI bAtacIta sunakara apane pati se kaha diyA ki sabere mere bhAI Apase pUcheM ki hamane kisa rAga meM gAyA to Apa kaha denApaMcamarAga meM / subaha hote hI usa mUrkha ke sAloM ne gAnA gAyA aura apane bahanoI ( usa mUrkha) se pUchA - " kyA Apa kaha sakate haiM, hamane abhI kisa rAga meM gAyA thA / " usa mUrkha ne tapAka se kahA - "ajI ! isameM kyA pUchanA hai, vaha paMcamarAga hI to thA / " yaha sunakara saMgItajJa sAloM ne socA - inheM apanI bAtacIta kA patA laga gayA mAluma hotA hai / isalie gA~va se bAhara jAkara sAloM ne socA- hameM kala subaha dhanyAzrI rAga meM gAnA hai, isa bAra bahanoI se pUcheMge to kalaI khula jAegI / ataH unhoMne dUsare dina subaha gAkara pUchA - " batAie Aja hamane kauna se rAga meM gAyA ?" mUrkha ne uttara diyA - "yaha to chaThA rAga thA ?" isa para sabhI sAle ThahAkA mArakara paraspara ha~sane lage / yaha dekhakara mUrkha bolA - "are mUrkho ! ha~sate kyoM ho ? kala tumane paMcamarAga meM gayA thA, isalie Aja chaThA rAga ThIka hI to thA / kyoMki pA~ca ke bAda chaha AtA haiM, yaha to choTA-sA baccA bhI jAnatA hai / " yaha sunate hI usake sAle aura majAka karane lage - " vAha, kyA kahanA hai ApakI buddhi kamAla kA !" usakI patnI ne use dhanyAzrI rAga batAne ke lie dhAnya kI iMDiyA batAI / use dekhakara mUrkha bolA- "hA~ For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #382
362 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 hA~, maiM jAna gayA yaha tollaDa rAga hai|" isa para usake sAle ha~sI ko roka na sake / isa prakAra saMgIta vidyA se anabhijJa mUrkha apanA cAturya batAne gayA lekina huA vaha haMsI kA pAtra hI / isI prakAra jo jisa viSaya meM bilakula nahIM jAnatA yA adhUrA jAnatA hai, vaha yadi usa adhyAtmatattva ke viSaya meM kisI se kahatA hai to hAsyAspada hI banatA hai / kathAsaritsAgara meM kahA hai ___ "ajJatAnAma kasyeha, nopahAsAya jAyate ?" 'ajatA kisako hAsyAspada nahIM banA detI ?' paramArtha ke ajJAnI : UMTavaidya kI taraha . prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI paramArtha viSaya meM ajJAnI manuSya ur3Ana to bahuta dUra kI bharatA hai, bAteM bhI bahuta hI lambI-caur3I karatA hai, lekina jJAna ke prakAza ko dekha sakane kI usakI A~kheM nahIM hotii| pAzcAtya vidvAn jaoNrja harbarTa (George Herbert) ke zabdoM meM dekhiye "The ignorant hath an eagle's wings and an owl's eyes." 'ajJAnI vyakti ke pA~kheM to giddha kI hotI haiM, lekina A~kheM hotI haiM ullU kii|' aise ajJAnI vyakti prAyaH andhAnukaraNa karate haiM, ve na to kisI dUsare anubhavI se koI bAta samajhate yA pUchate haiM, aura na svayaM hI adhyayana-manana karake apane ajJAna ko miTAte haiM, ulaTe ve apane Apako jJAnanidhi batAne kA Dola karate haiN| eka zahara meM eka nAmI vaidyajI the| ve bahuta hI kuzalatA aura yuktipUrvaka rogoM kI ciMkitsA karate the| unake pAsa eka nausikhiyA rahatA thA, jo davAiyA~ kUTatA aura pur3iyA bA~dhakara rogiyoM ko detA thaa| eka dina vaidyajI ke pAsa eka vyakti apanA U~Ta lekara ghabarAyA huA AyA aura kahane lagA-"vaidyajI, jarA mere U~Ta kA ilAja kara dIjie, isake gale meM kala se kucha aTaka gayA hai, isa kAraNa yaha kucha khA nahIM sakatA, kevala cillAtA rahatA hai|" vaidyajI ne U~Ta ko bhalIbhA~ti TaTolakara dekhA / galA jahA~ phUlA huA thA, usa sthAna ko hAtha se sparza karake dekhA / roga unakI samajha meM A gyaa| unhoMne U~Ta ke mAlika se kahA- "dekho bhaiyA, U~Ta kI pIr3A maiM dUra kara dUMgA, use svastha bhI kara duuNgaa| mere ilAja aura zrama ke paccIsa rupaye luuNgaa|" U~Ta ke mAlika ne svIkAra kiyaa| unhoMne eka hAtha meM lakar3I kA eka hathaur3A liyA aura U~Ta ke gale ke nIce dUsarA hAtha rakhA, phira do coTeM hathaur3e kI lagAI, isase gale meM jo tarabUja aTakA huA thA, vaha phUTa gayA aura U~Ta aba use acchI taraha cabAkara khAne lagA, vaha svastha ho gayA / U~Ta ke mAlika ne vaidya ko dhanyavAda sahita 25) rupaye de diye aura U~Ta ko lekara prasannatApUrvaka lauttaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #383
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 363 vaidyajI kA nausikhiyA celA unakI ina ceSTAoM aura jhaTapaTa pAMca minaTa meM paccIsa rupaye banA lene kI vRtti dekhakara mana hI mana socane lagA-"maiM bhI to aisA kara sakatA huuN| yahA~ rahate-rahate maiM davAiyoM ke nAma, unake guNa aura upayoga kI vidhi Adi jAna gayA hU~, phira yahA~ itane kama vetana meM kyoM par3A rahU~ ? kyoM na isI taraha khUba paise kamAU~ ?" ataH dUsare dina se usane vaidyajI kI naukarI chor3a dii| caurAhe para eka kamarA lekara usameM kucha davAiyoM kI zIziyA~ lagA liiN| bAhara eka borDa lagA diyA-'yahA~ pratyeka roga kA ilAja hotA hai|' rogI Ane lge| duniyA meM rogiyoM kI kamI nahIM hotii| vaha nImahakIma rogiyoM ko apane adhUre jJAna ke AdhAra para davAiyA~ detA rahA, kabhI kisI ke davA laga gaI to ThIka, na lagI to usake bhaagy| eka dina eka bur3hiyA ko lekara usake beTe usa vaidya ke pAsa aaye| bole"vaidyajI ! dekhiye to isa bur3hiyA ko kyA ho gayA hai ? isake gale meM sUjana ho vaidyajI ko apane gurujI dvArA U~Ta kA kiyA huA ilAja yAda aayaa| unhoMne do cAra pustakeM dekhIM, bur3hiyA ke lar3akoM ko vizvAsa dilAne ke lie usakI nabja, ceharA vagairaha ttttole| phira bole-"bahuta zIghra hI ilAja kara dUMgA, bur3hiyA bilakula svastha ho jAegI, paccIsa rupaye lgeNge|" bur3hiyA ke putroM ne svIkAra kiyaa| anAr3I vaidya ne jhaTa lakar3I kA hathaur3A uThAyA aura bur3hiyA ke gale ke nIce hAtha rakhakara Upara se de mArA / bur3hiyA ne to eka hI hathaur3e meM A~kheM phera lI aura vahIM dama tor3a diyA / bur3hiyA ke putra yaha kahate hI rahe ki 'yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? bur3hiyA ko mAra rahe haiM yA ilAja kara rahe haiM ?" para usane kisI kI eka na sunI aura bur3hiyA ke mara jAne para usake ghara vAloM ne vaidya ko bahuta bhalA-burA kahA to usane kahA- "maranA-jInA kisI ke hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai, maiMne apane gurujI dvArA batAI huI cikitsA kI hai| eka UMTa kA galA sUja gayA thA, taba gurujI ne yahI cikitsA kI thI ?" bhalA kyA usa bur3hiyA ke putra aba isa nImahakIma para kabhI zraddhA kara sakate the ? yA isakI phIsa de sakate the? kadApi nhiiN| vahI huA, bur3hiyA mara gii| nImahakIma kI dukAna logoM ne vahA~ se jabarana uThavA dii| use apane zahara se bhagA diyaa| becAre kI bar3I durgati huii| kahane kA matalaba hai-adhUrI samajha ke yA adhakacare paMDita svayaM isa prakAra kA andhAnukaraNa karake garvasphIta hokara dUsaroM kA anartha kara DAlate haiN| tattvajJAnI par3hane-sunane mAtra se nahIM, pratyakSa tIvra anubhava se isalie adhyAtma jJAna kA upadeza dene vAle pratyeka vyakti ko par3hane ke sAtha gunanA bhI Avazyaka hai / tairane kI kalA kevala pustakeM par3hane se nahIM AtI, usake lie pratyakSa anubhava karanA par3atA hai| isI prakAra vakAlata, DAkTarI, vaidyaka yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #384
364 Anamda pravacana : bhAga 6 anya kaI vidyAe~ bahuta lambe abhyAsa ke bAda anubhava se AtI haiM / isI prakAra AdhyAtmika jJAna bhI kevala zAstroM ko raTane se, vividha pustakoM ke par3hane mAtra se yA kisI kA andhAnukaraNa karane se hI nahIM AtA, usake lie bhI pratyakSa anubhava kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / anubhUti kI vedI para hI saMyama, yama-niyama Adi kA pAlana yA AdarzoM kA AcaraNa ho sakatA hai / jo vyakti kevala nizcayanaya kI bAteM sunakara yA par3hakara athavA ghoMTakara calegA, vaha vyavahAranaya se bilakula anabhijJa yA adhakacarA vyakti samasyAoM ke Ane para dhokhA khAegA / svayaM bhI kaSTa meM par3egA aura jinako vaha adhyAtma kI ekAMgI bAta batAyegA vaha bhI duHkha meM par3eMge / eka anubhavahIna vedAntavAdI bahana kisI ardhavidagdha upadezaka se suna AInainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na canaM kledayatyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH // " isa AtmA ko na to zastra kATa sakate haiM, na agni jalA sakatI hai, na ise sukhA sakatI hai / " nizcayanaya kI taraha yaha "AtmA na to khAtI hai, na pItI hai, vaha to pAnI lA sakatA hai, na hI havA ise bAta usake dimAga meM ghUma rahI thI ki bilakula nirAhArI hai / " ghara Ate hI usane cUlhe kI har3atAla kara dI / jaba AtmA nirAhArI hai to AhAra kyoM banAyA jAe ? zAma ko usake pati apane daphtara se Ae / ghara meM kadama rakhate hI cUlhA ThaMDA dekhA, zrImatIjI ko leTe hue aura udAsa dekhA to bole"kyA Aja tabiyata ThIka nahIM hai ? kyA Aja rasoI nahIM banegI ?" ekAnta nizcayavAdI usa mahilA ne tapAka se kahA - "AtmA to nirAhArI hai, vaha to ajara-amara hai, na kaTatA hai, na jalatA hai, na galatA hai, aura na sUkhatA hai / phira kisake lie rasoI banAU~ ?" "acchA, Aja nizcayanaya yA vedAnta kA pATha par3ha AI ho, isI se aisA kaha rahI ho / para tumheM patA hai, AtmA ke sAtha zarIra bhI lagA hai, indriyA~ bhI aura mana bhI / ye samparkasUtra na hote to na khAnA hotA, na sUMghanA, cakhanA, sunanA aura sparza karanA hotA / parantu abhI to tumhArI AtmA usa bhUmikA para nahIM pahu~cI, isalie sabhI kucha vyavahAra karanA par3egA / " 1 phira bhI vaha pUrvAgrahI aura jiddI mahilA nahIM mAnI aura kahatI rahI - "ye saba aupAdhika haiM, bAhya saMyoga haiM, inakA AtmA se koI vAstA nahIM hai, ye to apane Apa Ate haiM aura haTa jAte haiM, AtmA apane Apa meM ThIka vaisI hI hai, jaisA ki maiMne kahA haiM / " V aba to pati mahodaya se na rahA gyaa| unhoMne usake nizcayavAda ko parakhane ke lie eka jalatI huI lakar3I lAkara jarA-sI chuA dii| phaurana mahilA cillA uThI- "o bApare ! maiM to jala marI / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #385
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kavana : vilApa 365 __"jala kahAM se gaI ? tuma to kahatI thIM na, ki AtmA jalatI nahIM hai ?" pati mahodaya ne khaa| ___aba usakI akla ThikAne AI / bolI-"yaha to zarIra ke sAtha samparka hone se jalatI hai|" pati bolA--"jaise zarIra ke sAtha AtmA kA samparka hone se vaha jalatI hai, jalane kA anubhava hotA hai, vaise hI zarIra ke sAtha samparka hone se ise bhUkha-pyAsa bhI lagatI hai, yaha sunatI aura sUghatI bhI hai, AhAra bhI karatI hai / saba prakAra ke sukhaduHkha kA vedana-anubhava bhI karatI hai|" ___ isIlie maiMne kahA ki ekAMgI aura adhUrA jJAna dUsaroM ke sAmane kahane aura tadanusAra karane se kaI khataranAka samasyAeM paidA ho jAtI haiM / anubhavahIna vyakti usa ekAMgI jJAna kA durupayoga karate haiN| ve AdarzoM kI chAyA meM kaI anartha kara baiThate haiN| isalie yahA~ jaise usa nizcayanayavAdI ekAMgI adhakacare jJAnI ne usa mahilA ko bhI ekAMgI nizcayanaya kA pATha par3hAyA, sAtha meM vyabahAranaya kA tattva nahIM batAyA, isake kAraNa ghara meM gar3abar3ajhAlA paidA hogii| vaise hI anya ekAMgI jJAniyoM se ho sakatI hai| yaha kyoM hotA hai ? isakA kAraNa hai-anubhUti kI tIvratA kA abhAva / vyakti sunatA hai, lekina anubhUti meM tIvratA na Ane se vaha zravaNa kAryakArI nahIM hotA / anubhUti kI tIvratA hone meM tIna kAraNa pratIta hote haiM--pahalA hai-zabda, dUsarA hai anumAna, aura tIsarA hai-pratyakSIkaraNa / zabda se kevala vastu kI jAnakArI hotI hai / jAnakArI aura anubhUti meM antara hai / zAstroM se jo sunate haiM, usase zAbdika jJAna hotA hai, anubhava nahIM / 'cInI' zabda sunate hI pahale usakI jAnakArI hotI hai, anUbhUti to cInI ko khAne ke bAda hotI hai / anumAna se bhI zAbdika jJAna ke sAtha jur3ane para thor3I anubhUti hotI hai, kintu usa anubhUti meM tIvratA nahIM aatii| anubhUti kI pUrI tIvratA pratyakSIkaraNa meM hotI hai| Apa kaha dete haiM ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya Adi AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie acchI bAteM haiN| para yaha jJAna to Apako zAstroM se huA hai, athavA bhagavAna yA mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai, isalie huA hai| Apane unakA jIvana meM anubhava nahIM kiyA-pratyakSIkaraNa nahIM kiyA, taba taka ApakI ina bAtoM ke prati tIvra anubhUti nahIM khlaaegii| Apane to kevala par3hakara yA sunakara kevala zAbdika yA AnumAnika jJAna ke AdhAra para hI kaha diyA hai ki ye bAteM acchI haiN| ___eka paNDita sasurAla se ghara AyA to Ate hI AMgana meM baiThakara rone lgaa| logoM ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA to jora-jora se rote hue bolA-"merI strI vidhavA hogii|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #386
366 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 hitaiSIjanoM ne use samajhAyA ki "tuma to jIvita baiThe ho, phira tumhArI patnI kaise vidhavA hogaI ?" usane kahA-"merI sasurAla meM kisI ne kahA hai, bhalA vaha jhUTha kyoM bolegA ?" Aja sthiti aisI hai ki adhikAMza zikSita aura zAstroM ko par3hane evaM raTane vAle loga aisI tIvra anubhUti se rahita haiM, ve kevala zAbdika yA AnumAnika jJAna ke AdhAra para dUsaroM ko tattvajJAna kI bAteM kahate rahate haiM, jo ki adhUrA jJAna hai / usI tIvrAnubhUti ke abhAva meM Aja adhyAtmajJAna AcaraNavihIna, laMgar3A aura ekAMgI ho gayA hai| saMta kabIrajI ne isIlie isa anubhUta satya ko prastuta kiyA thA . . merA-terA manuvA kaise eka hoya re ? maiM kahatA hU~ A~khina dekhI, tU kahatA kAgada kI lekhii| ___ maiM kahatA surajhAvanahArI, tu rAkhA urajhAya re|| niSkarSa yaha hai ki anubhava-jJAna ke binA kevala par3he-sune yA likhe jJAna ko hI saba kucha jJAna mAnakara Aja kaI dhurandhara paNDita garja rahe haiM, aura apane Apake mahAn jJAnI hone kA dAvA karate haiM / vAstava meM tIvra anubhUti ke binA mahAjJAnI yA adhyAtmajJAnI hone kA dAvA karake dUsaroM ke mAdhyama se kisI bAta ko dUsare ke dimAga meM ThasAnA bahuta khataranAka hai| usase jIvana meM visaMgati hotI hai, AtmatRpti nhiiN| Atmika utkrAnti hone ke badale sthitisthApakatA A jAtI hai| isIlie kabIrajI ne sApha-sApha kaha diyA paNDita aura mazAlacI, donoM sUjhe nAhiM / aurana ko kara cA~danA, Apa aMdhere mAhi // dIpaka dUsare padArthoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, magara svayaM usake tale to aMdherA hI rahatA hai, isI prakAra jo tathAkathita adhyAtmajJAnI haiM, ve tIvra anubhUtihIna hone ke kAraNa dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke lie kamara kase rahate haiM, magara svayaM pratyakSa anubhUti se rahita hone se adhUrA samajhe baiThe haiM / isIlie kahA hai 'svAjJAnajJAnino viralAH' 'apane ajJAna ko jAnane vAle jagat meM virale hI haiM / ' svayaM meM prakAza nahIM, ve dUsare prakAza ko nahIM jAnate jIvana meM sabase bar3I zakti apane Apako dekhane-parakhane kI hai / yadi yaha prakAza kisI ke pAsa hai to vaha saccA jJAnI hai| agara yaha prakAza nahIM hai to vedoM aura purANoM kA, jainAgamoM aura piTakoM kA prakAza bhI kisa kAma kA? amuka dharma aura saMskRti kA prakAza bhI kyA kAma AegA? duniyAbhara ke prakAza usake sAmane camakeM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #387
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 367 para agara usakI A~kheM khulI nahIM haiM, yA netroM meM dekhane kI jyoti nahIM hai to bAhara ke kisI bhI prakAza kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM raha jAtA hai, jIvana meM / eka rAjA kI sabhA meM yaha prazna chir3a gayA ki jagat meM sabase bar3A prakAza kauna-sA hai / isa para eka paNDita ne kahA - "isameM kyA pUchanA hai, sUrya kA prakAza hI sabase bar3A hai / " dUsare paNDita ne isakA prativAda karate hue kahA - " sUrya kA prakAza prakAza hote hue bahuta tapatA hai, vaha AnandadAyaka nahIM / prakAza to candramA kA acchA hai, jo zItala bhI hai, AnandadAyaka bhI / isalie merI samajha meM sabase bar3A prakAza candramA kA hai / " isa taraha eka ke bAda eka paNDita bole / kisI ne kucha kahA, kisI ne kucha / eka anya paNDita ne kahA - " rAjan ! candramA, sUrya aura anya prakAza to kevala makAnoM yA khule maidAnoM meM rozanI pahu~cAtA hai, lekina ghara ke andara kone meM sUrya, candramA kI rozanI nahIM pahu~ca pAtI, vahA~ nanhA sA miTTI kA dIpaka hI prakAza pahu~cAtA hai, aMdhere ko miTAtA hai / isIlie dIpAvalI parva kA sArA dAromadAra miTTI ke dIpaka para hai, usI ko isa parva kA dAyitva sauMpA gayA hai / " isa sArI carcA ke daurAna eka dArzanika paNDita cupacApa baiThA rahA / rAjA ne use cupa dekhakara kahA-- "Apa bhI to kucha kahie / " usane kahA - " kahane kI apekSA sunanA adhika acchA hai / magara ApakA anurodha hai to maiM bhI kucha kahU~gA / bAta yaha hai ki sUrya, candramA, dIpaka yA anya sabhI prakAra ke prakAza prakAza haiM, isameM koI sandeha nahIM; lekina sabase bar3A prakAza to ina choTe-se netroM meM hai / A~kha ke choTe-se kendrabindu meM jo jyoti jala rahI hai, vahI to sabase bar3A prakAza hai / aura saba prakAza to hoM, lekina yaha prakAza na ho to kucha nahIM hai, sarvatra andhakAra hai / agara A~khoM kI rozanI bujha gaI hai yA dhuMdhalI par3a gaI hai to hajAroM sUrya prakAzita ho jAe~, lAkhoM candramA aura karor3oM dIpaka bhI prakAzita hote raheM, inake prakAza kA jarA bhI patA nahIM lagegA / inake prakAza kA mUlya usake lie kucha bhI nahIM rahatA / ataH sabase bar3A prakAza to ina do netroM kA hai / " hA~ to, maiM kaha rahA thA ki jisake jIvana meM anubhUti ke divya netroM kA prakAza nahIM hai, usake sAmane lAkha-lAkha dharmagranthoM aura zAstroM kA athavA mahApuruSoM kA prakAza ho to kisa kAma kA ? jo bAta anubhava se siddha hotI hai, vaha zAstroM ke panne palaTane se nahIM ho sakatI / aise saikar3oM udAharaNa hamAre sAmane haiM, jinase patA calatA hai ki saikar3oM zAstroM ke vidvAn zabdajAlarUpa mahAraNya meM pha~se rahate haiM aura eka anubhUtisampanna, zabdazAstra se anabhijJa vyakti usa ulajhana ko phaurana sulajhA detA hai / tathAgata buddha ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai / eka dina kucha catura evaM buddhimAna loga eka andhe AdamI ko unake pAsa le gaye / unhoMne kahA - "bhaMte ! yaha AdamI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #388
368 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 aMdhA / hama saba isake hitaiSI haiM / hamane ise taraha - taraha kI yuktiyoM, tarkoM aura anumAnoM tathA zAstravacanoM ke AdhAra para samajhAyA ki prakAza hai, lekina yaha kisI bhI taraha se nahIM mAnatA / isakI dalIloM ke Age hama niruttara ho jAte haiM / yaha kahatA hai - pratyakSa chuAkara dikhAo to maiM mAnUM ki prakAza hai / hama ise prakAza kA kaise sparza karAe~ ? yaha kahatA hai, jAne do, sparza karAke na batAo to, mere kAna haiM, prakAza meM AvAja karo to maiM suna lUM, athavA mujhe cakhAkara dikhAo yA prakAza meM gaMdha ho to maiM sUMghakara patA lagA lUM / hamAre pAsa inakA koI upAya nahIM hai / prakAza sirpha A~khoM se dekhA jA sakatA hai aura A~kha isake pAsa haiM nahIM / isalie yaha hamase kahatA hai ki tuma saba aMdhe mAlUma hote ho aura mujhe aMdhA siddha karane ke lie tuma prakAza kI bAteM karate ho| isalie hama hAra thakakara ise Apake pAsa lAe haiM / sambhava hai, Apa ise prakAza ke bAre meM samajhA sakeM / " tathAgata buddha ne kahA- - " maiM ise samajhAne kI galatI nahIM karU~gA / merA samajhAnA pralApamAtra hI siddha hogA / tuma loga ise galata jagaha le Ae ho| ise le jAo kisI cikitsaka ke pAsa, jo isakI A~kha kA upacAra kara sake / ise upadeza kI nahIM, upacAra kI jarUrata hai / tumhAre aura mere samajhAne se isakI samasyA hala nahIM hogI, isakI samasyA hAla hogI A~kha ThIka hone se / phira to yaha svataH prakAza ko dekha - jAna legA / " AgantukoM ko buddha kI bAta ThIka lagI / ve use eka netra cikitsaka ke pAsa le gae aura bhAgyavaza kucha mahInoM meM usakI A~kha ThIka ho gaI / aba vaha svayaM prakAza ko dekhane lagA thA / buddha ke pAsa jAkara usane savinaya kahA - "bhaMte ! maiM galatI para thA / prakAza to thA, para mere netroM meM prakAza nahIM thA ki use dekha sakU~ kuMcha dekha sakatA hU~ / " / aba maiM sa jaba taka anubhUtiyukta prakAza na ho, prakAza ke dAvedAra na bano niSkarSa yaha hai ki viveka kA prakAza to sabake pAsa hotA hai, lekina kucha prakAza ke dAvedAra dUsaroM ke prakAza ko prakAza na batAkara svayaM jo prakAza de rahe haiM, usI ko prakAza mAnane kI dhRSTatA kara rahe haiM / gautama maharSi ne yahI saMketa kiyA hai ki yadi tumhAre pAsa anubhava kA prakAza na ho to dUsaroM ko prakAza dene yA dikhAne kA dAvA mata karo, na dikhAo / buddha kI taraha use apanA anubhava de do tAki usake viveka netra khula sake / eka vidvAn thA, vedoM aura zAstroM meM pAraMgata / usane aneka zAstra ghoMTa rakhe the / jaba dekho taba, usakI jivhA para zAstravacana hote / isa upalabdhi kA use bahuta garva thA / vaha sadA eka jalatI mazAla apane hAtha meM lekara calatA / cAhe dina ho yA rAta, yaha mazAla usake sAtha haradama rahatI thI / jaba koI usase isake rakhane kA kAraNa pUchatA to vaha kahatA - "saMsAra aMdhakAra se vyApta hai / maiM isa mazAla ko lekara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #389
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 366 calatA hai, tAki manuSyoM ko kucha prakAza avazya mile / unake jIvana-patha para chAye aMdhakAra ko yaha mazAla miTAkara prakAzita kregii|" eka dina eka bhikSu ne usake yaha zabda sune to muskarAkara bolA-mitra ! agara Apake netra isa sarvavyApI sUrya ko nahIM dekha sakate, ve jyoti vihIna haiM, to sAre saMsAra ko aMdhakArapUrNa to mata kahie / phira ApakI yaha mazAla sUrya ke prakAza ko kyA prakAza degI ? aura jo sUrya ko hI nahIM dekha pA rahe haiM, ve tumhArI isa choTI-sI mazAla ko kaise dekha sakeMge ?" . Aja aneka dharmaguruoM, upadezakoM aura adhyAtmavettAoM kI mazAleM isa vizvaAkAza meM jalatI dikhAI de rahI haiM / sabhI kA dAvA hai ki unake atirikta anyatra anya koI prakAza hI nahIM hai| isalie dUsaroM ko adhyAtmajJAna kA prakAza dene yA prakAza dene kA dAvA karane se pahale svayaM apane Apako prakAzita kro| Apa svayaM jJAna se prakAzita ho jAe~ge to phira yogyapAtra ko dekhakara tattvajJAna dene meM Apako koI saMkoca nahIM hogaa| gItA meM bhI yahI kahA hai ___ "upadekSyanti te jJAnaM jJAninastatvadazinaH / " .. "ve tattvadarzI evaM jJAnI tumheM jJAna (adhyAtmatattvajJAna) kA upadeza deMge, unake pAsa jaao|" pahale svayaM zAstroM ke rahasya ko samajho tathAgata buddha kA eka vAkya hai- 'appadIpo bhava' apane svayaM ke dIpaka bano, taba dUsaroM ko arthabodha karAne kA prayatna karo / jainazAstroM meM jagaha-jagaha 'gItArtha' zabda AtA hai / usakA artha bhI yahI hai ki jo sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga Adi zAstroM kA artha, paramArtha, rahasyArtha yukti-prayukti aura anubhava se jAna gayA hai, jisane zAstra ke arthoM ko AtmasAt kara liyA hai, dUsare agItArtha sAdhu usI ke nizrAya meM raha sakate haiM, vicaraNa kara sakate haiN| aisA gItArtha apane nizrita vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ko adhyAtmajJAna ke vividha vyAvahArika pahalU bhI samajhAtA hai| vaha anubhava aura zAstravacanoM kA samanvaya karake svayaM calatA aura dUsaroM ko calAtA hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra ke dvArA yaha saMketa kara diyA hai ki kisI ko jhaTapaTa tattvajJAna yA upadeza dene kI utAvala na karo, pahale svayaM ko khUba taiyAra kara lo, zAstra vacanoM kA, adhyAtmatattvoM kA nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM dRSTiyoM se gahana adhyayana karo, tatpazcAt usakA sakriya AcaraNa karake anubhava karo, tabhI dUsaroM ko usakA bodha yA upadeza do, anyathA aparipakvadazA meM diyA gayA bodha vyartha pralApa-mAtra hogaa| bauddhajagat kI eka kamboDiyana kathA hai| usakA sArAMza yaha hai ki eka dina kamboja samrAT tiGa miG kI rAjasabhA meM eka bauddhabhikSu aayaa| kahane lagA"rAjan ! maiM tripiTAkAcArya hU~, 15 varSa taka sAre bauddhajagata kA tIrthATana karake maiMne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #390
370 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saddharma ke gUr3ha tattvoM kA rahasyodghATana kara liyA hai / aba maiM Apake rAjya kA dharmAcArya bananA cAhatA hU~, isI kAmanA se yahA~ AyA huuN|" samrAT bhikSu kI kAmanA suna kiMcit muskarAkara bolA- "ApakI sadicchA maMgalamayI hai, lekina merI prArthanA hai ki Apa sabhI dharmagranthoM kI eka AvRtti aura kara ddaaleN|" bhikSu mana hI mana bar3A kSubdha huA, para sabhrAT ke Age vyakta na kara skaa| socA-"kyoM na eka AvRtti aura karake mukhya dharmAcArya kA pada prApta kara luuN|" dUsare varSa jaba vaha samrATa ke sAmane upasthita huA to samrAT ne phira kahA"bhagavan ! ekAntasevana ke sAtha eka bAra aura dharmagranthoM kA pArAyaNa kara leM to zreyaskara hogaa|" bhikSu ke krodha kI sImA na rhii| apamAnadaMzapIr3ita bhikSu dinabhara bhaTakatA bhaTakatA zAma ko eka sunasAna nadI paTa para AyA, rAtri prArambha hote hI niyamAnusAra sAndhya prArthanA meM baiTha gyaa| Aja kI prArthanA meM use apUrva Ananda aayaa| zabdoM ke naye-naye artha cetanA para sphurita hone lage / vaha rAtabhara apUrva mastI meM DUbA rhaa| dUsare dina subaha hote hI dharmazAstra lekara baiTha gyaa| lagAtAra sAta dina taka isI prakAra zAstrapAThoM ke naye-naye arthoM kI sphuraNA apanI anubhUti aura yukti ke sAtha usakI cetanA meM hotI rhii| sAtaveM dina samrAT tiGa miGa svayaM unheM prArthanA karane Ae--"bhaMte ! padhArie / dharmAcArya ke Asana ko suzobhita kiijie|" parantu bhikSu kI dharmAcArya banane kI mahattvAkAMkSA aba samApta ho cukI thI, pANDitya aura adhyAtmajJAna ke ahaMkAra kA sthAna aba AtmajJAna ke Ananda ne le liyA thaa| maMda muskAna ke sAtha bhikSu ne kahA- "rAjan ! aba merI mahattvAkAMkSA dharmAcArya banane kI nahIM rhii| saddharma, adhyAtmajJAna Adi AcaraNa kI vastue~ haiM, kore upadeza kI nhiiN| AcaraNapUrvaka upadeza kisI jijJAsu ko ahaMkArarahita hokara diyA jAe to ThIka hai|" / bandhuo ! maharSi gautama ne isI Azaya ko lekara isa jIvanasUtra meM kahA hai 'asaMpahAre kahie vilAvo' kyA AdhyAtmika aura kyA vyAvahArika sabhI kSetroM meM binA anubhava ke koI bAta kisI ko kahanA vilApamAtra hI hotI hai / isa para Apa sabhI gaharAI se mananacintana kareM aura jIvana meM Acarita karane kA puruSArtha kreN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #391
36 vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM eka anya satya kA udghATana karanA cAhatA hU~, jo pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie jIvana meM upayogI hai / naitika dRSTi se bhI isakA upayoga jIvana meM hai aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bhii| ise apanAe binA sAdhaka mAnasika kleza se saMtapta hogA aura nimittoM ko bhI zAyada kosane lagegA / gautama kulaka kA yaha tetIsA jIvanasUtra hai, jisakA maharSi gautama ne isa prakAra ullekha kiyA hai vikkhittacitta kahie vilAvo' .. 'jisakA citta vikSipta ho, use tattvajJAna kI athavA anya kisI naitika jIvanatattva kI bAta kahanA bekAra hai, vilApa hai|' vikSiptacitta kyA aura kyoM ? hamAre zarIra ke sAtha antaHkaraNa kA sambandha jur3A huA hai| antaHkaraNa ke vaidika darzanoM meM cAra aMga mAne gaye haiM--mana, buddhi, citta aura ahaMkAra / unameM se citta antaHkaraNa kA eka mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| jainadarzana mana ke hI antargata zeSa tInoM kA samAveza kara letA hai / hA~, to citta kA kAma hai-cintana karanA / kisI kArya ko karane se pahale usakA cintana citta se kiyA jAtA hai| agara citta ThIka ho, ekAgra ho, samAhita ho, avadhAnayukta ho, idhara-udhara bikharA huA na ho tathA kisI eka cintana ke lie abhISTa vastu meM ekAgra ho to usa kArya kA cintana acchA hotA hai / aura jisa kArya ke viSaya meM acchA cintana hotA hai, vaha kArya bhI ThIka hotA hai| isalie kyA AdhyAtmika aura kyA vyAvahArika, sabhI kSetroM meM citta ko ekAgra karanA dattacitta honA, bahuta hI Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| ____eka vyakti bahuta hI sundara vezabhUSA meM susajjita hai, tela, itra, Adi lagAye hue hai, usakA zarIra-sauSThava bhI acchA hai, kintu usakA citta kisI cintA se vyAkula hai, yA usakA citta kisI iSTa vastu yA vyakti ke viyoga ke kAraNa zokAkrAnta hai, athavA usako kisI kArya meM asaphalatA milI hai, kisI ne bhArI apamAna kara diyA hai, isake kAraNa citta meM uccATa hai, usakA citta ghara ke yA vyavasAya ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #392
372 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kisI kAma meM nahIM lagatA, athavA citta kisI bImArI, pIr3A, vyAdhi yA Adhi ke kAraNa ukhar3A huA hai, usakA citta pA~coM indriyoM meM se kisI ke bhI viSaya meM atyanta mugdha aura lubdha hai, usake citta meM koI premikA basI huI hai, yA kisI virodhI kI hatyA karane, kisI ke yahA~ corI-DakaitI karane yA kisI vastu ko apane kabje meM karane kI yojanA meM citta saMlagna hai, usa samaya vaha apane citta ko ghara yA vyavasAya ke kisI kAma meM lagAnA cAhatA hai, taba vaha bilakula nahIM lagatA, ise hI zAstrIya paribhASA meM vikSiptacitta kahate haiN| vaise vikSipta pAgala ko bhI kahate haiN| jaise pAgala AdamI kisI eka vicAra, nizcaya yA saMkalpa para sthira nahIM raha sakatA, vaha bhI eka kSaNa pahale kucha socatA hai, kSaNabhara bAda usa vicAra se bilakula ulaTe vicAra karatA hai| isI prakAra vikSipta citta vAlA vyakti bhI pAgala-sA, udvigna, bahamI, jhakkI yA sanakI ho jAtA hai| vikSipta avasthA citta kI eka bhUmikA hai, jahA~ citta caMcala aura asthira rahatA hai| jaise kisI tAlAba yA nadI ke zAnta pAnI meM DhelA yA patthara DAlA jAe to vaha pAnI kSubdha yA caMcala ho uThatA hai, usameM eka sAtha kaI lahareM uThatI haiM, usa pAnI meM koI yadi apanA pratibimba dekhanA cAhe to nahIM dekha sakatA, isI prakAra cittarUpI zAnta-sarovara meM koI vyakti krodha-lobha Adi vikAroM ke Dhele yA patthara pheMke to vaha bhI kSubdha yA caMcala ho uThatA hai, usameM bhI vikRtiyukta vicAroM kI asaMkhya taraMgeM uThatI haiN| isa prakAra ke caMcala taraMgayukta citta meM koI apane AtmasvarUpa kA pratibimba dekhanA cAhe, athavA apane abhISTa kArya kA ThIka cintana karanA cAhe to kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| aisA citta vikSiptacitta hai, jisameM ekAgratA aura zAnti se, nirAkula evaM samatvayukta-saMtulita hokara koI bhI abhISTa cintana nahIM ho sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM sarvaprathama kliSTa cittavRttiyoM ke virodha kI bAta kahI gaI hai| yogasAdhanA kA pahalA pATha cittavRtti ke nirodha, citta kI tanmayatA, ekAgratA aura samatva se calatA hai| cittavRtti ekAgra evaM sthira ho jAne ke bAda jo bhI AdhyAtmika yA yaugika sAdhanA kI jAtI hai, vaha ThIka DhaMga se calatI hai, usameM uttarottara saphalatA milatI calI jAtI hai / isase sAdhaka kA utsAha, zraddhA aura AtmavizvAsa bar3hatA hai, vaha Age kI bhUmikA para yathAzIghra ArUr3ha ho jAtA hai| yoga ke jo yama, niyama Adi ATha aMga haiM, unameM bhI saphalatA yA unakI saphalatApUrvaka ArAdhanA-sAdhanA bhI tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba pahale cittavRtti ekAgra aura tanmaya ho / yadi citta anyamanaska ho, dUsarI ora saMlagna ho, kisI vikAra meM grasta ho, athavA kisI Artta-raudradhyAna meM saMlagna ho to yama, niyama Adi kA pAlana yA sAdhanA ThIka DhaMga se nahIM ho sktii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #393
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 373 citta prasanna yA svaccha na ho to bhagavAna kI sevA-pUjA yA stuti-bhakti bhI nahIM ho sakatI, asvaccha yA vikSipta citta meM bhakti-stuti karate samaya nAnA vikalpoM kI taraMgeM utthegii| isIlie yogIzvara AnandaghanajI ne kahA ___ "citta prasanne re pUjanaphala kA, pUjA akhaNDita eha" maMtrazAstra kA bhI yaha niyama hai ki kisI bhI maMtra kA jaba taka citta kI ekAgratA yA tanmayatApUrvaka jApa nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka usameM saphalatA yA siddhi nahIM mila sakatI, na usa prakAra ke vikSipta citta se kiye gaye maMtrajApa se abhISTa prayojana hI siddha hotaa| adhyayana ke kSetra meM bhI yahI bAta hai| jaba taka vidyArthI kA citta adhyayana ke lie abhISTa viSaya meM ekAgra nahIM hogA, jaba taka chAtra dattacitta hokara usa viSaya ke adhyayana meM saMlagna nahIM hogA, taba taka vidyArthI ko usameM saphalatA nahIM milegii| agara vidyArthI apane citta ko vidyAdhyayana meM na lagAkara aizaArAma, sairasapATe, zarIra kI sAjasajjA, nATaka-sinemA ke avalokana, AvArAgardI evaM manamAne niraMkuza AcaraNa meM lagA degA, to niHsandeha usakA vidyAdhyayana vahIM Thappa ho jaaegaa| kadAcit vaha vidyAlaya kI apanI kakSA meM par3hane baiThegA, kitAba bhI sAmane kholakara rakhegA, pATha bhI raTatA huA-sA dikhAI degA, parantu usakA citta kahIM anyatra hogaa| usake citta meM dUsare hI sapane hoNge| vaha apane gharavAloM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMka sakatA hai ki hamArA lar3akA par3ha rahA hai, vaha gurukula meM hai, yA vidyAlaya meM par3hane jAtA hai, parantu usa vidyArthI kA citta kisI dUsare hI kSetra meM vicaraNa kara rahA hotA hai| bhalA batAie, vikSiptacitta vidyArthI kaise saphala ho sakatA hai, vidyAdhyayana meM ? isIlie prAcInakAla meM gurukuloM meM praveza karate samaya vidyArthI ko sarvaprathama citta kI ekAgratA aura tanmayatA kA abhyAsa karAyA jAtA thaa| kisI-kisI gurukula meM to citta kI ekAgratA kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa hone para hI chAtra ko gurukula meM bhartI kiyA jAtA thaa| maiMne kahIM par3hA thA ki eka prasiddha lAmA ne apanI AtmakathA meM apane vidyApITha-praveza kA varNana likhA hai ki jaba maiM pAMca varSa kA thA, mujhe vidyApITha meM adhyayana ke lie bhejA gyaa| rAta ko mere pitA ne mujhase kahA-"beTA ! kala subaha 4 baje tujhe vidyApITha ke lie prasthAna karanA hai / smaraNa rahe subaha ghara se terI vidAI ke samaya na to terI mA~ hogI aura na maiM rhuuNgaa| mA~ usa samaya isalie nahIM rahegI ki usakI A~khoM meM A~sU A jAe~ge, aura rotI huI mA~ ko chor3akara tU jAegA to terA citta vidyAdhyayana meM na lagakara sadA ghara meM lagA rhegaa| hamAre kula meM Aja taka koI bhI aisA lar3akA nahIM huA, jisakA citta vidyAdhyayana ke samaya pIche kI tarapha lagA rahatA ho / aura maiM isalie maujUda nahIM rahU~gA ki agara ghor3e para baiThakara tUne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #394
374 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 eka daphA bhI pIche kI ora dekha liyA to terA citta vikSipta samajhA jAegA, aura vikSiptacitta vAle lar3ake kA phira hamAre ghara meM koI sthAna nahIM rahegA / yaha isalie ki vikSiptacitta kA hone se tU na to vidyAdhyayana ThIka se kara sakegA aura na hI kisI vyAvahArika kArya meM saphala hogA ! hA~, to tujhe subaha naukara vidA de deNge| para yAda rakhanA, ghor3e para car3hakara bhUlakara bhI pIche kI ora mata dekhanA / anyathA, isa ghara se terA sambandha samApta ho jaaegaa|" "hA~, to maiM pA~ca varSa kA thA, usa samaya citta aisI kaThora sAdhanA kI apekSA kI gii| subaha 4 baje mujhe uThA diyA gayA aura naukaroM ne vidA kara diyaa| calate vakta naukaroM ne bhI kahA--'beTe, pIche mur3akara na dekhanA, hoziyArI se jAnA / isa ghara ke saba bacce vidyApITha ke lie isI taraha vidA hue haiM, jinhoMne pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| tuma jahA~ bheje jA rahe ho, vaha vidyApITha sAdhAraNa nahIM hai, deza ke zreSThatama mahApuruSoM kA jIvana nirmANa vahA~ se huA hai / para vahA~ praveza ke samaya tumhAre citta kI ekAgratA kI kaThora parIkSA hogii| bharasaka koziza karake isa praveza-parIkSA meM saphala honA, kyoMki vahA~ kI parIkSA meM anuttIrNa hogae to phira isa ghara meM tumhAre lie koI sthAna na rhegaa|' "pA~ca varSa kA baccA hI to thA, A~khoM meM A~sU bhara Ae, lekina na to maiM jora se royA, na pIche mur3akara dekhA, kyoMki yaha Dara thA ki pitAjI ne pIche mur3akara dekhate dekha liyA to phira maiM hamezA ke lie isa ghara kA na rhuuNgaa|" Age vaha likhatA hai- "maiM vidyApITha meM pahu~ca gyaa| vidyApITha ke prAcArya ne kahA-'vatsa ! yahA~ vidyApITha kI praveza-parIkSA bar3I kaThora hai, zAyada tumheM apane pitAjI ne batAyA hogaa|' aura unhoMne mere citta kI ekAgratA kI kaThora parIkSA lene hetu mujhe kahA-'dekho, isa dvAra para A~kheM baMda karake baiTha jaao| jaba taka maiM yahA~ vApasa na AU~ taba taka A~kheM mata kholanA, cAhe kucha bhI ho jAya / yaha tumhArI praveza-parIkSA hai| agara tumane eka bAra bhI A~kha khola lI to hama tumheM yahAM se vApasa lauTA deMge / jisa chAtra meM apane citta para itanA bhI kAbU nahIM hai, vaha vidyApITha ke pAThyakrama meM kaise citta lagA sakegA aura kyA sIkha sakegA? AMkheM banda karane jitanA bhI citta para niyaMtraNa nahIM hai, usake adhyayana karane yA sIkhane kA daravAjA baMda hogyaa| phira tuma isa (adhyayana ke) kAma ke nahIM rahoge, aura kAma karanA' / " lAmA ne Age likhA hai-"maiM A~kheM mUMdakara daravAje para baiTha gayA / mujhe makkhiyA~ satAne lagIM, para A~kheM kholakara dekhanA nahIM hai / A~kheM kholI to sArA mAmalA samApta ! phira vidyApITha meM par3hane Ae hue baccoM meM se kucha mere pAsa se ar3akara jAne lage, kucha mujhe dhakkA dene lage, kucha bacce mere para kaMkara pheMkane lage, to koI aura taraha se parezAna karane lage, parantu A~kha kholakara dekhA to saba mAmalA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #395
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 375 khatma / praveza parIkSA meM anuttIrNa huA to yahA~ praveza nahIM ho sakegA aura aisI sthiti meM ghara meM bhI merA praveza baMda ho jAegA / ataH A~kheM kholane ke sabhI nimitta upasthita hote hue bhI maiMne bhUla se bhI A~kheM na kholiiN| eka ghaMTA huA, do ghaMTe hue, tIna, cAra aura pAMca ghaMTe hue, abhI taka prAcArya nahIM Ae / mana to huA ki A~kheM kholakara dekhU to sahI ki prAcArya Akara kahIM cupacApa na baiThe hoM / para vaisA nahIM kiyA / Akhira chaha ghaMTe vAda prAcArya Ae / unhoMne kahA - 'vatsa ! terI pravezaparIkSA pUrI hogaI / tU isa parIkSA meM saphala huA isake lie dhanyavAda / tere citta ekAgratA kI zakti hai, usase terA saMkalpa prabala banegA / tU vidyAdhyayana hI nahIM, cAhe jaisA kaThinatama satkArya kara sakatA hai / A vidyApITha meM praveza kara / ' prAcArya ne pITha thapathapAte hue kahA- -'zAbAza beTe ! pA~ca chaha ghaMTe A~kha baMda karake isa umra meM baiThanA koI mAmUlI bAta nahIM hai / tujhe jo bacce satA rahe the, maiMne hI unheM terI parIkSA ke lie bheje the, una baccoM para gussA mata karanA / " hA~ to, usa bAlaka kI anuzAsita yA ekAgra citta kI itanI kaThora parIkSA isalie lI gaI thI ki vaha vidyApITha meM vidyAoM aura kalAoM kA adhyayana dattacitta hokara kara sakegA / apane citta ko pratyeka kArya meM anuzAsita aura ekAgra rakha sakegA / yaha thI prAcIna vidyApITha kI praNAlI ! citta kI ekAgratA se adbhuta camatkAra bandhuo ! isa prakAra citta kI ekAgratA se, tanmayatA se yA kendrita hone se bar3e-bar3e bhAgIratha kArya minaToM meM sampanna ho jAte haiM, parantu citta vikendrita ho, bikharA huA yA vyagra ho to koI bhI kArya varSoM taka nahIM ho pAtA / saMsAra meM jitane bhI jAdU ke camatkAra haiM, ve saba citta kI ekAgratA se hone vAle prabala saMkalpa ke hI to camatkAra haiM / svAmI vivekAnanda ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai-- eka bAra svAmI vivekAnanda haidarAbAda kI yAtrA kara rahe / eka vyakti ne Akara svAmIjI ko praNAma kiyA aura savinaya yAcanA kI-- "svAmIjI ! mere bacce ko tIvra jvara hai / yadi Apa usake sira para hAtha rakha deM to usakA jvara miTa jAe / maiMne sunA hai, mahAtmA logoM ke aisA karane se bar3e se bar3e roga taka miTa jAte haiM / " svAmIjI ne socA ki mahAtmAoM kA citta zuddha, nirmala va ekAgra hotA hai, isalie unake dvArA kiye jAne vAle saMkalpa meM bahuta bar3I zakti hotI hai, ve cAheM to pahAr3a ko bhI kSaNabhara meM hilA sakate haiM, brahmANDa ko bhI kampita kara sakate haiM / koI bAta nahIM, agara isakA bhalA hotA ho to / sAtha hI svAmI vivekAnandajI se kisI ne kahA - "svAmIjI ! yaha AdamI bahuta bar3A jAdUgara hai / yaha dUsare ke mana kI bAta ko bhI jAna letA hai, bar3A cama For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #396
376 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 - tkArI hai / " ataH svAmIjI ne usase kahA- - " agara tuma mujhe apanA camatkAra dikhAo to maiM tumhAre bacce ke sira para hAtha rakha sakatA hU~ / " usane yaha zarta saharSa svIkAra kI / svAmIjI ne citta ko bilakula ekAgra karake prabala saMkalpa ke sAtha usa bacce ke sira para hAtha rakhA ki thor3I hI dera meM baccA ThIka hogayA / aba jAdUgara kA nambara AyA / usake kahane para svAmIjI ne usase tAje gulAba ke phUla, seva aura kucha vastue~ mA~gIM / svAmI evaM anya loga yaha dekhakara cakita hogae ki thor3I hI dera meM usane apanI kaMbala se eka-eka karake saba cIjeM nikAla kara de diiN| vaha vyakti saMskRta nahIM jAnatA thA / svAmIjI ne saMskRta kA eka zloka apane mana meM soca liyA / jaba usase pUchA gayA ki svAmIjI ne apane mana meM kyA socA hai ? to usane tapAka se kahA - " apanI jeba meM par3A kAgaja nikAlie / " saMkalpa kA camatkAra svAmIjI ne jeba se vaha kAgaja nikAlakara dekhA to vahI zloka usameM aMkita thA, jo svAmIjI ne mana meM socA thA / sabhI Azcaryacakita logoM ko svAmI ne batAyA ki yaha saba citta kI ekAgratA se kiye jAne vAle prabala hai / citta kI ekAgratA se bar3e-bar3e kArya siddha ho jAte haiM / ekAgracitta se hone vAlA saMkalpaH sarvopari zakti vikSiptacitta se koI saMkalpa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki DAMvADola hotA hai; usameM koI bhI zubha vicAra adhika dera saMkalpa meM to vicAra bIja kA adhika dera taka TikanA Avazyaka hai / koI bhI bIja bone para jaba adhika samaya taka TikatA hai, tabhI vaha jamatA hai, aura usameM se aMkura phUTate haiM, isI prakAra citta kI bhUmi meM vicAroM ke bIja adhika dera taka TikeMge, tabhI ve saMkalpa kA rUpa leMge / bikharA huA citta to Tika nahIM pAtA, aura vikSiptacitta bhUmi meM vicAroM ke bIja ko kAma-krodhAdi durvikalpoM kI A~dhiyA~ ur3A le jAtI haiM, ve jarA-sI dera Tika pAte haiM, taba unameM se sakalpa kA aMkura kaise prasphuTita hogA ? aura saMkalpa hI siddhi ke lie sarvopari zakti hai, jo ki ekAgra citta-bhUmi meM hI paidA ho sakatA hai / vaijJAnikoM ne jitane bhI nava-navIna AviSkAra kiye haiM, sAmAjikoM ne jitane bhI sudhAra yA parivartana kiye haiM, yA jitane bhI mAnava-kalyANa ke uttama kArya hote haiM, vidyAe~, kalAe~, zilpa, yA anya jJAna prApta kiye jAte haiM, ve saba ekAgra cittabhUmi meM hone vAle saMkalpa ke hI zubha pariNAma haiM / ekAgracitta samutpanna saMkalpa hI sarvopari zakti hai, ise samajhane ke lie tathAgata buddha se hue eka saMvAda kA ullekha karanA yahA~ upayukta hogA - patthara kI eka caTTAna ko dekhakara tathAgata buddha se unake eka ziSya ne pUchA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #397
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 377 "bhaMte kyA isa caTTAna para kisI kA zAsana sambhava hai ?' buddha ne ziSya kI jijJAsA ko zAnta karate hue kahA-"patthara se kaI gunI zakti lohe meM hotI hai / isIlie to lohA patthara ko tor3akara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA hai|" ziSya ne pUchA- "to phira lohe se bhI bar3hakara zreSTha koI aura vastu hai ?" buddha bole-"kyoM nahIM ? agni hai, jo lohe ke ahaM ko galAkara use dravarUpa meM pariNata kara detI hai|" ziSya-"agni kI vikarAla jvAlAoM ke sAmane to kisI kI kyA cala sakatI hogI, bhaMte ?" buddha--"vaha kevala jala hai, jo agni se Takkara lekara use bujhA sakatA hai, usakI garmI ko zItala kara sakatA hai|" ziSya-"mere khayAla se jala se TakarAne kI to kisI meM tAkata nahIM hogI ? kyoMki prativarSa bAr3ha tathA apAra jalavRSTi ke rUpa meM jala pracura dhana-jana kI hAni kara detA hai|" buddha--"aisA kyoM socate ho, vatsa ! duniyA meM eka se eka bar3hakara zaktizAlI par3e haiM / jala se bar3hakara zaktizAlI vAyu hai, jisakA pravAha jala-dhArA kI dizA hI badala detA hai, tUphAna ke rUpa meM Ane para jala ko nacA detA hai| saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI vAyu ke mahattva ko jAnatA hai, kyoMki isake binA jIvana kA AdhAra hI kaunasA hai ?" ziSya-"bhaMte ! jaba prANavAyu hI jIvana hai, taba isase bar3hakara mahattvapUrNa kisI vastu ke hone kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa|" tathAgata buddha ne muskarAte hue kahA-"tuma bhUla rahe ho, vatsa ! manuSya ke ekAgracitta se samutpanna saMkalpa-zakti dvArA vAyu hI kyA, pUrvokta sabhI vastue~ vaza meM kI jA sakatI haiM, kI jAtI rahI haiN| ataH ekAgracitta mAnava kI saMkalpa-zakti hI sarvopari hai| manuSya ne jaba isa dharatI para Akara A~kheM kholIM, taba usake pAsa kyA thA ? mAtA ke udara se janma lekara isa pRthvI para AyA, kyA usa samaya usake pAsa vastra, makAna, AbhUSaNa yA anya koI sAmAna thA ? Aja jo kucha usake pAsa dIkha rahA hai, usameM se kucha bhI to nahIM thaa| kevala eka choTA-sA naMgA tana thaa| phira ye saba sAdhana kahA~ se A gae ? ye bar3e-bar3e AlIzAna bhavana, ye kala-kArakhAne, ye jalayAna, vimAna yA dhUmrayAna Adi kahA~ se Ae ? jo kucha sabhyatA, saMskRti, darzana aura dharma kA vikasita gaMbhIratama cintana huA hai, vaha kahA~ se paidA huA hai ? yaha saba ekAgracitta kI saMkalpazakti kA hI sarjana hai / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki citta kI ekAgratA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #398
378 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 hI paramazakti nihita hai / isase Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki ekAgracitta kA kitanA mahattva hai / vastutaH citta ko ekAgra sthiti meM lAe binA usakI zaktiyoM se abhISTa lAbha nahIM uThAyA jA sakatA / jo manuSya apane citta ko ekAgra kara letA hai vaha kisI bhI satkArya meM apanI zaktiyoM kA eka sAtha prayoga kara sakatA hai / manuSya kA ekAgracitta usakI unnati, jIvana ke vikAsa kA ekamAtra AdhAra mAnA gayA hai / jisa prakAra AtazI zIzA sUrya kI kiraNoM ko ekAgra kara kisI cIja ko bhI jalA dene kI zakti sampAdita kara letA hai, usI prakAra ekAgracitta apanI ekatrita zaktiyoM dvArA koI bhI prayojana siddha kara sakatA hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI vyakti unnati ke zikhara para car3ha sakane meM saphala hue haiM, ve saba citta kI ekAgratA se hI hue haiM / yadi citta ko vikSipta aura caMcala banAkara bIca-bIca meM apane abhIpsita kArya ko chor3akara, dUsare-tIsare kArya meM laga jAte to unakA koI bhI kArya pUrA na hotA kyoMki bikharI cittavRttiyoM dvArA kabhI kisI kArya ko pUrA kara sakanA saMbhava nahIM hai / bikharA aura caMcala citta manuSya kI sArI kSamatAe~ bikherakara unheM nirbala aura nirarthaka banA detA hai / ataH citta ko kisI eka lakSya, kisI eka vastu yA kArya-pravRtti meM kendrita kara dene se usakI ekAgratA bar3hatI hai aura ekAgratA hI samasta zaktiyoM kA srota hai / sUrya kI kiraNoM meM bhayaMkara Aga hai, kintu sAre saMsAra meM phailI hone ke kAraNa ve kisI cIja ko garma to kara detI haiM, lekina jalA nahIM pAtIM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve (kiraNeM ) sUrya kI agni kA thor3A-thor3A aMza lekara alaga-alaga chitarI rahatI haiM, kintu jaba ye kisI upAya dvArA ekAgra karake prayukta kI jAtI haiM, to turaMta hI bhayaMkara agni kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI haiM / vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki agara kisI upAya se sUrya kI bikharI kiraNoM ko eka sthAna para ekatra karake unheM jisa dizA meM bhI sandhAna kara diyA jAegA, usa dizA kI sArI vastuoM ko ve jalAkara khAka banA deMgI / isI prakAra citta kI zaktiyoM ke ekIkaraNa dvArA use ekAgra karake koI mahattama kArya kiyA jA sakatA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo vyakti kisI uttama uddezya ke lie apane cittaikAgra ya kI sampUrNa zakti se kAma karatA hai, usakA vaha kArya kabhI niSphala nahIM jAtA / bandUka calAne vAle bandUka kI golI meM zakti ko kendrita kara dete haiM, jisase vaha golI cAra AdamiyoM ko chedakara pAra nikala jAtI hai / citta kI ekAgratA kI zakti usase bhI kaI gunA adhika hai / amerikA ke eka mahAn vidvAna viliyama e. AvarI apanA anubhava likhate haiM ki skUla meM par3hate samaya mujhe leTinabhASA kA eka pATha yAda karane meM do ghaMTe laga jAte the / maiM apane citta ko ekAgra karake dhyAnapUrvaka usI pATha ko kama samaya meM yAda For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #399
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 376 karane laga gyaa| pratyeka bAra pA~ca-dasa minaTa kama karate hue anta meM maiM usI pATha ko Adha ghaMTe meM yAda karane lgaa| isa taraha vaha citta kI ekAgratA kA mahattva samajha gayA aura Age calakara usane aneka vidyAoM kA bahuta zIghra adhyayana kara liyaa| citta kI ekAgratA se kArya karane kI adbhuta zakti prApta ho jAtI hai| maiMne eka jagaha par3hA thA- 'nyUyArka TribyUna' kA sampAdaka 'horesa grIli' jisa samaya ghara ke pAsa ke rAste se hokara koI bar3A julUsa nikala rahA ho, bar3e jora se baiMDabAjA baja rahA ho, usa samaya bhI ghara ke daravAje para baiThA sampAdakIya lekha likhatA rhtaa| ye lekha itane tathyapUrNa aura gaMbhIra hote the ki jagaha-jagaha unheM uddhRta kiyA jAtA thaa| eka bAra kaTu AlocanApUrNa lekha se kruddha hokara eka vyakti ne 'nyUyArka TribyUna' ke kAryAlaya meM pahu~cakara sampAdaka se milanA caahaa| ataH use 7 phITa caur3I aura 6 phITa lambI eka koTharI meM pahu~cA diyA gayA, jahA~ grIli Tebala para apanA sira jhukAe bar3I phurtI se likhatA jA rahA thaa| Agantuka ne Ate hI pUchA-"Apa hI grIli grIli ne kAgaja para se najara uThAye binA hI uttara diyA-"jI hA~, Apako kyA kAma hai ?" usa kruddha vyakti ne phira sabhyatA, kulInatA, buddhi sabako tAka meM rakhakara apanI jIbha kI lagAma DhIlI chor3a dii| lagabhaga 20 minaTa taka usane AkSepoM aura gAliyoM kI aisI bauchAra kI, jaisI kabhI na sunI gayI thii| kintu grIli usa tarapha jarA bhI dhyAna diye binA aura cehare kA raMga jarA bhI badale binA pUrvavat bhAvapUrNa lekha likhatA rahA / jitanI tejI se usa vyakti kI jabAna calatI rahI, utanI hI tejI se grIli kI kalama bhI calatI rhii| isa daurAna usane kaI pRSTha likha DAle / anta meM jaba gussA karane vAlA vyakti thakakara koTharI se bAhara jAne ko taiyAra huA, taba grIli apanI kursI se uThA aura usa vyakti ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara bolA-"mitra ! jA kyoM rahe ho ? baiTho aura apanA hRdaya khAlI kro| usase tumako yaha lAbha hogA ki tumhArA kalejA ThaMDA ho jAegA, sAtha hI maiM jo kucha likha rahA hU~, usameM bhI vaha sahAyaka siddha hogaa|" __bandhuo ! yaha saba camatkAra grIli dvArA ekAgracitta hokara kAma karane kI zakti kA thaa| kisI kArya meM niSThA, lagana, tatparatA, tIvratA Adi saba citta kI ekAgratA ke kAraNa hotI hai / ekAgratA se utpanna zakti ko vaha jisa kArya meM lagA detA hai, usI kSetra meM Azcaryajanaka pragati kA pramANa prastuta karatA hai| cAhe aisA vyakti nirdhana aura sAdhanavihIna ho, aMgahIna ho, kurUpa ho, rugNa ho athavA durbala, isase usa ekAgracitta ke dhanI vyakti kI pragati meM koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| iMglaiNDa ke keMTa kasbe meM eka ati nirdhana mocI parivAra meM janmA dAtama eka dina adbhuta smaraNazakti kA dhanI kaise bana gayA, isakI bhI eka rocaka kahAnI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #400
380 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vaha bacapana se itanA bImAra aura durbala rahatA thA ki 11 varSa kI umra meM use par3hAI chor3a denI pdd'ii| aisI nirAzA kI sthiti meM usane apane citta ko ekAgra karake sArI zakti baTorakara smaraNazakti bar3hAne meM lagA dii| jo bhI bAteM dekhatA, par3hatA aura sunatA, una para pUrA dhyAna detA, dattacitta hokara mana hI mana unheM kaI bAra duharAtA, phira unake kalpanAcitra citta kI paratoM para kasakara jamAtA, una ghaTanAoM kA krama, sthAna, samaya Adi bAteM dimAga ke koSa meM ekatra kara letA / isa prakAra kI ghaTanAoM kA vivaraNa ThIka-ThIka batAkara logoM para apanI smaraNazakti kI chApa jamAtA / isa manoraMjana se loga bahuta prabhAvita hote, usakI alaukika zaktiyoM kI sarAhanA karate / dAtama kA yaha zauka bar3hatA gyaa| usane apanA sArA dhyAna apanI smaraNazakti bar3hAne meM kendrita kara diyaa| phalataH jo bAta vaha eka bAra yAda kara letA, vaha varSoM taka yAda rhtii| dhIre-dhIre vaha smRti kA dhanI jJAna ke vizvakoSa ke rUpa meM vikhyAta ho gayA / jina tathyoM ko vismRti ke garta meM pheMka diyA, samajhA jAtA thA, dAtama ne una tathyoM ko kramazaH san, tArIkha aura samayasahita isa taraha batAyA ki yUropa ke prabhAvazAlI jyotiSiyoM, rAjanItijJoM aura itihAsavidoM ko Azcaryacakita raha jAnA pdd'aa| 71 varSa kI umra taka usakI smaraNazakti yathAvat banI rhii| jaba vaha marA to usakA vilakSaNa mastiSka 30 hajAra rupayoM meM kharIdA gyaa| dAtama kA pUrA nAma 'DablyU je0 ema0 bATana' thaa| usake pAsa na to koI jAdU thA, na koI vidyA, na hI vaha janmajAta vilakSaNa pratibhA se yukta thA, kintu citta kI ekAgratA kA hI camatkAra thA, jisake kAraNa apanI samasta zaktiyoM ko usane nirantara smRti-vRddhi karane meM kendrita kara diyA aura adbhuta smaraNazakti prApta karake usane jagat ke sAmane eka udAharaNa prastuta kara diyaa| vAstava meM citta kI ekAgratA se soI huI Antarika zaktiyA~ jAga uThatI haiM, zaktiyoM kA jAgaraNa aura parivardhana hotA hai, jinake bala para vaha asambhava dikhAI dene vAle kAryoM ko bhI sambhava kara dikhAtA hai| citta vikSipta kyoM aura usameM bodha kyoM nahIM TikatA? ___ aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki citta vikSipta kyoM hotA hai ? manuSya ke citta para jaba kAma, krodha, lobha, mada, moha Adi pApoM kA bojha par3a jAtA hai, athavA krodhakAma Adi manovikAroM para turaMta niyaMtraNa na karane se citta vikSipta ho jAtA hai| mUla bAta yaha hai ki citta para se pApoM kA bojha haTane para vaha vikSeparahita aura ekAgra ho sakatA hai| jaba taka manuSya apane citta para se pApoM kA bojha nahIM haTAtA, taba taka usakI zaktiyA~ kuNThita evaM vikSipta rheNgii| vikSiptacitta vyakti kA matalaba hai-pApoM ke bojha se dabA huaa| aura aisI sthiti meM na to vaha upadeza For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #401
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 381 ke lAyaka hI rahatA hai aura na hI AtmasAkSAtkAra, yA paramAtmA ke darzana ke yogya rahatA hai / isa para eka dRSTAnta lIjie ___eka cora kisI saMta ke pAsa jAyA karatA thA aura pratidina vaha unase Izvara-darzana va Atma-sAkSAtkAra kA upAya pUchA karatA thaa| mahAtmAjI use yaha kahakara TAla dete the ki kabhI avasara AegA taba khuuNgaa| eka dina cora ne mahAtmA se bahuta Agraha kiyA-Izvara-darzana evaM AtmasAkSAtkAra kaa| mahAtmA ne sAmane vAlI parvata kI U~cI coTI kI ora izArA karate hue kahA- "yadi tuma mere sAtha vahA~ taka 6 patyara sira para rakhakara cala sako to vahA~ pahu~cakara maiM tumheM donoM ke upAya batA sakatA huuN|" cora taiyAra ho gyaa| mahAtmA ne usake sira para 6 patthara rakha diye aura pIche-pIche cale Ane ko kahakara svayaM Age calane lge| cora kucha hI dUra cala kara hAMphane lagA usane kahA-"mahAtmA jI bojha bahuta hai / isa bhAra ko lekara maiM Age nahIM cala sktaa|" saMta ne eka patthara utAra diyaa| cora phira kucha dUra calA ki lar3akhar3Ane lagA, taba mahAtmA ne eka patthara aura utAra diyaa| yahI krama Age bhI calA / yoM anta meM sabhI patthara utAra dene par3e taba kahIM coTI taka sAtha calane meM vaha samartha ho skaa| coTI para pahu~cakara saMta ne kahA- "jisa prakAra tuma 6 patthara sira para rakhakara isa parvata kI coTI taka pahu~ca sakane meM asamartha rahe, usI prakAra kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada aura matsara ina 6 manovikArarUpa pASANoM kA bojha DhotA huA vikSiptacitta vyakti paramAtmadarzana aura AtmasAkSAtkAra karane meM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| yadi ina taka pahu~canA ho to pApa vikAroM ke patthara apane citta se utAra kara phaiMkane hI hoNge|" vAstava meM dekhA jAe to vikSiptacitta kA matalaba hI hai-pApabhArAkrAnta citta / kutte kA citta bhI usa pApabhArAkAnta vyakti se acchA hai / eka bAra kisI sabhA meM yaha carcA cala par3I ki manuSya zreSTha hai yA kuttA ? kisI ne kahA- "manuSya saba prANiyoM meM zreSTha hai / kyoMki vaha sabako vaza meM kara letA hai|" kisI ne kahA"kuttoM kA saMyama manuSyoM meM kaI gunA acchA hotA hai, isalie manuSya kutte se bhI nIca hai|" isa vivAda ke nirNAyaka the--'husaina' / husaina ne kahA- "jaba taka maiM apanA citta evaM jIvana pavitra kAryoM meM lagAye rakhatA hU~, taba taka maiM devoM ke karIba hU~, kintu jaba merA citta evaM jIvana pApa ke bhAra se daba jAtA hai, taba kutte bhI mujha jaise hajAra husainoM se acche hote haiN|" bandhuo ! Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki vikSiptacitta meM upadeza yA tattvajJAna kA bodha kyoM nahIM Tika pAtA? - dUdha phaTa jAne para usameM kitanA hI jAmana DAlie, dahI nahIM jamegA, yA use kitanA hI mathiye, makkhana nahIM nikalegA, isI prakAra citta ke bikhara jAne yA usake paramANuoM ke bikhara jAne, yA usake asthira ho jAne para usameM kitane hI tattvajJAna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #402
382 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ke zabda DAlie, ve TikeMge nahIM, unameM se kucha bhI sAra nahIM nikalegA, vaha bekAra kA pralApa hogA, maharSi gautama ke zabdoM meN| jaise tape hue tave para do-do cAra-cAra chIMTe diye jAe~ to usase ve chIMTe hI jala jAte haiM, tave para koI asara nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra krodhAditapta vikSiptacittarUpI tave para bhI upadeza ke chIMToM kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, ve zabdoM ke chIMTe svataH hI sUkha jAte haiM, Upara-Upara hI ur3a jAte haiM, vikSiptacitta vyakti ke dila-dimAga meM nahIM pahu~cate, Tikane kA to savAla hI kahA~ ? vikSiptacitta badalatA rahatA hai bhagavatI sUtra meM eka praznottara' hai- "kauna palaTatA hai ?" to vahA~ uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai-"jo asthira hai vaha palaTatA hai, parivartita ho jAtA hai|" ApakA citta vikSipta hotA hai, to asthira ho hI jAtA hai, vaha kisI eka viSaya para Tika hI nahIM pAtA, viSaya ko bAra-bAra badalatA rahatA hai, isakA kAraNa hai-usake citta meM sarvatra kampana hai, indriyoM aura anya avayavoM meM bhArI kampana hai| pUrNa niSkaMpatA sthiracitta kI nizAnI hai jo badalatI nhiiN| kintu asthiracitta vyakti kampanoM kA tUphAna Ane se apane AtmasvarUpa ke yA tattvajJAna ke kathana ko dUra se hI phaiMka detA hai, vaha apane dila-dimAga ke nikaTa Ane hI nahIM detA / asthiracitta vyakti kaise badalatA rahatA hai ? ise eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhA dUM yuddha ke morce para niyukta sainika ne socA-yaha bhI koI jiMdagI hai| hara jagaha raktapAta aura bandUkoM kI dhAMya-dhAMya ! vaha sainika sevA se bhAgakara gA~va A pahu~cA / vahA~ usane khetI karanI zurU kii| yahA~ bhI hajAra saMkaTa / samaya para bIja aura khAda kI vyavasthA nahIM ho pAtI, phasala pakakara taiyAra hotI to gAMva ke mahAjana apanA paisA vasUla karane ke lie khalihAna para A dhamakate / na rAta ko caina, na dina ko ArAma / kabhI jaMgalI pazuoM se phasala kI rakSA ke lie rAta-rAtabhara ghara se bAhara rahanA aura kabhI harI-bharI phasala ko ole, pAle se hAni pahu~catI to vaha sira para hAtha rakhakara bhAgya ko kosane lgtaa| use khetI kI jhaMjhaTa bilakula pasaMda na AI / gA~va ke nIrasa lagane vAle jIvana ko chor3akara vaha zahara kI cakAcauMdha meM A gayA, le liyA eka makAna kirAye para / kArakhAne meM naukarI kara lii| niyamita samaya para jAnA aura 8 ghaMTe kar3I mehanata karake ghara lauTanA / itane parizrama ke bAda usakA zarIra thakakara cUra-cUra ho jAtA, kahIM ghUmane-phirane kI icchA na hotii| mahIne ke bAda baMdhI vadhAI tanakhvAha kI rakama milatI, usI para gujArA karanA par3atA thaa| kucha samaya ArAma se bItA, phira citta DagamagAne lgaa| zaharI jIvana kA AkarSaNa samApta hogyaa| eka rAta ko svapna meM sunAI diyA-"yoM vikSiptacitta banakara 1. athire paloTTai, no thire paloTTai -bhagavatI sUtra 16 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #403
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 383 mila sakatA / ekAgracitta se socane para DaTA raha / isI se jIvana kA saccA sukha pratyeka kArya meM vaphAdArI, lagana, niSThA, use bAhara se kaSTaprada dikhAI dene vAle kArya jIvana se bhAgane vAle ko kahIM sukha nahIM jisa morce para tU niyukta hai, vahIM dRr3hatA se milegA / vastutaH ekAgracitta vyakti ke kartavya-tatparatA AjAtI hai, usake kAraNa meM bhI Ananda mahasUsa hotA hai / " javAna ko A~kheM khula gaI, use jIvana kI sahI dizA prApta ho gaI / aba use vikSiptacitta hokara adhika bhaTakane kI AvazyakatA na rahI / vikSiptacitta dabA huA rahatA hai vikSiptacitta eka taraha se dabA huA rahatA hai, jo virodhI ho jAtA hai, acchA kAma bilakula nahIM kara pAtA / usa dabe hue citta-pAtra meM bhalA koI upadeza - jala DAlakara kyA karegA ? isalie eka pAzcAtya vicAraka TAyarana eDavarDasa (Tyron Edwards ) ne kahA hai "There is nothing so elastic as the human mind. Like imprisoned steam, the more it is pressed, the more it rises to resist the pressure. The more we are obliged to do, the more we are able to accomplish.'' "mAnavIya citta jaisA koI lacIlA padArtha duniyA meM nahIM hai / banda kiye hue bhApa kI taraha jyoM-jyoM isase dabAyA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM yaha dabAne vAle kA balapUrvaka sAmanA karane ko uThatA hai / jitanA hama karane ke lie bAdhya kiye jAte haiM, utane hI hama use pUrNa karane ke yogya hote haiM / " matalaba yaha hai ki jaba taka Apa citta ko sirpha dabAkara rakhate haiM, taba taka dabA huA citta tejI se viparIta kArya karane lagatA hai / para yadi use hama kisI abhISTa kArya meM jor3a deM aura acchI taraha tanmayatApUrvaka usa kArya ko karane ke lie majabUra kara deM to citta usa kArya ko saphalatApUrvaka pUrNa karake chor3atA hai / sirpha dabAyA huA citta vikSubdha evaM vikSipta ho jAtA hai, vaha koI bhI kAma bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM kara sakatA, taba kisI ke upadeza yA bodha ko to grahaNa hI kaise kara sakatA hai ? citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke upAya citta ko vikSiptatA yA asthiratA se bacA liyA jAye to usameM zaktiyoM kA jAgaraNa evaM saMvardhana ho sakatA hai / yadi vaha vikSipta, bikharA huA yA asthira rahatA hai to usakI rahI-sahI zaktiyA~ bhI naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAtI hai / isalie citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki Apa citta kI zaktiyoM ko naSTa na hone deN| jaba manuSya para duHkha, vipatti, parezAnI yA saMkaTa AtA hai to vaha ghabarA - kara dhairya chor3a baiThatA hai, mana hI mana parezAna, hairAna hokara kur3hatA aura ghuTatA rahatA hai, yA cintA karatA rahatA hai / yahI citta ke vikSipta hone kA prathama kAraNa hai / jaba For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #404
384 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isa prakAra citta vikSipta yA vyAkula hotA hai to vaha sArI zaktiyoM ko kuNThita aura naSTa kara detA hai| vaise dekhA jAe to sukha aura duHkha, sampatti aura vipatti, yA saMkaTa aura Ananda kA koI alaga sthAyI astitva nahIM hai| inakA udaya-sthala manuSya kA apanA citta hI hai / citta prasanna hotA hai, AzApUrNa aura praphulla hotA hai to saMsAra meM cAroM ora sukha, Ananda aura utsAha dikhAI detA hai, jaba vaha viSAda, nirAzA yA cintA se ghirA rahatA hai to pratyeka dizA meM duHkha aura saMkaTa hI dRSTigocara hote hai / manuSya apane citta meM hI AzaMkAoM se duHkhoM aura saMkaToM kI kalpanA kara letA hai| kyoMki pratyeka anubhUti kA kendra manuSya kA apanA citta hai| ataH jo vyakti AI huI vipattiyoM aura duHkhoM ko apane citta para hAvI na hone dekara zAntacitta aura sthirabuddhi se unake nirAkaraNa kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha unheM zIghra hI dUra bhagA detA hai, usakA citta vikSipta hone se baca jAtA hai, usake citta kI adbhuta evaM gupta zaktiyAM vinaSTa hone se baca jAtI hai / jo vyakti vipatti yA saMkaTa kI saMbhAvanA se yA unake Ane para ghabarAkara azAnta yA udvigna ho jAtA hai, vaha apane citta ko vikSipta evaM vyagra kara letA hai, usake bhAgya se jIvana ke sAre sukha uTha jAte haiM, vikAsa aura unnati kI sArI sambhAvanAe~ naSTa ho jAtI hai, viSAda aura nirAzA, kur3hana aura khIja use roga kI taraha ghera letI haiM / na use bhojana bhAtA hai, na nIMda AtI hai, na kisI ke sAtha vaha udAratA kA vyavahAra karatA hai, aise vikSiptacitta vyakti ko kyA usake hita kI bAteM suhA sakatI haiM ? kyA vaha tattvajJAna ke bodha ko dimAga meM saMjokara rakha sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| isalie ucita yahI hai ki citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke lie vipatti aura saMkaTa ke samaya udvigna aura azAnta na hokara dhairyapUrvaka kAma kiyA jAe, aura citta kI zaktiyoM ko naSTa hone se bacAyA jaae| dUsarI ora citta ko vikSiptatA se bacAne ke lie zakti kA utpAdana zithila na hone deN| bar3e-bar3e kala-kArakhAnoM meM anekoM mazIneM lagI rahatI haiM aura unase bhArI utpAdana hotA rahatA hai| magara unakI utpAdana zakti kA kendra vaha iMjana yA moTara hotA hai, jo ina sAre yaMtroM ko calAne ke lie zakti utpanna karatA hai, agara vaha iMjana yA moTara zakti utpanna karanA baMda yA kama kara de to ye yaMtra Thappa ho jAte haiM, unase utpAdana paryApta nahIM ho paataa| yahI hAla hamAre citta ke yaMtra kA hai, usake utpAdana kA kendra citta kI ekAgrazakti hai| agara citta kI ekAgrazakti ThIka kAma kare to citta meM zakti kA utpAdana lagAtAra bar3hatA rahatA hai, aura zArIrika zakti kA jo kSaraNa yA chIjana huA hai, usakI bhI pUrti vaha cittazakti karatI rahatI hai| manuSya apanI AdhyAtmika pragati kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, kintu yadi usameM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #405
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 385 cittIyazakti kA samucita utpAdana na huA to usakA manoratha vandhyA kI putrakAmanA kI taraha niSphala ho jAtA hai, usakA citta vikSipta ho jAegA, usameM kuNThA kA jaMga laga jaaegaa| ataH citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke lie zaktiyoM kA utpAdana citta ko ekAgra karake lagana, utsAha, tanmayatA evaM zraddhA ke sAtha lagAtAra karate rahanA cAhie, abhyAsa ko chor3anA ThIka nahIM hogaa| tIsarA upAya citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne kA yaha hai ki citta meM nihita aura saMcita zaktiyoM ko baMda karake na rakheM, unheM jAma na kareM, unakA sadupayoga kareM va karanA siikheN| manuSya kA citta eka aujAra hai / isa aujAra ke sahAre vaha choTe-bar3e kAryoM kA sampAdana karatA hai| pApa-puNya, unnati-avanati, saphalatA-asaphalatA yA svarga-naraka Adi kI racanA citta para nirbhara hai / maiM pUchatA hU~, jisa aujAra para manuSya ke sabhI sukha-duHkha nirbhara hoM, usakA ThIka taraha se upayoga yA prayoga karanA to AnA cAhie na ? kintu kitane loga haiM, jo citta kI zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karanA jAnate haiM ? baMdara ke hAtha meM talavAra ho, bachar3e kI duma se rAjasiMhAsana baMdhA ho to ye donoM hI pazu usase kucha bhI lAbha na uThA sakeMge, balki Aphata meM pha~sa jaaeNge| jisa vyakti ko baMdUka ke kalapuoM kA jJAna na ho to vaha golI-bArUda sahita bar3hiyA rAiphala liye phire, usase lAbha to kucha bhI na uThA pAegA, balki kucha bhUla huI to musIbata meM par3a jaaegaa| isI prakAra cittarUpI aujAra manuSya ke pAsa hai, agara vaha isakI zaktiyoM kA ThIka taraha se upayoga yA prayoga karanA nahIM jAnatA hai to nAdAna kI taraha citta ko vikSiptatA ke garta meM girA degA, jisase aneka musIbateM khar3I kara legA / adhikAMza manuSya nAnA prakAra kI ApattiyoM, kaThinAiyoM aura vedanAoM meM tar3apate mAlUma hote haiM, inakA kAraNa manuSya ko apanI cittIya zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karanA na AnA hai| cittIya zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga na karane se usakA citta vikSiptatA ke kusaMskAra meM phaMsakara nAnA duHkhoM, kAlpanika yA svataHkalpita kaSToM kA anubhava karatA hai / cittarUpI aujAra kA ThIka upayoga karanA AtA to zAyada Adhe se adhika duHkhoM kA anta ho jaataa| - cauthA upAya hai-citta ko azuddha aura asvastha na hone denaa| jisa prakAra anAr3I DrAivara gAr3I ko kahIM bhI durghaTanAgrasta kara sakatA hai, usI prakAra asaMtulita, azuddha evaM asvastha citta, jo ki Age calakara vikSipta ho jAtA hai, jIvana-naiyA ko majhadhAra meM DubA detA hai, naSTa kara detA hai| citta meM jaba azuddha cintana, azubha vicAra, gaMdI bhAvanAe~ aura azlIla yA kliSTa kAryoM kI lagana bhara jAtI hai, taba vyakti kA citta asvastha ho jAtA hai, aura jaba vaha apane citta ke azuddha cintana yA azubha vicAroM ke anusAra bure evaM anaitika kAryoM meM laga jAtA hai, yA lagA rahatA hai to citta bhI hIna hotA jaaegaa| dhIre-dhIre citta kA abhyAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #406
386 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bhI azuddha hI banegA, jo citta ko vikSipta banA degaa| jisakA jIvanakrama jitanA kliSTa, azubha, yA anaitikatApUrNa hotA jAtA hai, utanI hI usakI cittIya sthiti ulajhI huI aura kliSTa tathA vikSipta bana jAtI hai / ataH citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne kA cauthA upAya hai-usako azuddha, asvastha evaM asaMtulita na hone denaa| jisakA zubhasaMkalpa jitanA hI balavAna hogA, usake citta kI vikSiptatA evaM caMcalatA utanI hI kama hogI; sthiratA evaM ekAgratA adhika hogii| isase citta kI zakti, jo manuSya ko utkRSTa evaM hara kArya meM saphala banAtI hai, vizRMkhalita na hogii| manuSya dRr3hatApUrvaka apane nirdhArita satpatha para bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| manuSya kA citta yadi asvastha evaM azuddha na ho to use duHkha-dvandvoM kA sAmanA hI na karanA pdd'e| cintA, kSobha, asaMtoSa, ghabarAhaTa Adi kA tApa jaba kisI ko saMtapta karatA hai to vaha usakA vAstavika Antarika kAraNa, jo ki cittadoSa hai, nahIM khoja pAtA, vaha usakA bAhya kAraNa nimittoM aura paristhitiyoM meM khojatA hai| yahI citta ke azuddha aura asvastha hone kA kAraNa hai| citta kI ucchakhalatA ko na rokane ke kAraNa bhI vaha vikSipta ho jAtA hai| ucchRkhala citta bhI citta kI vikSiptatA kA eka kAraNa hai| citta jaba ucchRkhala ho jAtA hai to hita kI bAta kaba suna pAtA hai ? vaha AtmakalyANa kI yA tattvajJAna kI bAta ko dUra se hI phaiMka detA hai, najadIka phaTakane hI nahIM detaa| use indriya-sukhoM, bAhya bhautika padArthoM meM sukha kA AbhAsa hotA hai, jabaki inameM Asakti aura mamatA se sukha kA hrAsa hotA hai| ucchakhala aura uddaNDa vyakti kaba kisakI mAnatA hai ? isI prakAra ucchakhala aura uddaNDa citta kisI bhI hitaiSI kI kahI huI bAta ko pralApa samajhakara ThukarA detA hai| isalie citta ko vikSiptatA se bacAne ke lie use ucchakhala hone se bacAnA hai / pala-pala para sAvadhAnI rakhanI hogI ki citta eka bAra bhI bure vicAra, bure cintana yA gaMdI bhAvavAoM kA zikAra na ho| vAsanApradhAna citta ucchRkhala citta kI nizAnI hai| sAdhAraNa logoM ke citta kI eka-sI sthiti nahIM hotI, ve apane se bar3e, sattAdhArI, dhanika, athavA samAja ke bAhyarUpa se sukhI dikhAI dene vAle vyaktiyoM kA andhAnukaraNa karate rahate haiM, ve apane citta kA kA~TA udhara hI ghumA dete haiM jidhara kI havA calatI hai / isase citta vikSipta ho jAtA hai / agara citta ko isa prakAra kI asthiratA aura andhAnukaraNa se bacAnA hai to saMkalpapUrvaka kisI vizeSa lakSya kI pUrti meM lagA denA hogaa| aisA karane se samudrI jvAra-bhATe kI taraha citta meM aisI zakti bhara jAtI ki kaThina dikhAI dene vAle kArya bhI AsanI se pUre ho jAte haiN| ataH citta meM uThane vAlI cintana-taraMgoM ko svecchApUrvaka vicaraNa na karane dekara acche For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #407
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 387 vicAroM meM usakI ruci jagA denA aura satata abhyAsa karAnA Avazyaka hai / anyathA citta kuvicAroM meM rasa letA rahA to svecchAcArI aura kusvabhAva kA bana jAyagA / sau bAta kI eka bAta hai ki citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke lie Apa use eka zubha vicAra meM kendrita karane kA prayatna kiijie| hamAre zAstroM meM varNana AtA hai-- 'ekkapoggala niviTThadiTThie' arthAt sAdhaka eka pudgala meM apanI dRSTi jamA letA hai / isakA matalaba hai, citta ko ekAgra karane ke lie eka hI satkArya, eka hI zuddha vicAra, eka hI kisI bAta yA vastu meM apane citta ko saMlagna karane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / vikSipta citta: upadeza ke lie kupAtra yahI kAraNa hai ki maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra dvArA batA diyA ki vikSipta citta vAle vyakti ko koI bhI upadeza yA hitakara bAta kahanA vilApa - tulya hai / yaha hai ki jisakA citta vikSipta hotA hai, vaha upadeza kA pAtra nahIM hotA / jaise calanI meM jo bhI kucha DAlA jAtA hai, vaha bAhara nikala jAtA hai, vaise hI vikSiptacitta ke dimAgarUpI pAtra meM jo kucha bhI DAlA jAtA hai, vaha sabakA saba bAhara nikala jAtA hai / vikSiptacitta kA dimAga calanI ke samAna upadezarUpI padArtha ko grahaNa nahIM kara paataa| isalie vaha upadeza ke lie kupAtra hai, ayogya pAtra hai / jo kupAtra hotA hai use jJAna, viveka, bhakti, zraddhA yA bodha koI bhI samajhadAra puruSa nahIM detA / eka paramAtmabhakta thA - rabbI jose bena / usane eka bAra eka mahilA se kahA--"paramAtmA jJAna, viveka, zakti aura zAnti satpAtra ko detA hai, ajJa aura andhakAra meM DUbe huoM ko nahIM / " isa para vaha mahilA bar3I nArAja huI aura bolI - " isameM paramAtmA kI kyA vizeSatA rahI ? honA to yaha cAhie thA ki asabhya vyaktiyoM ko vaha yaha saba detA, to usase saMsAra meM acchAI kA vikAsa to hotA / " rabbI usa samaya cupa hogae / bAta jahA~ kI tahA~ sthagita kara dI / dUsare dina subaha unhoMne muhalle ke eka mUrkha vyakti ko bulAkara kahA - "amuka mahilA se jAkara AbhUSaNa mA~ga lAo / " mUrkha vahA~ gayA aura AbhUSaNa mA~ge to usane na kevala AbhUSaNa dene se inkAra kiyA, apitu use jhir3akakara vahA~ se bhagA diyA / thor3I dera bAda rabbI jose svayaM mahilA ke yahA~ pahu~ce aura bole-- "Apa eka dina ke lie apane AbhUSaNa de deM, Avazyaka kAma hote hI lauTA dU~gA / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #408
388 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ukta mahilA ne sandUka kholI aura khuzI-khuzI apane bahumUlya AbhUSaNa jose bena ko de diye| AbhUSaNa hAtha meM liye bena ne pUchA- "abhI-abhI eka dUsarA vyakti AyA thA, Apane use AbhUSaNa kyoM nahIM diye ?" ___mahilA chUTate hI bolI-"asabhyoM aura mUroM ko bhI koI acchI vastu dI jAtI hai ?" isa para turanta hI rabbI jose bola par3e-"taba phira paramAtmA hI apanI acchI vastue~ kupAtra ko kyoM dene lagA ?" __ mahilA apane prazna kA santoSajanaka uttara pAkara bar3I prasanna huii| sacamuca vikSiptacitta upadeza yA AtmajJAna ke lie kupAtra hote haiM, unheM ye utkRSTa vastue~ denA gaTara meM itra ko DholanA hai| vyavahAra meM bhI vikSiptacitta ko koI bAta nahIM kahatA _ vyAvahArika jagat meM bhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki pAgala AdamI ko koI acchI bAta nahIM kahatA, na ghara kI kisI jimmedArI kI bAta use kahI jAtI hai, vyApAra sambandhI koI bhI bAta usase nahIM kahI jAtI, kyoMki vaha pAgala hai, usakA citta vikSipta hai, dimAga asthira hai, vaha kisI bhI bAta ko grahaNa karane, yAda rakhane aura TikAne lAyaka nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jisakA citta vikSipta hai, use bhI koI kathA, upadeza yA tattvajJAna kI bAta kahanA bekAra kA pralApa hai, vaha use bilakula grahaNa nahIM krtaa| eka gA~va meM eka brAhmaNa nayA-nayA AyA thaa| vaha eka cabUtare para baiThakara kucha bheMTa-dakSiNA pAne kI AzA se kathA kahane lgaa| eka-do zrotAgaNa Agae the| brAhmaNa ko kathA kahate-kahate jaba do ghar3I hogaI, taba usane zrotAoM se pUchA"bolo, kucha samajhe ?" eka anyamanaska-sA lar3akA baiThA thA, vaha bolA-"hA~, samajha gye|" brAhmaNa ne pUchA-'kaho to kyA samajhe ?" vaha lar3akA bolA- "tumhArI gardana hila rahI thii|" vipra bolA--"tUne yaha kyA grahaNa kiyA ? maiM jo kahatA hU~, usameM se kucha grahaNa kr|" vaha bolA-"to phira dubArA kathA kaho to maiM kucha grahaNa kruuN|" taba brAhmaNa punaH kathA kahane lgaa| kahate-kahate jaba do ghar3I hogaIM to brAhmaNa ne pUchA"bolo kucha grahaNa kiyA ?" vaha ga~vAra lar3akA bolA-"maiMne ThIka-ThIka ginatI karalI, isa dara meM se 700 cIMTiyAM nikalIM aura 707 ghusii|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #409
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa 386 vipra jhuMjhalAkara bolA - "bebakUpha ! ina bAtoM meM tumane kyA grahaNa kiyA ? maiM jo bAta kahatA hU~, use dhAraNa kara na / " vikSiptacitta vAlA lar3akA bolA - "to phira vaha kathA punaH sunAo / " brAhmaNa pUrvavat sunAne lagA / do ghar3I ke pazcAt usase phira vahI prazna kiyA to vaha bolA - " maiMne isa bAra grahaNa kara liyA hai / " "kyA grahaNa kiyA ?" "yahI ki tumheM kathA kahate-kahate bahuta dera ho gaI, galA dukhane AyA hogA, aba kaba baMda karoge ?" isa para vipra ne aphasosa karate hue kahA - " opha ! maiMne vyartha hI galA phAr3A, itanA bar3abar3AyA / " isI kAraNa maharSi gautama ne AdhyAtmika aura vyAvahArika, sabhI dRSTiyoM se socakara isa jIvanasUtra dvArA cetAvanI dI hai-- 'vikhittacitta kahie bilAvo / ' Apa isa para dhyAna deM aura isake rahasya ko hRdayaMgama kareM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #410
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa dharmapremI bandhuo ! Apake samakSa kaI dinoM se lagAtAra gautamakulaka ke jIvanasUtroM para pravacana karatA A rahA huuN| pichale tIna pravacanoM meM tIna satyoM kA rahasyodghATana kiyA gayA thA, ve tInoM jIvanasUtra eka dUsare se sambandhita haiN| isa zreNI ke jIvanasUtroM meM kramazaH naitika tathya batAye gaye haiM 1-arucimAna ko paramArtha-kathana karanA vilApa hai| 2-paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA artha kathana vilApa hai| 3-vikSiptacitta ke samakSa artha-kathana karanA vilApa hai| aura aba isI zreNI se sambandhita cauthA jIvanasUtra hai 'bahU kusIse kahie vilAvo / ' 'kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa-tulya hai|' maharSi gautama ne isameM sAdhaka jIvana ke eka mahattvapUrNa satya kA udghATana kiyA hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha cauMtIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai| ziSyalolapatA: kazipyoM kA praveza-dvAra Aja bhAratavarSa meM lagabhaga 70 lAkha sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA hai / ye saba AtmakalyANa ke nAma para yA bhagavadbhakti ke nAma para banAye gaye haiM, aisA kahA jAtA hai| para ina 70 lAkha sAdhuoM meM asalI sAdhu kitane hoMge ? mere khyAla se ine-gine sAdhu hoMge, jo sAdhutA kI mUrti hoM; kyoMki veza pahanane mAtra se yA mAlA phirAne athavA logoM ko lacchedAra bhASaNa sunA dene mAtra se sAdhutA nahIM A jAtI / sAdhutA AtI hai-mamatA chor3ane se, samatA dhAraNa karane se aura ahiMsA, satya Adi ke pAlana se tathA kSamA Adi dasa zramaNadharmoM kI sAdhanA se / aisA guNI sAdhu, saccA ziSya, vinaya Adi guNoM se ota-prota hotA hI hai| parantu sAdhutA ke ye susaMskAra guruoM se mileM, tabhI aisA suziSya taiyAra ho sakatA hai| suziSya koI AsamAna se nahIM Tapakate, na koI dharatI se nikalate haiM, ve apane-apane parivAra se Ate haiM, parivAra ke saMskAroM kA unameM honA svAbhAvika hai, parantu yadi unheM parivAra se bhI utkRSTa evaM prabala saMskAra gurujanoM se mileM, to ve pUrvasaMskAra dabakara navIna saMskAra ubhara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #411
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 361 sakate haiN| parantu gurujanoM se acche saMskAra na mileM yA acche saMskAra sambhava hai ve grahaNa na kareM to ghaTiyA saMskAroM kI prabalatA ke kAraNa suziSya na bana skeNge| . prAcInakAla meM ziSya banAte samaya guru prAyaH usake jAti-kula yAnI mAtRpakSa aura pitRpakSa ko dekhate the / khAnadAnI ghara kA vyakti sahasA utpatha para nahIM car3hatA, usakI A~kha meM zarma hotI hai, vaha pUrvApara kA, apane kula kA, apane susaMskAroM kA pUrA vicAra karatA hai| isIlie ziSya banAne se pahale guruvara usake kula Adi ke saMskAroM tathA sadguNoM ko chAna-bIna karate the, usake bAda hI usake mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvakoM athavA pArivArika janoM kI anumati prApta hone para sAdhu-dIkSA dete the| sAdhu bana jAne ke bAda bhI usakA pUrA dhyAna rakhate the, sAdhutA ke maulika niyamopaniyamoM ke pAlana meM use sAvadhAna karate rahate the, guru usake jIvana-nirmANa kA pUrA dAyitva apane para mAnate the, use samaya-samaya para hitazikSA bhI dete the / phira bhI pUrvakRta azubha-karmodayavaza koI kuziSya nikala jAtA to use samajhA-bujhAkara satpatha para lAne kA prayatna karate the / kisI bhI prakAra na sudharatA dikhatA to use apane saMghATaka se pRthaka kara dete the| prAcInakAla ke adhikAMza jJAniyoM ko ziSya banAne kI lAlasA prAyaH nahIM hotI thii| ve isa viSaya meM ni:spRha rahate the| ve mAnate the ki ziSyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAne se merA koI AtmakalyANa yA mokSa nahIM ho jAegA balki ziSyamoha bar3hegA to akalyANa hI hogaa| koI atyanta jijJAsu aura mumukSu sAdhaka ziSya banane AtA to ve pahale pUrvokta prakAra se pUrI chAnabIna karane ke bAda hI amamatvabhAva se use apanA yA apane sahAdhyAyI kisI yogya gurubhrAtA kA ziSya banAte the| ziSyoM kI jamAta bar3hAne kA unakA uddezya kadApi nahIM rahatA thaa| jo sacce jJAnI guru hote haiM, unheM apanI mahimA bar3hAne, apanA bar3appana yA dabadabA bar3hAne ke lie athavA apanI adhikAdhika sevA karAne hetu ziSyoM kI yA saMgaThana, Tole yA saMghATaka kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| ve nirapekSa bhAva se apane saMyama evaM sAdhutA kI sAdhanA karate rahate haiN| jinheM AtmakalyANa kI jijJAsA hotI hai, jinameM AtmA kI unnati kI tar3apana hotI hai, ve svayaM guru ko khojate hue Ate haiM, aura jJAnI guru unheM yogya jAnakara ziSya rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN| kevala bhAvaanukampA se prerita hokara una jijJAsu sAdhakoM kA patha-pradarzana karane ke lie ve gurupada kI jimmevArI lete haiN| yoM to tattvajJa guru apanI ora se kisI ziSya ko khojane nahIM jAte, kintu yadi koI yogya supAtra sAdhaka ho aura vaha sAMsArika viSayapaMka se nikAlane kI prArthanA karatA ho, usakI tIvra umaMga ho, to use sahayoga denA ucita pratIta hone para sahayoga dene avazya jAte haiN| parantu Aja to prAyaH isase ulaTA krama hI dRSTigocara hotA hai / Aja ziSya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #412
362 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 banane vAlA prAyaH guru kI khoja meM nahIM jAtA / guru banane vAle hI prAyaH apane ziSyoM kI jamAta bar3hAne ke lie yA apanI yA apane saMghATaka yA sampradAya kI mahimA evaM prabhAva bar3hAne ke lie ziSyoM kI khoja meM idhara-udhara paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / maiM kisI vyakti vizeSa para AkSepa nahIM kara rahA hU~, na kisI kI nindA aura AlocanA se mujhe prayojana hai| maiM to vartamAna meM guru-ziSya banane kI jo vAstavika paristhiti najara A rahI hai, usI ke bAre meM saMketa kara rahA hU~ / kevala vastusthiti kA digdarzana karanA hI merA prayojana hai / hA~, to jaba sAdhaka meM guru banane kI khvAhiza hotI hai, yena-kena-prakAreNa ziSyoM ko bar3hAne aura jaise-taise vyaktiyoM ko muMDakara cele banAne kI cAha hotI hai, athavA aneka ziSya muMDakara apanA prabhAva evaM mahattva bar3hAne kI dhuna savAra ho jAtI hai, taba kuziSyoM ke lie pravezadvAra khula jAtA hai| ziSyalolupatA eka aisI bImArI hai ki phira gurupadAbhilASI prAyaH yaha nahIM dekhatA ki Ane vAlA vyakti kitanI umra kA hai ? kaise khAnadAna va saMskAroM kA hai ? apane gRhastha-jIvana meM usakA apane parivAra evaM samAja se kaisA vyavahAra rahA hai ? AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kI usameM kitanI yogyatA hai ? zAstrIya yA saiddhAntika jJAna athavA sAdhutA ke viSaya meM usakA bodha kitanA hai ? usakA svabhAva kaisA hai ? ityAdi / bahuta-se vyakti aise bhI hote haiM jinakA apane parivAra vAloM ke sAtha rAtadina kisI na kisI bAta para jhagar3A calatA rahatA hai, ve parivAra meM nikamme aura niThalle baiThakara roTiyA~ tor3ate rahate haiM, unameM kucha bhI kArya karane kI yogyatA nahIM hotI yA ve kisI bhI zramasAdhya kArya ko karanA nahIM cAhate, kahIM bhI jamakara naukarI yA vyavasAya nahIM kara sakate, ve ghara aura parivAra se Ube hue yA apane uttaradAyitvoM se bhAgakara athavA apane kartavyoM kI upekSA karake Ate haiM--sAdhu banane ke ummIdavAra bnkr| aise vyakti na to gRhasthAzrama meM phiTa hote haiM aura na saMnyAsa Azrama meM hI / aise vyaktiyoM ko ziSyalipsAvaza jhaTapaTa mUMr3a dene vAle gurunAmadhArI vyakti hI prAyaH kuziSyoM yA ayogya ziSyoM ko bar3hAte haiN| unhIM ko lakSya meM rakhakara santa kabIra ne eka dohe ke dvArA cetAvanI dI hai - siMhoM ke lehaMDe nahIM, haMsoM kI nahIM pAMta / lAloM kI nahIM boriyA~, sAdhu na caleM jamAta // isa kathana meM kisI aMza taka sacAI hai / dUradarzI guru dvArA ummIdavAra kI parakha jo dUradarzI guru hote haiM, ve apane pAsa sAdhupada ke ummIdavAra banane vAle vyakti kI pUrI parakha karate haiM, tabhI Age kA kadama uThAte haiM / isa sambandha meM mahArASTra kI eka aitihAsika ghaTanA lIjie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #413
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 363 lagabhaga do sau varSa pahale kI bAta hai| mahArASTra ke eka gA~va ke kinAre nadI bahatI thI, jisameM eka dvIpa thA, jisake donoM ora nadI kI dhArA bahatI thii| usa choTe-se dvIpa meM kuTiyA banAkara 'saMtojI pavAra' nAmaka eka saMta rahate the| prAkRtika saundaryasampanna hone se yaha sthAna dhyAna-dhAraNAdi ke lie upayukta thaa| saMtojI yahIM apanI sAdhanA karate the| ___usa gA~va meM eka gussebAja brAhmaNa rahatA thA, jo bAta-bAta meM krodha se uttejita ho uThatA thaa| vaha apanI patnI ko bahuta satAtA aura choTI-choTI bAta para kruddha hokara use mArapITa taka detA thaa| yadi vaha kucha bolatI to dhamakAtA"tumane sAmane javAba diyA to maiM saMtojI pavAra kI taraha gharabAra chor3akara sAdhu bana jAU~gA / " becArI cupacApa atyAcAra sahatI thii| use yaha Dara thA ki "kahIM yaha gharabAra chor3akara cale gaye to maiM nirAdhAra ho jaauuNgii|" daivayoga se eka dina saMtojI mahArAja usake yahA~ bhikSArtha aae| usane rote-rote apanA dukhar3A sunAyA aura pUchA ki vaha kyA kare ? __ saMtojI mahArAja ne kahA-isa bAra jaba tumhArA pati yaha kahe ki maiM sAdhu banatA hU~, to tuma kaha denA-'bahuta acchI bAta hai, kalyANa hI hogA, sAdhu banane se to|' lekina phira vaha lauTakara Ae taba ghara meM lene se pUrva usase yaha zarta karavA lenA ki bhaviSya meM vaha kabhI aisI dhamakI na de| usase kaise bAta kI jAe ? Adi bAteM bhI unhoMne ThIka se samajhA diiN| eka dina usakA pati hamezA kI taraha gussA huA, taba vaha bahana zAnti ke sAtha bolI-'itanI choTI sI bAta para gusse kyoM hote haiM ?" isa para vaha krodha meM AgababUlA hokara bolA- "tuma mujhe vApasa javAba detI ho ? isIlie to zAstroM meM nArI ko 'naraka kI khAna' kahA hai tathA saMsAra ke vividha tApa meM jalAne vAlI bhayaMkara agni bhI ! basa, maiM aise naraka meM rahanA nahIM caahtaa| maiM saMtojI pavAra ke pAsa calA jAU~gA aura AtmakalyANa kruuNgaa|" patnI bolI-"yaha to bahuta acchI bAta hai / Apako saccA vairAgya ho gayA ho to isase hamAre kula kA uddhAra hI hogaa| Apa saMtojI mahArAja ke pAsa jaaie| ve to mahAn saMta haiM / unakI saMgati se hama sabakA kalyANa hogaa|" yaha sunakara to brAhmaNa ekadama uttejita ho gayA / saMnyAsI banane ke lie janeU tor3anA Avazyaka hotA hai, isalie vaha apanA janeU tor3akara sIdhA saMtojI ke pAsa phuNcaa| saMtojI apanI kuTiyA meM baiThe hue the| ise Aye dekhakara pUchA- 'kaho bhAI kaise Ae ?" vaha bolA-"mahArAja ! mujhe saMsAra se vairAgya ho gayA hai| ataH aba gharabAra chor3akara ApakI sevA meM saMta bananA cAhatA huuN|" saMtojI ne pUchA-"bhAI ! tumheM vairAgya kyoM huA?' vaha bolA-"mahArAja! saMsAra meM kyA dharA hai ? strI to 'naraka kI khAna' hai| striyoM ke saMga se kabhI kisI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #414
394 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kA kalyANa hone vAlA nahIM / ve to mAyAvinI hotI haiM / isalie maiM saMsAra aura strI kA tyAgakara AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN|" isa para saMtojI bole-'tumhArI bAta to ThIka hai, lekina yaha atyanta kaThina mArga hai, pahale bhalIbhA~ti soca lo|" brAhmaNa bolA--maiMne soca liyA hai / cAhe jitanA kaThina ho, maiM usI para cluuNgaa|" taba santojI ne kahA- "jaisI tumhArI icchA / jAo, ye kapar3e nadI meM phaika Ao aura eka laMgoTI lagA lo|" brAhmaNa Aveza meM thA / isalie turanta kapar3e utArakara nadI meM pheMka diye aura laMgoTI lagAkara saMtojI ke pAsa AyA / santojI ne kahA- "zarIra para bhasma lagA lo aura baiThakara rAma nAma kA jApa kro|" jyoM-jyoM samaya bItatA gayA, tyoMtyoM use bhUkha satAne lgii| bhUkha se vyAkula hokara vaha saMtojI ke pAsa Akara bolA -"mahArAja ! bhUkha lagI hai, kyA karUM ?" ___ santojI bole- "bAta to ThIka hai / samaya ho gayA hai, isalie kSudhA to lagegI hii| jAo, sAmane ye per3a dikhAI de rahe haiM, inakI pattiyA~ tor3a lo aura bA~Takara le aao|" jaba vaha pattiyA~ bA~Takara eka bar3A golA banAkara le AyA, taba usameM se AdhA golA use khAne ko de diyA aura AdhA svayaM ne khA liyaa| brAhmaNa ko bhUkha to bahuta thI, lekina usane kabhI pattiyAM khAI nahIM thIM, isalie usase kar3avI pattiyA~ na khAI gii| aba usakA vairAgya dhIre-dhIre chUmantara hone lgaa| para aba ghara jAne meM bhI use zarma lagatI thii| jyoM-jyoM rAta bar3hane lagI, bhUkha ke sAtha ThaNDa bhI satAne lgii| vaha santojI ke pAsa Akara-"mahArAja ! ThaNDa satA rahI hai, kyA karU~ ?" santojI ne kahA- "mere pAsa to kapar3e nahIM haiN| jyAdA ThaNDa lagatI ho to lakar3I jalAkara tApa lo|" vaha thor3I dera taka to tApatA rahA, lekina rAta bar3hane ke sAtha hI usakI bhUkha aura ThaNDa bar3hatI gii| usakA vairAgya bilakula ur3a gyaa| vaha bolA- "mahArAja ! aba to ghara jAnA cAhatA huuN|" - santojI bole- "kyA kahA ? ghara jAnA cAhate ho ? are re ! yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? tumhIM to batA rahe the ki saMsAra asAra hai, aura nArI naraka kI khAna hai| taba usake saMga kaise rahoge ?" ... vaha bolA- "mahArAja ! bAta to sahI hai, lekina yaha mere vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha to Apa jaise santoM kA hI kAma hai| mujhe AjJA dIjie, maiM ghara jAtA hU~ / " laMgoTI lagAkara ghara jAne meM zarma to A rahI thI, lekina AdhI rAta bIta jAne se aba koI Dara nahIM thaa| gA~va meM cAroM ora a~dherA thA, loga nidrAdhIna the| ataH laMgoTI pahane hI vaha ghara pahu~cA / dvAra khaTakhaTAyA / patnI ne pUchA-'kauna hai ?" brAhmaNa ne apanA nAma btaayaa| vaha bolI-"mere pati aise nahIM ho sakate ki ve vApasa A jaaeN| unakA vairAgya varSoM purAnA hai| varSoM se ve kahate A rahe the ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #415
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 365 maiM sAdhu bana jaauuNgaa| ve santojI mahArAja ke pAsa gaye haiN| ve nahIM A sakate / tuma koI Thaga mAlUma hote ho|" vaha bolA-- 'maiM Thaga nahIM, tumhArA pati hI huuN| maiM santojI mahArAja ke pAsa gayA to thA, lekina vaha rAstA bahuta kaThina hai| ThaNDa laga rahI hai, daravAjA kholo, maiM bhUkhA huuN|" vaha kahane lagI-"mere pati aise kAyara nahIM haiM ki unake vicAra badala jaaeN| tuma kisI bure irAde se Ae ho / maiM daravAjA nahIM kholuuNgii|" jyoMjyoM daravAjA khulane meM vilamba hone lagA, tyoM-tyoM vaha becaina hokara minnateM karane lagA ki "tuma daravAjA kholakara to dekho, maiM vahI huuN| bhUkha aura ThaNDa ke mAre merI jAna nikalI jA rahI hai / maiM aba na to tumheM kabhI satAUMgA aura na hI dhmkaauuNgaa| merI jAna bcaao|" taba usane daravAjA kholakara andara liyA, kapar3e pahanane ko diye aura garma-garma roTI banAkara khilaaii| taba se usane gussA karanA chor3a diyaa| patipatnI donoM sukha se jIvanayApana karane lge| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki agara santojI pavAra ziSya-lobhI guru hote to ve usa brAhmaNa kI garja karate, use khilA-pilAkara santuSTa karate, usakI icchAnusAra use sukha-suvidhA dete / parantu jaba usako apane pUrva-saMskAravaza gussA AtA taba vaha guru kI bhI khabara le letA, unakI bhI avajJA kara baitthtaa| isa taraha ziSya-lolupatA kA daNDa guru ko bhoganA pdd'taa| adhika santAna aura adhika ziSya : adhika duHkha gRhastha-jIvana kA to Apako anubhava hai| jisake adhika santAna hotI hai, vaha unheM bhalIbhA~ti saMbhAla nahIM sakatA, zikSA-dIkSA aura susaMskAra de nahIM sakatA, isa prakAra saMtati-vRddhi karane vAle pitA kI santAna dhIre-dhIre aparAdhI manovRtti kI bana jAtI hai, svacchanda aura avinIta ho jAtI hai, isa prakAra ke eka yA aneka kuputra pitA ke lie jaise siradarda ho jAte haiM, ve pitA kI bAta nahIM sunate aura sAmanA karane lagate haiM, vaise hI ziSyoM kI vRddhi karanA hI jisa sAdhu kA lakSya ho jAtA hai, vaha jaise-taise vyaktiyoM ko muMDa letA hai, kaI bAra to unheM pralobhana yA kisI prakAra kA lobha dekara mUMDa letA hai, parantu eka to aneka ziSya hone ke kAraNa vaha unakI zikSA-dIkSA tathA sAdhujIvana ke saMskAroM kI ora pUrA dhyAna nahIM de pAtA, dUsare ayogya aura susaMskArahIna hone se unakI prakRti ko badalanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai, phira aise ziSyavRddhi karane vAle sAdhu kI ve hI ziSya avajJA kara baiThate haiM, avinIta aura svacchanda ho jAte haiM, koI na koI ayogya aura nindya kRtya kara baiThate haiM / taba una guruoM kI A~kheM khulatI haiM / phira unheM una kuziSyoM ke lie pachatAnA par3atA hai| aise mUrva aura avinIta ziSyoM se pAlA par3a jAe to gurujI kA sArA hoza ThikAne lA deM aura unake gurupada ke garva ko bhI cUra-cUra kara deN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #416
366 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 eka sAdhu ne eka mUrkha aura avinIta ziSya mUr3a liyaa| logoM ke pUchane para ve kahate-"koI sevA karane vAlA to cAhie na / jaisA hai, vaisA hI shii|" eka bAra guru-ziSya donoM gA~va ke bAhara eka bagIce meM Thahare hue the / gurujI ne ziSya ko gA~va meM bhikSA ke lie bhejaa| bhikSA meM use battIsa dahIbar3e mile| Aja use bhUkha satA rahI thii| bhikSA lekara jaba vaha lauTa rahA thA to socA- "bhUkha bahuta lagI hai aura dahIbar3e Aye haiN| ataH gurujI ke hisse ke Adhe dahIbar3e rakhakara bAkI ke apane hisse ke dahIbar3e khAne meM kyA harja hai ?" basa, usane pAtra meM se 16 dahIbar3e nikAle aura udara-deva ko car3hA diye| sulagatI huI kSudhAgni meM dahIbar3e par3ate hI unhoMne usakI bhUkha aura bar3hA dI, sAtha hI samucita masAloM se yukta dahIbar3oM ke khAne kI lAlasA bhii| calate-calate use vicAra AyA- "gurujI ko kyA patA ki bhikSAcarI meM kitane dahIbar3e mile haiM ? ve solaha dahIbar3e jAnakara mujhe apane hisse ke ATha de deNge| to phira apane hisse ke ye ATha dahIbar3e abhI hI kyoM na khA lUM / '' yoM vaha ATha dahIbar3e aura khA gyaa| isI prakAra vicAra karate-karate usa kuziSya ne kramaza: cAra, do aura anta meM eka dahIbar3A khAkara kula 31 dahIbar3oM ko to udarakoTa meM pahu~cA diyaa| aba kevala eka bar3A bacA thaa| vahI le jAkara gurujI ko sauMpa diyA guru ne pAtra meM lage dahI ko dekhakara anumAna lagA liyA ki avazya hI bar3oM kI saMkhyA adhika hogii| guru ne saMdigdha dRSTi se A~kheM tarerakara ziSya se pUchA- "yaha eka bar3A kisane diyA ?" ziSya dhUrta hone ke sAtha cAlAka bhI thaa| guru kI kupita dRSTi ko bhAMpakara usane saca bolanA hI ucita smjhaa| vaha bolA- "gurudeva ! bar3e to battIsa mile the, lekina pA~ca bAra maiM apane Adhe-Adhe hisse ke bar3e khA gyaa| isa kAraNa 31 bar3e to peTa meM pahu~ca gae, Apake lie sirpha eka bar3A surakSita rahA hai|" ziSya kA uttara sunakara gurujI ke krodha kI sImA na rahI / ve bole- "kyoM re dhUrta ! tUne akele ne 31 bar3e kaise khA liye ?" guru kA yaha prazna sunakara kuziSya kSaNabhara to stabdha ho gayA, dUsare hI kSaNa dhRSTatApUrvaka guru kI ora dekhaa| phira pAtra meM rakhe usa bar3e ko lapakakara uThAkara aura muha meM rakhatA huA bolA-"gurujI aise khA liye|" gurujI A~kheM phAr3ate hue usa kuziSya kI dhRSTatA dekhate hI raha gye| ve mana hI mana aise dhUrta, cAlAka evaM dhRSTa kuziSya ke lie pazcAttApa karane lge| nItikAra ThIka hI kahate haiM mUrkha ziSyo na kartavyo, guruNA sukhamicchatA / viDambayati so'tyantaM, yathAhi vaTabhakSakaH / "jo guru sukha se jInA cAhatA hai, use bhUlakara bhI mUrkha ko ziSya nahIM banAnA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #417
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 367 cAhie, kyoMki bar3e khAne vAle usa ziSya kI taraha vaha usakI viDambanA hI karavAtA hai / " . kuziSya : guru ko hairAna aura badanAma karane vAle kaI bAra aise kuziSya jiddI aura durvinIta hokara guru ko hairAna kara baiThate haiM / ve phira AgA-pIchA nahIM socate ki aisA vyavahAra karane se gurujI ke hRdaya ko kitanA AghAta pahu~cegA ? unakI kitanI avajJA aura AzAtanA hogI ? usa AzAtanA se kitanA bhayaMkara pApabandha hogA, aura kitanA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma bhoganA hogA ? davaikAlika sUtra (a0 8 ) aura uttarAdhyayana sUtra ( a0 1 ) meM ziSya ke dvArA vinaya aura avinaya ke sambandha meM bhalIbhA~ti batAyA gayA hai / vahA~ ziSyoM para anuzAsana karate samaya guru hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko vyakta karate hue kahA gayA hairamae paMDie sAsaM, hayaM bharda va vAhae / bAlaM sammai sAsaMto, galiyassa va vAhae // " jAtivAna ghor3e ko zikSA dene vAle zikSaka kI taraha vinIta ziSya ko zikSA detA huA guru Anandita hotA hai aura bAla (avinIta) ziSya ko zikSA dete samaya galita azva - duSTa ghoDe ko sikhAne vAle zikSaka kI taraha khinna - duHkhita hotA hai / " ise ThIka taraha se samajhane ke lie eka dRSTAnta lIjie -- " eka guru-ziSya vicaraNa karate hue kahIM jArahe the / rAste meM eka nadI AI / nadI meM kAphI pAnI thaa| zAma kA samaya thA / saMyogavaza eka bAI nadI ke kinAre khar3I kisI kA intajAra kara rahI thI / use nadI ke usa pAra jAnA thA / akele nadI pAra karane meM DUba jAne kA bhaya thA / rAta ko nadI ke kinAre rahane ko koI jaMgaha na thI, akele rahane meM Dara bhI thA / bhayabhrAnta bAI ne vRddha AcAryazrI se prArthanA kI gurudeva ! mujhe bhI kRpA karake nadI pAra karA dIjie / mahilA kI bAta sunakara kaThorahRdaya ziSya ne apanI najara jamIna meM gar3A dI, usakI bAta kA koI uttara na diyA / parantu sahRdaya AcArya se na rahA gayA / AcAryazrI ne use AzvAsana diyA aura nadI pAra karA dene ko kahA / vaise to sAdhu ko strI sparza karanA varjya hai / isalie vaha bAI thor3I dUra taka to nadI ke pAnI meM sAtha-sAtha clii| Age pAnI gaharA thA, isalie vaha DUbane lagI to AcAryazrI ne usa para dayA karake use kaMdhe para biThA liyA aura nadI pAra karA dI / bAI atyanta prasanna hokara gurujI kA ehasAna mAnatI evaM kaSTa ke lie kSamA mA~gatI calI gaI / parantu ziSya ke mana meM gurujI ke isa vyavahAra ke prati asaMtoSa thA / usane gurujI se kahA - " Apane usa rUpayauvanA ko kaMdhe para biThAkara nadI pAra karAI, yaha mujhe ucita na lagA / usake rUpalAvaNyamaya deha kA Apake kaMdhe aura hAthoM se sparza huA, kyA isameM brahmacaryavrata bhaMga kA pApa nahIM huA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #418
398 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AcAryazrI ne kahA- "vatsa ! vaha lAvaNyamaya thI yA kurUpa ? yaha vicAra to mere mana meM kataI nahIM AyA, mere mana meM to eka asahAya ko isa saMkaTa ke samaya apavAdasvarUpa sahAyatA karane kA hI vicAra thaa|" ziSya usa samaya to kucha nahIM bolaa| dUsare dina ziSya ne phira vahI prazna uThAkara kahA- "gurujI ! Apane usakA kucha prAyazcitta liyA ?" gurujI bole"maiMne to usa bAI ko kaMdhe se bhI utAra diyA aura dimAga se bhI nikAla diyA, para tere dimAga meM aba bhI vaha bharI huI hai, isalie tU prAyazcita ke yogya hai, ki aise kuvicAra mana meM lAtA hai| pApakarma ke udaya se terI dRSTi vikRti kI ora hI jAtI hai|" zikSita aura zAstrajJa kuziNya to aura bhI bure haiM ___ vAstava meM aise ziSyoM se guru ko atyanta mAnasika kleza hotA hai / aise ziSya agara kucha zikSita aura zAstrajJa ho jAte haiM, phira to kahanA hI kyA? unake paMkha laga jAte haiM, aura pada-pada para ve guru kA apamAna karane se nahIM / cUkate / akkhA bhagata ke zabdoM meM usa kuziSya kA rUpa dekhie dehAbhimAna hatuM pAzera, vidyA bhaNatA vAdhyo zera, guru thayo tyAM maNamAM thyo| pahale sirpha pAvabhara zarIrAbhimAna thaa| kucha vidyA par3ha lI to vaha abhimAna serabhara ho gayA, arthAta cAra gunA abhimAna bar3ha gayA aura phira usa ziSya ke koI ziSya ho gayA to phira pUchanA hI kyA, phira to abhimAna 40 gunA bar3ha gyaa| isa prakAra zikSita evaM abhimAnI kuziSya apane guru kI pada-pada para avagaNanA kiyA karatA hai| guru lobhI aura ziSya lAlacI Ajakala ziSya banane vAloM kI hAlata aisI hai ki ve apanA vairAgya-bhAva itanA jatAte haiM ki guru bhI cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai aura unake dvArA kI jAne vAlI cApalUsI, vAcAlatA Adi ko vinaya evaM namratA samajhane lagatA hai| kaI bAra to guru ko ziSya banAne kA lobha hotA hai, aura ziSya ko pratiSThA, sammAna evaM sukha-suvidhApUrvaka AhAra-pAnI Adi prApta hone kA lobha hotA hai| donoM hI lobhavaza apanA-apanA dA~vapeMca lagAte haiM / isIlie kahA hai guru lobhI celA lAlacI, donoM khele dAva / donoM DUbe bApar3e, baiTha patthara kI nAva // guru to bana sakatA hU~, ziSya nahIM ___ vAstava meM dekhA jAe to aise lAlacI ziSya, ziSya banane se pahale hI guru bana jAne kA dAMva lagAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #419
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 396 eka naujavAna caudharI (kisAna) jaMgala meM ghUmatA-ghAmatA eka sAdhu bAbA kI kuTiyA meM jA phuNcaa| pahu~cate hI sAdhu bAbA ke paira dabAne lgaa| usake dvArA paira dabAne se thor3I dera meM sAdhu bAbA kI thakAna dUra ho gaI / bAbA ne socA-"yadi aisA celA mila jAe to merA bur3hApA sukha se kaTa jAya / " isI AzA se bAbA ne pUchA"are, celA banegA ?" vaha bhI caudharI thA / sIdhA to kyA uttara detA, pUchA-"prabhu ! celA kyA hotA hai ?" bAbAjI ne samajhAyA- "dekha, guru aura celA do hote haiN| guru kA kAma AjJA dene kA hotA hai aura cele kA kAma hai-daur3a-daur3akara unakI AjJA kA pAlana krnaa|" isa para caudharI kucha dera sira khujalAkara bolA- "celA banane kI to kucha kama jacI hai, hA~, guru banAe~ to maiM bana jAU~ !" gurujI becAre bhauMcacke se dekhate hI raha ge| hA~, to Ajakala guru banane banane vAle bahuta haiM, celA-suziSya banane vAle virale hI milate haiN| guru ke kartavyoM ko adA na karane vAle ziSyalipsu aise ziSyalolupa sAdhu svayaM apane uttaradAyitva se gira jAte haiN| kevala ziSya muMDa lene mAtra se hI guru ke karttavya kI itisamApti nahIM ho jaatii| varan zAstroM meM ziSyoM ke prati guru ke kucha dAyitva evaM kartavya batAye haiN| jo una dAyitvoM evaM kartavyoM se dUra bhAgakara kevala ziSyoM ke sira para doSa mar3ha detA hai, vaha guru yA AcArya, gurupada yA AcAryapada ke ayogya hotA hai / dekhie 'gacchAcArapainnA' (2/1516) meM spaSTa kahA hai saMgahovaggahaM vihiNA na karei yaM jo gnnii| samaNa-samaNI tu dikkhittA samAyArI na gAhae // bAlANaM jo u sIsANaM jIhAe ulipe| te sammamaggaMna gAhei, so sUrI jANa veriu // jo AcArya yA guru AgamoktavidhipUrvaka ziSyoM ke lie saMgraha (vastra, pAtra, kSetra Adi kA) tathA upagraha (jJAnadAna Adi kA) nahIM krtaa| zramaNa-zramaNI ko dIkSA dekara sAdhu samAcArI nahIM sikhAtA evaM bAlaka ziSyoM ko sanmArga meM prerita na karake kevala gAya-bachar3e kI paraha unheM jIbha se cUmatA yA cATatA hai, vaha AcArya (guru) ziSyoM kA zatru hai| nItivAkyAmRta meM to aura bhI spaSTa kholakara kaha diyA hai sa ki guru pitA suhRd vA yo'bhyasUyayA'bhaM bhudossN| vahuSu vA prakAzayati, na zikSayati ca // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #420
400 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AcA vaha guru, pitA va mitra nindanIya yA kuguru hai, kupitA hai yA kumitra hai, jo apane ziSya, putra yA mitra ko hitazikSA to nahIM detA kintu IrSyAvaza dUsaroM yA anekoM ke samakSa unake doSoM ko hI pragaTa karatA hai / guru yA gacchAcArya ko ziSya mUMr3ane se pahale ziSya ke prati apane dAyitvoM aura kartavyoM ko samajha lenA caahie| dIkSA dene ke bAda bhI use ziSyoM kI sAraNA, vAraNA aura dhAraNA tathA paDicoyaNA kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai / jo guru ziSya ko kisI bhI vrata, tapa, niyama, saMyama, samatva Adi ke sambandha meM batAtA hI nahIM, kevala apane Amoda-pramoda yA sukha-suvidhA meM magna rahatA hai, vaha guru apane ziSya se suziSya banane kI AzA rakhe, yaha bekAra hai| ziSya ko eka muddata ho jAne yA umra paka jAne ke bAda phira guru use suziSya banAnA cAhe to kaise bana sakegA ? isameM doSa ziSya kA kama aura guru kA adhika mAnA jAtA hai| kyoMki guru to gItArtha thA, saba kucha niyamopaniyama jAnatA thA, phira bhI lAparavAhI se usane ziSya ko nahIM batAyA, nahIM samajhAyA, phira ziSya unmArgagAmI bana jAtA hai, taba use upAlambha detA hai, usakI nindA karatA hai| anyayogavyavacchedikA meM ziSya ke utpathagAmI hone meM guru kA hI doSa batAyA gayA hai AcAryasyaiva tajjADayaM yacchiSyo nA'vabudhyate / gAvo gopAlakenaiva kutIrthenAvatAritAH // "yadi ziSya ko jJAna nahIM hotA yA vaha besamajha raha jAtA hai, to isameM AcArya (guru) kI hI jar3atA hai, kyoMki gAyoM ko kughATa meM utArane vAlA gvAlA hI hai, gAyeM svayaM nhiiN|" sacamuca, ziSyoM ke kupathagAmI ho jAne para badamAmI unake guru kI hI hotI hai, ziSya to yaha kahakara baca jAtA hai ki mujhe gurujI ne sikhAyA nahIM, parantu guru yaha kahakara baca nahIM sakatA ki mujhase ziSyoM ne kyoM nahIM siikhaa| ___ AcArya vRddhavAdI jaise kucha dUradarzI, tattvajJa evaM ziSyalobha se rahita guru hI apane vidvAn se vidvAn ziSya ko utpatha para jAte dekhakara use sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna karate haiM, ziSyamoha se rahita hokara / unake jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai AcArya vRddhavAdI ne vidvAn kumudacandra ko zAstrArtha meM parAjita kara diyA, taba kumudacandra unake ziSya bana ge| AcAryazrI ne unakA nAma rakhA-siddhasena / AcAryazrI ne siddhasena ko jainadarzana kA pAraMgata vidvAn banAkara use AcArya pada diyaa| eka bAra siddhasena AcArya svatantra vihAra karate hue pUrva kI ora karmAranagara meM pahu~ce / vahA~ ke rAjA devapAla ne unakA svAgata kiyA / AcArya siddhasena ne rAjA ko dharmopadeza dekara apanA bhakta banA liyaa| unhIM dinoM kAmarUpa deza ke rAjA vijayavarmA ne karmAranagara para car3hAI kara dI, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #421
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 401 use cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| vanavAsI senA ke bANoM se ghabarAkara rAjA devapAla sahAyatA ke lie siddhasena kI zaraNa meM Aye / unase upAya puuchaa| unhoMne rAjA ko bahuta AzvAsana diyA aura isakA pratIkAra karane kA vacana bhI / siddhasena ne svarNa siddhi yoga se vipula dravyarAzi aura sarasavamaMtra se vizAla senA kI sRSTi kii| usakI sahAyatA se rAjA devapAla ne vijayavarmA ko parAjita kara diyaa| devapAla ne prasanna hokara AcArya siddhasena ko 'divAkara' padavI pradAna kii| rAjasabhA meM unakI pratiSThA kii| unakI senA meM hAthI, ghor3e, pAlakI Adi rAjA kI ora se bheje jAne lage, siddhasena bhI inakA upayoga khulakara karane lge| . AcArya vRddhavAdI (guru) ko jaba yaha mAlUma par3A ki siddhasena apanI sAdhumaryAdA kA atikramaNa kara rahe haiM, taba unheM pratibodha dene ke lie ve veSa vadalakara karmAranagara pahu~ce / unhoMne siddhasena ko pAlakI meM baiThakara jAte hue apanI A~khoM se dekhA / pAlakI rAjamArga se hokara jA rahI thii| aneka loga unheM gherakara jayadhvani kara rahe the / taba vRddhavAdI ne sAmane jAkara kahA- "maiMne ApakI khyAti bahuta sunI hai ataH merA eka saMzaya hai, kyA Apa use dUra kareMge ?" siddhasena ne kahA- "hA~ hA~, kyoM nahIM, ApakA jo bhI saMzaya ho puuchie|" isa para AcArya vRddhavAdI ne zIghra hI eka gAthA apabhraMza bhASA meM racakara unake samakSa prastuta kI aNaphullo phulla ma toDahu, mana ArAmA ma moDahu / maNakusumehiM acci niraMjaNu, hiMDai kAhaM vaNeNa vnnu|| siddhasena ne isa gAthA para vicAra kiyA, parantu ThIka artha samajha meM nahIM AyA / ataH unhoMne UTapaTAMga artha karake kahA-"aura kucha puuchie|" vRddhavAdI ne kahA- "isI para punaH vicAra karake uttara diijie|" siddhasena ne nirAdarapUrvaka aMTasaMTa artha kiyA, lekina vRddhavAdI ne use svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| saba siddhasena ne AcArya vRddhavAdI ko hI usakA spaSTakaraNa karane ko khaa| isa para AcArya vRddhavAdI ne uttara diyA-"yaha mAnavadeha jIvanarUpa komala phUloM kI latA hai / isake jIvanAMzarUpa komala ardha-vikasita phUloM ko tuma rAjasammAna evaM tajjanya abhimAna ke prahAroM se mata todd'o| mana ke yamaniyamAdi ArAmoM (udyAnoM) ko bhogavilAsa (ArAma) ke dvArA naSTabhraSTa na kro| mana ke sadguNa-puSpoM dvArA niraMjana bhagavAna kI arcanA (pUjA) kro| sAMsArika lobharUpI mohavana meM vRthA kyoM bhaTaka rahe ho ?' gAthA kA yaha samucita artha sunakara siddhasena ne socA- "yaha gAthA to mujha para hI ghaTita ho rahI hai / merI bhUloM ko isa prakAra komalakAnta padAvalI se sujhAne vAle aura merI truTiyoM kI bhartsanA karane vAle hitaiSI sadguru ke sivAya aura kauna ho sakate haiM ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #422
402 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 siddhasena kA hRdaya-parivartana hogayA / ve zIghra hI pAlakI se utara gurudeva ke caraNoM meM gire aura apane aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA mAMgane lge| ___AcArya vRddhavAdI bole-'maiMne tumheM jaina siddhAntoM kA pUrNa jJAna prApta kraayaa| kintu mandAgni vAlA manuSya jaise gariSTha bhojana ko nahIM pacA sakatA, vaise hI tuma bhI utkRSTa jaina siddhAntoM ko pacA na sake / jaba tuma jaise tejasvI pratibhAsampanna sAdhuoM kA yaha hAla hai, taba dUsare sAdhAraNa sAdhuoM kI kyA sthiti hogI? ve tumhArA anusaraNa karake tuma se do kadama Age bar3heMge / ataH santoSapUrvaka jIvanayApana karate hue siddhAntajJAna ko pacAo, apane citta meM sthira kro|" siddhasena ne apanI bhUla svIkAra kI aura gurudeva se ucita prAyazcitta lekara punaH sAdhutA ke satpatha para calane lge| yaha hai, sadguru dvArA utpatha para calakara kuziSya vanane se rokane kI yuktisaMgata prakriyA ! suziSya kauna, kuziSya kauna ? prazna yaha hotA hai ki suziSya aura kuziSya kI pahacAna kaise kI jAe ? amuka sAdhaka bhaviSya meM kuziSya banegA yA suziSya ? isake lie kauna-sA tharmAmITara apanAyA jAe ? guruoM kI yaha to jimmevArI hai ki ve ziSya banane ke ummIdavAra ko pahale khUba dekheM-parakheM, tatpazcAt yogya jacane para use ziSya banAe~, aura ziSya banAne ke pazcAt bhI use sAraNA, vAraNA, dhAraNA aura paDicoyaNA samaya-samaya para karake, samAcArI aura sAdhutA kA pUrNa jJAna aura abhyAsa karAe~, utpatha para jAne se bharasaka rokeM itanA saba karane ke bAvajUda bhI kaI bAra guru ThagA jAtA hai| tathAkathita ziSya ke dvArA vinaya nAmaka kapaTI sAdhu kI taraha vinaya, sevAbhakti AdarabhAva, yatanApUrvaka sAdhucaryA Adi dekhakara guru ziSya ko suziSya samajha letA hai, kintu Age calakara jaba usa ziSya kA asalI rUpa usake sAmane AtA hai, taba pachatAtA hai, taba vaha 'dUdha kA jalA huA chAcha ko bhI phUMka-phUMka kara pItA hai,' vAlI kahAvata caritArtha karatA hai / pratyeka sadguNI susAdhu ko bhI vaha bAra-bAra TokatA hai, usake kAryoM ke prati zaMkAzIla ho jAtA hai, use hara bAta meM jhir3aka detA hai, cir3acir3e svabhAva kA bana jAtA hai / isalie ekAntarUpa se guruoM ko bhI doSI nahIM ThaharAyA jA sakatA / guruoM dvArA itanI saba jimmevAriyA~ nibhAne ke bAvajUda bhI yadi koI sAdhu bhaviSya meM kuziSya bana jAtA hai to usameM unakA kyA doSa ? para eka bAta kahanA maiM ucita samajhatA hai ki guru ko apane dvArA dIkSita ziSya ko jhaTapaTa suziSya mAna lene yA ghoSita karane kI utAvala nahIM karanI caahie| pahale use zAstrokta guNoM dvArA parakhanA caahie| uttarAdhyayana, dazavakAlika, AcArAMga Adi zAstroM meM suziSya ke vinayAdi guNa isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #423
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 403 ANAniddesakare gurUNamuvavAyakArae / iMgiyAgArasaMpanna se viNIe tti buccaI // ' taddiTThIe, tammuttIe, tappurakkAre, tassannI, tnnivesnne|' maNogayaM vakkagayaM jANittAyariyassa u // taM parigijjha vAyAe kammuNA uvavAyae / na pakkhao, na purao, neva kiccANa piTThao / na juje UruNA Uru, sayaNe no pddissunne|| AlavaMte lavaMte vA, na nisIejja kayAi vi / caiUNamAsaNaM dhIro, jao juttaM paDissuNe // AsaNagao na pucchejjA, neva sejjAgao kayAi vi / AgammukkuDuo saMto, pucchejjA paMjalIuDo // 6 nIyaM sejja gaiM ThANaM, nIyaM ca AsaNANi y| nIyaM ca pAe vaMdejjA, nIyaM kujjA ya aMjali // saMghaTTaittA kAeNaM, tahA uvahiNAmavi / khameha avarAhaM me, vaejja na puNotti ya // prajJayA'tizayAno'pi na gurumavajJAyeta / jassaMtie dhammapayAi~ sikkhe, tassaMtie veNaiyaM pauMje / sakkArae sirasA paMjalIo, kAyaggirA mo maNasA ya niccaM // arthAta- "guru-AjJA ko zirodhArya karane vAlA, guru ke samIpa baiThane vAlA aura guru ke iMgita-AkAra ko samajhakara kArya karane vAlA ziSya vinIta kahalAtA "vinIta ziSya ko cAhie ki vaha guru kI dRSTi ke anusAra cale, guru kI niHsaMgatA kA anusaraNa kare, unheM hara bAta meM Age rakhe, unameM zraddhAbhakti rakhe aura unake pAsa rahe / " "AcArya (guru) ke mana, vacana aura kAyA ke bhAvoM ko jAnakara unheM vacana dvArA svIkAra karake kAyA ke dvArA tadanusAra unheM sampAdana kre|" "AcAryoM (guruoM) ke itanA saTakara pAse se pAsA bhir3Akara na baiThe, unake Age na baiThe, unheM pITha karake na baiThe, unake ghuTane se ghuTanA ar3Akara na baiThe tathA zayyA para baiThA-baiThA hI unake vacanoM ko na sune / " 2 5 1 uttarAdhyayana a0 1/2 4 uttarA0 1/18 7 dazavakAlika 62 / 17-18 6 dazavakAlika 6 / 1 / 12 AcArAMga 5/4, 3 uttarA0 1/43 uttarA0 1/21 6 uttarAdhyayana 1/22 8 nItivAkyAmRta 11120 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #424
404 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 "guru ke dvArA eka bAra yA bAra-bAra bulAne para kadApi na baiThA rahe, kintu buddhimAna ziSya Asana chor3akara yatnapUrvaka guruvacanoM ko sune / " "Asana yA zayyA para baiThA-baiThA hI guru se na pUche, apitu Asana se uThakara utkaTikAsana karatA huA hAtha jor3akara prazna (sUtrAdi artha) puuche| ziSya ko apanI zayyA, gati, sthAna aura Asana, ye saba guru se nIce rakhane cAhie tathA namra hokara, donoM hAtha jor3akara gurucaraNoM meM vandanA karanI cAhie / asAvadhAnI se yadi guru ke zarIra yA upakaraNoM kA saMghaTTA (sparza) ho jAe to ziSya namratA se kahe-bhagavan ! mere isa aparAdha ko kSamA kreN| phira kabhI aisA nahIM hogaa|" "adhika prajJAvAna hone para bhI ziSya guru kI avajJA na kre|" "jisa guru se AtmavikAsI dharmazAstroM ke gUr3hatattvoM kI zikSA grahaNa kare, usakI pUrNarUpa se vinayabhakti kare, hAtha jor3akara sira se namaskAra kare aura mana-vacanakAyA se sadA yathocita satkAra kre|" ina vinaya Adi guNoM se guru apane ziSya kI gatividhi ko dekha-parakha sakatA hai / agara ye guNa ziSya meM pAye jAe~ to samajha lenA cAhie ki vaha suziSya hai / aise suziSya ko adhyAtmajJAna evaM zAstrIyajJAna dene meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| aisA suziSya na to apane lie sukha-suvidhA cAhatA hai, na koI bar3hiyA vastra-pAtra / vaha kevala gurukRpA cAhatA hai, guru ke dvArA lokakalyANa cAhatA hai aura cAhatA hai-guru kA upadeza zravaNa / tathAgata buddha ke paramabhakta ziSya Ananda isI prakAra ke vinIta suziSya the| buddhatvaprApti ke 20 varSa pazcAt se lekara lagAtAra 25 varSa taka unhoMne buddha kI sevA ina cAra zartoM ke sAtha kI thI (1) buddha svayaMprApta uttama bhojana, vastra evaM gaMdhakuTIra meM nivAsa mujhe na deN| (2) nimantraNa meM mujhe sAtha na le jAe~, mere dvArA svIkRta nimaMtraNa meM ve avazya jaaeN| (3) darzanArthI ko maiM jaba cAhU~ taba milA sakU~, maiM bhI jaba cAhU~ taba nikaTa jA skeN| (4) merI anupasthiti meM diyA gayA upadeza mujhe punaH sunAyA jAe / kahate haiM-bhikSu Ananda kramazaH 60 hajAra zabda yAda rakha sakate the| aise suziSya ko pAkara aura use tattvajJAna kA upadeza dekara bhalA kauna guru dhanya na hogA? yahI bAta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke paTTadhara ziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama ke sambandha meM kahI jA sakatI hai / ve bhI parama vinIta, parama AjJAkArI, gurusevA meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #425
kuziSya ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 405 pUrNatayA samarpita, guru ke saMketa ke anusAra saMgha kA saMcAlana karane vAle evaM Adarza ziSya the| unhIM kI Adarza ziSyatA ke phalasvarUpa Aja saMgha ko itanI bahumUlya zAstrIya jJAnanidhi milI hai| eka Adhunika udAharaNa lIjie-svAmI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke gale para eka bAra eka jaharIlA phor3A ho gayA thaa| ziSya phor3e kA cepa laga jAne ke bhaya se guru se dUra-dUra rahane lage / svAmI vivekAnanda una dinoM dharmapracAra ke lie kahIM bAhara gaye hue the| jaba unheM guru kI bImArI ke samAcAra mile to ve zIghra lauTa Ae / yahA~ Akara jaba unhoMne dekhA ki ziSya unakI sevA nahIM kara rahe haiM, to unheM bar3A duHkha huA / guru kI apAra vedanA dekha unameM utkaTa bhaktidhArA umar3a pdd'ii| phalataH apane prANoM kA moha chor3akara eka kaTore meM phor3e kA mavAda nikAlakara 'jaya gurudeva' kahate hue use gaThagaTA gae / jahara amRta bana gyaa| jo ziSya guru rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ko chUne meM cepI roga laga jAne kA bhaya khA rahe the / ve bhI vahA~ A khar3e hue aura tatkAla unakI paricaryA meM juTa pdd'e| vAstava meM jisa ziSya meM guru ke prati utkaTa bhakti hotI hai, samarpaNa bhAva hotA hai, guru ke prati aTUTa vizvAsa hotA hai, use apane jIne-marane, kaSTa pAne yA sukhasuvidhAoM kI koI apekSA nahIM hotii| . yaha huI suziSya-kuziSya ko pahacAnane kI prathama vidhi / dUsarI vidhi haiguru dvArA ziSya kI kaThora parIkSA lekara pahacAnane kI / yaha vidhi jarA kaThina to hai, parantu isa vidhi se parIkSA lene para jo ziSya uttIrNa ho jAtA hai, use gurukRpA, guva kA AzIrvAda tathA guru kI samasta vidyAe~ tayA zikSAe~ prApta hotI haiM, vaha jagat meM suziSya ke nAma se svataH vikhyAta ho jAtA hai| guru jaba apane ziSya kI kaThora vacanoM se, ThokareM mArakara, cAMTA lagAkara, kosakara yA pITakara parIkSA lete haiM, usa samaya suziSya apane lie parama lAbha, hita zAsana aura kalyANamaya anuzAsana mAnatA hai; jabaki kuziSya hitaiSI guru ko dvaSI, pakSapAtI aura zatru mAnatA hai| dekhiye isa sambandha meM zAstrIya cintana jaM me buddhANusAsaMti sIeNa pharaseNa vaa| mama lAbhotti pehAe, payao taM paDissuNe // ' aNusAsaNamovAyaM, dukkaDassa ya coyaNaM / hiyaM taM maNNae paNNo, vesaM hoi asaahunno||2 pratto me bhAya nAi ti, sAha kallANa mnnii| pAvaviSTI u appANaM, sAsaM dAsaM va mannaI // 3. 'P' kA 2 2 1 3 uttarA0 1127, uttarA0 1136, uttarA0 1128, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #426
406 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 lajjA-dayA-saMjama-baMbhaceraM kallANamAgissa visohiThANaM / je me guru sayayamaNusAsayaMti, te haM gurU sayayaM pUyayAmi // ' khaDDayA me caveDA me, akkosA ya vahA ya me| kallANamaNusAsaMto, pAvadihi ti mannai // arthAt- "tattvadarzI guru mujhe komala yA kaThora vacana se jo zikSA (sajA) de rahe haiM, vaha mere lAbha ke lie hI hai, yaha socakara vinIta ziSya usa guruzikSA ko prayatnapUrvaka grahaNa kre|" "duSkRta (pApakarma) ko dUra karane vAlA, gurujanoM kA upAyayukta anuzAsana prAjJaziSya ke lie hita kA kAraNa hotA hai, jabaki asAdhu puruSa ke lie vahI anuzAsana dveSa kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| ___"vinIta ziSya guru kI zikSA ko putra, bhAI yA jJAtijanoM ko dI gaI hitazikSA ke samAna hitakArI mAnatA hai, jabaki pApadRSTi avinItaziSya usI hitazikSA ko naukara ko dI gaI DAMTaDapaTa ke samAna kharAba samajhatA hai|" "lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya, ye cAroM kalyANabhAjana sAdhu ke lie vizodhisthala haiM, vaha mAnatA hai ki jo guru mujhe inakI satata zikSA dete haiM, maiM unakI satata pUjAbhakti kruuN|" ___"guru mujhe ThokareM (lAta) mArate haiM, thappar3a lagAte haiM, mujhe kosate haiM aura pITate haiM, isa prakAra guruoM ke kalyANakArI anuzAsana ko pApadRSTi viparIta mAnatA hai|" suziSya kI guru dvArA kaThora parIkSA lene kA yaha eka tarIkA hai| isa parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jAne para guru usa ziSya ko suziSya mAna letA hai| svAmI dayAnanda apane guru prajJAcakSu svAmI virajAnandajI kI sevA meM rahakara adhyayana aura sAdhanA karate the| eka dina svAmI dayAnanda ne kamare kI saphAI karake kUDAkarkaTa daravAje ke pAsa DAla diyA / saMyogavaza unake guru virajAnandajI kamare se bAhara nikale to vaha sArA kUr3AkarkaTa unake pairoM meM laga gayA / ve kruddha ho uThe aura dayAnandajI ko khUba pITA, jisase unake zarIra para nizAna par3a gye| phira bhI svAmI dayAnandajI zAnta bane rhe| apane aparAdha ke lie guru se kSamA maaNgii| prasanna hokara guru ne AzIrvAda diyA / dayAnandajI kI pITha para mAra kI vaha nizAnI jIvana paryanta banI rahI / pUchane para svAmI jI kahA karate-'yaha gurukRpA kI nizAnI hai|" yaha thA, guru dvArA ziSya ke 'su' yA 'ku' hone kA parIkSAphala ! vAstava meM jo sAdhaka apanA kalyANa cAhatA hai, vaha ina sukha-duHkhoM ke dvandva meM sama rahatA hai, vaha guru ke dvArA kI gaI kaThora parIkSA ko apane lie parama hitakara samajhatA hai / 1 dazavai0 6 / 1 / 13 2 uttarA0 1138 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #427
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 407 svAmI vivekAnanda jaba taka rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke ziSya nahIM bane the, usa samaya (narendra ke rUpa meM the taba ) kI eka ghaTanA hai-- unake guru rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa kA una para asIma sneha thaa| aisA hone para bhI eka bAra unhoMne 'narendra' (vivekAnanda ) se bolanA banda kara diyA / jaba narendra unake sammukha jAte, taba ve apanA mu~ha dUsarI - ora mor3a lete / narendra pratidina sahajabhAva se unheM praNAma karate aura thor3I dera unake pAsa baiThakara lauTa Ate / yahI krama kitane hI saptAha taka calatA rahA / taba eka dina svAmI rAmakRSNa ne usase pUchA - " maiM tujhase nahIM bolatA, taba bhI tU pratidina AtA hai, kyA bAta hai ?" narendra ne kahA - "gurudeva ! Apake prati zraddhA hai, isalie calA AtA hU~ / Apa mujhase boleM yA na boleM, isase merI zraddhA meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA / " yaha sunate hI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa kA dila bhara AyA, unhoMne narendra ko chAtI se lagAte hue kahA - "are pagale ! maiM to terI parIkSA le rahA thA ki tU upekSA saha sakatA hai yA nahIM ? tU merI parIkSA meM uttIrNa huA hai / merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai ki tU isa dharatI para mAnavatA kA amara praharI banegA / " 1 yaha hai, parIkSA dvArA suziSya ke nirNaya kA tarIkA ! yaha vidhi yadyapi kAphI pecIdA hai, isameM ziSya kI zraddhA sahasA DAMvADola hone para ulaTA pariNAma bhI A sakatA hai / aneka ziSyoM kI eka sAtha parIkSA karate samaya kaI avinIta ziSyoM dvArA guru para pakSapAta, dveSa, yA IrSyA kA doSAropaNa bhI A sakatA hai / ziSyoM kI parIkSA guru eka aura sarala tarIke se bhI letA hai, para letA hai vaha DhalatI umra meM, apane uttarAdhikArI ke cunAva ke lie / eka guru ke tIna ziSya the / vRddhAvasthA meM indriyoM ke kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa ve apane paTTa para kisI ziSya ko AsIna karake nizcinta ho jAnA cAhate the / parantu yaha uttarAdhikAra kisa ziSya ko sauMpA jAya ? isa dRSTi se eka dina unhoMne apane eka ziSya ko bulAkara kahA - " mere lie kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ se Ama kI phAMke le Ao / " gurujI ke zabdoM ko sunakara vaha jora se ha~sA aura bolA- -"haiM, isa bur3hApe meM bhI ApakI havasa nahIM gaI ? kaba taka yaha caTorApana banA rahegA ?" yoM kaha kara vaha cala diyA / aba gurujI ne dUsare ziSya ko bulAkara bhI yahI icchA prakaTa kI / vaha pratyuttara diye binA hI Ama lene cala diyA / --- gurujI ne use vApasa bulAkara kahA - "acchA, abhI rahane do, phira dekhA jAegA / " tIsare ziSya ko bhI gurujI ne yahI Adeza diyA, to usane vinayapUrvaka pUchA - "gurudeva ! Amraphala tIna prakAra ke hote haiM ? Apake lie kauna-sA le AU~ ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #428
408 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 itanA sunate hI gurujI ne use rokA aura samajha liyA ki 'yahI yogya ziSya hai|' gurujI ko vinaya, jJAna aura kriyA meM vahI ziSya uttama pratIta huaa| ataH unhoMne usI ko 'paTTaziSya' kI padavI pradAna kara dii| kahA bhI hai parIkSA sarvasAdhanA ziSyANAJca vizeSataH / kartavyA gaNinA nityaM trayANAM hi kRtA yathA // gaNI (guru) ko saba sAdhuoM kI, vizeSataH apane ziSyoM kI parIkSA avazya karanI cAhie, jaise ina tIna ziSyoM kI parIkSA kI gii| ___ suziSya kI pahicAna kI eka tIsarI vidhi hai-satkAryoM yA kartavyoM se parakhane kii| jo ziSya satkAryoM yA apane kartavyoM kA pAlana karane meM dakSa hotA hai, vaha guru ke citta ko svataH AkarSita kara letA hai| dazAzrutaskandha (dazA 4) meM guru ke prati guNavAna ziSya kI 4 vinaya pratipattiyA~ (kartavyapAlana vidhiyA~)' batAI gaI haiM (1) upakaraNotpAdanatA, (2) sahAyakatA, (3) guNAnuvAdakatA, aura (4) bhaarprtyvrohnntaa| inake artha saMkSepa meM kramaza: ye haiM-gaNa meM naye upakaraNoM ko utpanna karanA, purAne upakaraNoM kI rakSA karanA, kama hoM to pUrti karanA aura sAdhuoM meM yathAvidhi vitaraNa karanA upakaraNotpAvanatA hai| __guru Adi ke anukUla bolanA, anukUla caryA karanA, dUsaroM ko sukhasAtA pahu~cAnA, guru Adi kA kArya saralatA se karanA, samaya Ane para guru ko bhI jJAnadarzana-cAritra ke pAlana meM sahAyatA karanA sahAyakatA hai| gaNa, gaNagata yogya sAdhuoM tathA gaNI kA yathAtathya guNAnuvAda karanA, inakA guNAnuvAda karane vAle ko dhanyavAda denA aura rogI, vRddha, glAna evaM vidvAn Adi kI ucita sevA-zuzrUSA karanA, guNAnuvAdakatA hai| krodha Adi durguNoM ke kAraNa jo sAdhu-sAdhvI gaNa se pRthak ho rahe hoM, yA ho gaye hoM, unheM yukti, sAntvanA evaM dhaurya se samajhA-bujhAkara saMyama meM sthira karanA, navadIkSita ko AcAra-vicAra samajhAnA, rugNAvasthA meM saharmiyoM kI sevA karanA, gaNa meM kadAcit paraspara kalaha utpanna ho jAya to niSpakSatA se kSamAyAcanA karavAkara upazAnta karanA bhArapratyavarohaNatA hai| 1 tassevaM guNajAissa aMtevAsissa imA caunvihA viNayapaDivattI bhavai, taM jahAuvagaraNauppAyaNayA, sAhilayA, vannasaMjalaNayA, bhaarpccorhnnyaa| -dazAzrutaskaMdha dazA0 4 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #429
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 406 ye cAroM guNavAna suziSya ke kartavya haiM / ina kartavyoM evaM vyavahAroM para se suziSya kI parakha guru kara lete haiN| jJAtAsUtra meM aise hI eka guNavAna Adarza ziSya kA udAharaNa milatA hai, jisane saMyamamaryAdAoM ke atikramaNakartA apane guru kI ananya sevA-bhakti karake unheM satpatha para mor3a diyA thaa| usakA nAma thA panthakamuni / vaha zailaka rAjarSi kA ziSya thA / zailaka rAjarSi 500 ziSyoM ke guru the| ve zailakapura ke rAjA the, kintu zuka nAmaka jainAcArya ke pratibodha se virakta hokara maMDUka nAmaka yuvarAja ko rAjagaddI sauMpakara apane 500 karmacAriyoM sahita unhoMne munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| grAmoM-nagaroM meM vicAra karate hue eka bAra zailaka rAjarSi apane bhUtapUrva rAjya zailakapura padhAre / pUrvakarmodayavaza unakA zarIra vyAdhi se jIrNazIrNa hogayA thA / maMDUka rAjA ne unake zarIra rogagrasta dekhakara yathocita upacAra ke lie apane yahA~ rukane kA savinaya Agraha kiyA / ve atyAgrahavaza ruka gaye / vaidyakIya upacAra se unakA zarIra svastha hogyaa| kintu pUrvaparicita logoM ke zraddhAbhaktivaza svAdiSTa evaM gariSTha khAnapAna grahaNa karane se unheM svAdalolupatA kA roga laga gayA, jisa para maMDUka rAjA tathA anya rAjakarmacAriyoM evaM paurajanoM kA vinaya, bhakti, zraddhA kA atireka evaM rukane kA Agraha ! ataH zailaka rAjarSi vahA~ acchI taraha jama gye| ziSyoM ke bAraMbAra anurodha para bhI ve vihAra karane kA nAma hI na lete the| unake 466 ziSyoM ko gurudeva kI yaha manodazA saMyamocita na lgii| parantu apane mArgadarzaka guru ko prabodha kaise deM ? isalie vivaza hokara unase AjJA prApta karake 466 ziSya to anyatra vihAra kara gye| sirpha eka dhairyadhArI, guru ke prati sarvasva samarpaNakartA, ananyabhakta ziSya panthaka unakI sevA meM rahA / panthaka guru kI sevA amlAnabhAva se karatA rahA / use dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki gurujI eka na eka dina avazya hI prabuddha hoNge| yaha asaMyama dazA sthAyI nahIM rahegI, inakI AtmA svataH jAgRta hogii| dhairya aura Atma-samarpaNa hI suziSya ke dharma haiN| yoM socakara panthaka samabhAvapUrvaka apanI sAdhanA meM rata thaa| kaI cAturmAsa vyatIta hoge| eka dina kArtika pUrNimA thI, cAturmAsa kI pUrNAhuti kA dina thaa| panthakamuni ne dainika evaM cAturmAsika samasta sUkSma-sthUla pravRttiyoM meM lage hue pApa-doSoM ke Alocana, pratikramaNa, pazcAttApa evaM prAyazcitasvarUpa prati kramaNa (Avazyaka) kI AjJA lene aura gurudeva kI cAturmAsika sambandhI avinaya AzAtanA sambandhI aparAdhoM kI kSamA yAcanA karane hetu guru caraNoM meM apanA mastaka jhukaayaa| gariSTha evaM pramAdaka khAnapAna lene se gurujI ko sandhyA samaya se hI gulAbI nIMda kI jhapakI ArahI thii| [usameM ekAeka khalala par3ane se ve cauMke aura DA~Tane lage--"are ! kauna duSTa, pApI hai yaha, jisane merI nIMda ur3A dI ?"] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #430
410 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 paMcaka muni sunakara zAMti aura gambhIratA se bole - "bhagavan ! yaha maiM hU~ ApakA ziSya pathaka / Aja cAturmAsika samApti ke pratikramaNa kI AjJA lene aura vandanA -kSamApanA karane hetu maiM AyA thA, merA mastaka Apake pavitra caraNoM meM jhukAte hue chU gayA prabho ! isI kAraNa ApakI nidrA bhaMga hogaI / kSamA kareM, prabho ! kSamA !" panthaka ke pratyeka vacana meM namranA, saralatA aura mRdutA bharI thI / isa prakAra namratA se nivedana kA pariNAma acchA hI huA / panthaka kI suziSya guNasAdhanA Aja pUrNa huI / gurudeva kI AtmA jAgI / caraNasparza se to ghora nidrita mana jAgA, para zabda - sparza se unakI antarAtmA jAga uThI / manthana calA - ' - "kahA~ dIkSA ke samaya kA tapasvI zailaka aura kahA~ Aja kA rasalolupa zailaka kahA~ viSaile jantu ke prati bhI kSamAzIla zailaka aura kahA~ vinayamUrti ziSya paMthaka ko DA~Tane vAlA zailaka ! kArtika pUrNimA kI pUrNa cA~danI Aja zailaka rAjarSi ke hRdayAkAza meM chAI thI / ve pazcAttApamagna hogae / premabharI madhura vANI meM bole ! 1 "aho priya paMthaka ! tumhAre dhairya ko dhanya hai / kitanI dhIratA aura udAratA hai tumameM ki aise AcAra zithila guru ko bhI na chor3A / caraNoM kA mastaka se sparza karane para krodha karane vAle zailaka ke prati bhI -- 'bhagavan kSamA karo', yaha namra vacanAvalI / kahA~ tU sadguNoM kA puMja aura kahA~ maiM doSoM kA bhaMDAra / sacamuca tU hI thA, jo mere pAsa akelA TikA rahA / mere paramopakArI cAritrasahAyaka panthaka ! tU na hotA to merI kyA dazA hotI / " isa taraha azrU pUrita netroM se zailaka rAjarSi ne apanA hRdayabhAra halakA kiyA / vairAgya aba prabala ho uThA / eka hI jhaTake meM zailaka rAjarSi ne pramAda ko jhAr3a diyA / prAtaHkAla hote hI vihAra kI bhAvanA vyakta kI / paMthaka bhI harSAzrupUrvaka gadgada hokara bolA - "gurudeva ! paMthaka meM jo kucha hai, vaha ApakA hI diyA huA prasAda hai / ziSya to guru kI chAyA hotA hai / apane upAsya ke asIma RNa meM se yatkiMcit RNa adA kara sakA to maiM dhanya mAnU~gA / Apa AzIrvAda deM ki maiM samagra RNa adA kara sakU~ / ApakI kRpA se yaha AtmA saMsAra dAvAnala se bacI hai, isalie cAhatA hU~, ApakA nirmala Alambana isa sevaka ko milatA rahe / " sacamuca panthaka eka Adarza ziSya thA, usameM zAstrokta guNI ziSya- kartavya kUTa-kUTa kara bhare the / isI kAraNa vaha guru ke AtmotthAna meM sahAyaka bana sakA / hA~, to isa prakAra vinayAdi guNoM se, kaThora parIkSA se, aura guNI ziSya ke kartavyoM evaM vyavahAroM se suziSya kI pahacAna ho jAtI hai / kuziSyoM ko jJAna denA sarpa ko dUdha pilAnA hai isake viparIta jo vinayAdi guNoM meM bhI kharA na utare, kaThora parIkSA meM bhI pAsa na ho aura ziSya ke kartavyoM aura vyavahAroM meM pichar3A ho, vaha ziSya suziSya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #431
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 411 nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yaha spaSTa pahacAna hai kuziSya kI ki vaha guru kI AjJA nahIM mAnatA, unake nikaTa nahIM baiThatA, unake pratikUla AcaraNa karatA hai, tathA tattvajJAna se zUnya evaM avinIta hotA hai / nItijJa cANakya zabdoM meM- ' varaM na ziSyo, na kuziSya ziSya : ' " ziSya kA na honA acchA hai, kintu kuziSya kA ziSya honA acchA nahIM / " kyoMki kuziSya guru ke mana meM saMkleza bar3hAtA hai, unheM badanAma karAtA hai, unakA zatru evaM dva eSI bana jAtA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA ziSya gozAlaka kuziSya thA, jo apane paramaguru se saba kucha sIkhakara, unake upakAra ko bhUlakara unakA virodhI, nindaka evaM Alocaka bana baiThA / eka udAharaNa dvArA ise samajhAnA ThIka hogA - eka kalAcArya the, unake pAsa eka chAtra vidyAdhyayana karane ko AyA / kalAcArya se usane bahuta anunaya-vinaya kiyA ki usa sAdhanavihIna ko apane Azrama meM sthAna evaM vidyAdAna dekara kRtArtha kareM / kalAcArya ne usa chAtra ko apanI jhoMpar3I meM sthAna de diyA / eka rAta ko guru-ziSya jhauMpar3I meM so rahe the / Azrama ke agale bhAga meM eka dIpaka jala rahA thA / guru pratidina use bujhAkara soyA karate the, para Aja ve bujhAnA bhUla gaye the / ataH unhoMne ziSya se kahA - " jAo, dIpaka bujhA Ao / " ThaMDI rAta thI, soyA huA ziSya Alasyavaza uThanA nahIM cAhatA thA, kintu guru ne kAma sauMpa diyA, ataH kyA kare ? usa kuTila chAtra ne vakratA se kahA- " gurujI ! Apa apanA mu~ha DhA~ka leM, aura apane lie dIpaka bujhA huA samajha leM / " guru ne socA - kaisA AlasI hai ? uThanA nahIM cAhatA / para ise uThAnA cAhie / ataH kalAcArya ne phira AvAja dI to bolA - "kahie na, kyA kAma hai ?" guru bole- "dekho to varSA thamI yA nahIM ?" ziSya ne socA- aba binA uThe kAma nahIM calegA, phira bhI usane apanI kubuddhi aura tU-tU karake bAhara kutte ko andara apane pAsa bulA liyA aura usake zarIra para hAtha phirAkara dekha liyA / kutte kA zarIra sUkhA lagA, isalie kaha diyA ki varSA banda hai / para vaha uThA bilakula nahIM / gurujI usakI kuTilatA para hairAna the / para unhoMne bhI ThAna liyA -- Aja ise uThAnA jarUra hai / ataH phira pukArA - " are ! kuTiyA kA daravAjA khulA raha gayA hai, banda kara Ao to !" vaha socane lagA- Aja guru kyoM mere pIche par3e haiN| mujhe ve jyoM-tyoM karake uThAnA cAhate haiM, para maiM bhI / vaha tapAka se bolA"gurujI ! do kAma maiMne kara diye / eka kAma to Apa bhI kara lIjie / sAre dina baiThe rahane se zarIra sthUla ho jAtA hai / " yoM kahakara vaha mu~ha DhA~kakara ArAma se so gayA, uThA nahIM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #432
412 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kalAcArya usa ziSya kI bAta sunakara sanna raha gye| yaha chAtra mujhe par3hAne AyA hai, mujhase par3hane nahIM / yaha kuziSya hai, jJAna kA pAtra nhiiN| kuziSya upadeza ke pAtra kyoM nahIM uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM zikSA ke ayogya pAtra kauna hai ? isakA eka gAthA meM ullekha kara diyA hai aha paMcahi ThANehi jehi sikkhA na labbhaI / thaMbhA kohA pamAeNaM, rogeNAlassaeNa y|| zikSA ke lie ayogya pAtra ko 5 kAraNoM se zikSA prApta nahIM hotIabhimAna, krodha, pramAda, roga aura Alasya / kuziSya meM inameM se roga ko chor3akara zeSa 4 kAraNa pAye jAte haiN| guruoM se bhI jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai, unheM prasanna karake, unake hRdaya ko jItakara tathA unakI vinaya-bhakti, sevA-zuzrUSA karake, parantu kuziSya meM ye saba bAteM hotI nahIM, isalie vaha kisI bhI bAta ko-hitakara bAta ko prathama to sunanA hI nahIM cAhatA, agara suna bhI letA hai to use karanA nahIM cAhatA, bAra-bAra kahane para to vaha DhITha hI ho jAtA hai| isIlie sthAnAMga sUtra (sthA0 3 u0 4) meM tIna vyaktiyoM kA samajhAnA duSkara batAyA hai tao dusannappA paNNattA, taM jahA-duThe, mUDhe, buggahie / . "tIna ko samajhAnA kaThina kahA hai-(1) duSTa (jJAniyoM ke prati dveSI) ko, (2) mUr3ha (guNa-doSa ke anajAna, ajJAna) ko, tathA (3) vyudgrAhita (kuguru ke bahakAe~ hue yA vigraha-kalaha vAle) ko|" uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 27) meM kuziSya ke lakSaNa bahuta spaSTa rUpa se batAye haiM- "jisa prakAra koI gAr3IvAna duSTa bailoM ko gAr3I meM jota detA hai, vaha una bailoM kI karatUta dekhakara pachatAtA hai, ve jUe ko tor3a phaikate haiM, gAr3I ko lekara Ujar3a mArga meM cale jAte haiM, bAra-bAra rAste ke bIca meM hI baiTha jAte haiM, ve jAnabUjhakara gAr3I ko ulaTa dete haiM, jisase gAr3I meM rakhA huA sAmAna bhI gira jAtA hai| isI prakAra ke kuziSya hote haiM, jinheM dharmasArathI guru dharmayAna meM jor3a detA hai, lekina ve dhRti aura buddhi se nibaMla kuziSya juA utArakara bhAga jAte haiM, dharmamArga ko chor3akara unmArga para cala par3ate haiN| dharmayAna ko hI tor3a phaikate haiN| kucha kuziSya Rddhi ke, kucha rasa ke aura kucha sukha-sAdhana ke prAcurya ko dekhakara garvita ho jAte haiN| kucha krodhI, jhagar3AlU, uddaNDa aura pratikUlabhASI hote haiN| kucha ziSya bhikSA Adi lAne meM AlasI, kucha apamAnabhIru, evaM kucha abhimAnI hote haiN| yuktiyoM se samajhAne para bhI tathA AtmIyatA ke kahane para bhI ve doSa hI dekhate haiM, punaH-punaH usI aparAdha ko karate jAte haiN|" gAAcArya sthavira ke aneka ziSya the, lekina sabhI kuziSya ke lakSaNoM se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #433
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 413 yukta the| una duSTaziSyoM se ve taMga A gaye, unakI AtmA meM bahuta viSAda hotaa| Akhira unhoMne sabhI kuziSyoM ko chor3a diyA aura susamAhita evaM svastha hokara ekAkI vicaraNa karane lge| isI prakAra eka hue haiM kAlikAcArya / unake bhI ziSya to aneka the, para the ve saba ke saba pahale darje ke AlasI / subaha pratidina gurujI pratikramaNa ke samaya uThAte, para koI uThatA hI nahIM thA, na samaya para koI dharmakriyA karatA thaa| gurujI unheM sIkha dete-dete thaka gaye / ataH una kuziSyoM ko guru kI zikSA denA vyartha huaa| kahA bhI hai dIdhI paNa lAgI nahIM, rIte cUlhe phUka / guru bicArA kyA kare, celA hI meM cUka // yoM socakara eka dina prAtaH nityakriyA se nivRtta hokara zayyAtara zrAvaka se yaha kahakara vihAra kara gaye ki maiM sAgarAcArya ke pAsa suvarNabhUmi jA rahA huuN| mere ziSya atyAgrahapUrvaka pUche to unheM batA denaa| ziSya dera se uThe, gurujI ko na dekhA to ghabarAye / zayyAtara se pUchA to patA lgaa| tatpazcAt ve saba vahAM se vihAra karake eka dina gurujI ke pAsa phuNce| sAgarAcArya bhI pahale to apane dAdAguru kAlikAcArya ko pahacAna na sake, isalie avajJA evaM upekSA kii| para bAda meM patA lagA to unase kSamA-yAcanA kii| bandhuo ! aneka kuziSya bhI guru ke lie siradarda hote haiM phira unheM hitazikSA denA to bahuta hI duSkara hai, korA pralApa hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne cetAvanI dI hai 'bahU kusIse kahie vilAvo' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #434

Page #435
paramazraddheya AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI ma0 se Aja kauna aparicita hai ! unake atyujjvala sarala, sarasa aura gambhIra vyaktitva kI garimA Aja bAla-strI-yuvaka-vRddha-vidvAna mUrkha sabhI ke mana ko prabhAvita kara rahI hai| 'Anando brahma iti vyajAnAt'-Ananda brahma hai, yaha udghoSa karane vAle bhAratIya RSi kI vANI Aja 'Ananda RSi' ke darzanoM ke sAtha sAkAra ho jAtI hai| Ananda RSi Ananda kendra hai, AdhyAtmika, atimAnavIya Ananda kI upalabdhi ke eka sabala srota hai| unake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM Ananda, unake vacana-pravacana meM aannd| AtmAnanda kA mArga batAne vAle Ananda RSi kA jIvana sabake lie Anandamaya hai| ve jJAna ke sajaga ArAdhaka, sAdhanA ke sahaja sAdhaka, zramaNa saMgha ke caritraniSTha zramaNoM ke sabala sambala aura adhyAtma-premI jana-jana ke jIvana patha pradarzaka hai| -devendramuni zAstrI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #436
hamAre mahatvapUrNa prakAzana 000 adhyAtma dAharA samAja - sthiti - digadarzana jJAna kujara dIpikA amRta kAvya saMgraha liloka kAvya saMgraha candragupta ke solaha svapna amaNa saMskRti ke pratIka saMskAra (upanyAsa) RSi sampradAya kA itihAsa liloka zatAbdI abhinandana grantha AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi abhinandana grantha jaina jagata ke jyotirdhara-AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi citrAlaMkAra kAvya : eka vivecana tIrthaMkara mahAvIra bhAvanA yoga : eka anuzIlana Ananda vANI (hindI - marAThI) Ananda vacanAmRta (hindI-marAThI) syAvAda siddhAnta : eka anuzIlana Ananda pravacana : bhAga - AG..GOOGC. OVERCHANA GR Serving JinShasan prApti kendra : zrI ratna jai 24CE, HELqvanmandir@kobatirth.org po0 ahamadanagara, (mahArASTra) 020152 airmEducaliortimelmetionary T wwmijainelibra